Act 2: Tale of the Sixth Brother

Chapters

Chapter 2: Dossiers to Choose
Chapter 4: First Call
Chapter 5: Dangerous Work
Chapter 6: The Hunt For More
Chapter 7: Dark Signs
Chapter 8: Breaking Cracks
Chapter 10: The Minefield
Chapter 11: First Bed Fill
Chapter 12: Bloody Battlegrounds
Chapter 13: Sticky Strike Situation
Chapter 14: Receivable Request
Chapter 15: Making Breeches
Chapter 16: Inspecting the Deep
Chapter 17: Wakeup Call
Chapter 18: What About Others?
Chapter 19: The More the Messier
Chapter 20: Wellness Check
Chapter 21: The New Normal?
Chapter 22: Finding the Landing
Chapter 23: Part of the Show
Chapter 24: Movie Travel
Chapter 25: Almost Failure
Chapter 27: A New World, A New Day
Chapter 28: Lightning Flames
Chapter 29: Lengthy Meets
Chapter 30: Staking Claim
Chapter 31: Scaled Pieces
Chapter 32: Burning Desert
Chapter 33: Live Hub
Chapter 34: Pit Stop
Chapter 35: Trouble Backwards
Chapter 36: Scorching Sands
Chapter 37: Boiling Smoke
Chapter 38: I Want to Take You Home
Chapter 39: Lighten Loads
Chapter 40: Being Growing
Chapter 41: Glowing Sand
Chapter 42: Dark Tides
Chapter 1: Choices
Chapter 3: The Grand Blast
Chapter 9: Negative Positive Negative
Chapter 26: Sleeping Like a Gun

Chapter 2: Dossiers to Choose

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 4: First Call

Arcane shakes his head as he has a bag slung over his back and calls down the elevator to the ship. “Thank you, guys. You can head on back and tell mom,” he says to the changeling guards who helped him here. Even giving him some good pick-me-up drinks on the way here.

“Stay safe on your travels, my prince,” one says while they bow their heads at him.

Arcane smiles as they leave while he steps onto the elevator and rides it up. “Hey, cap,” Dedra says giving a hand wave smiling as the elevator comes to a stop. “So how was your last day?”

Arcane chuckles a little. “Better than I hoped…can’t wait to come back home. Is the ship ready?” he asks, starting to head to his quarters to put some things away.

“Energy levels optimum,” Dadea says passing by as he enters his room.

“Fuel?” he calls while putting the new stuff away. Using the one thousand nine hundred and fifty-six ways of organizing to his advantage.

“Last top off right now,” she calls as she enters her room and looks over the systems.

Arcane hums as he looks at the cake box and carries it away to the mess hall, placing it in freezer storage. But after stepping out, he spies Nesa walking by. “Medical supplies? How are they?” Arcane asks stopping her.

“We are full of supplies as we can be. I even brought special herbs since we had one more day to stay here,” Nesa says turning to him.

Arcane smiles now. “Met my other mother?”

“Zecora? Yes. She spoke in rhymes a bit too much,” Nesa says.

“She’s like that,” Arcane chuckles. “Any case, be ready for takeoff,” he says before walking to check on his arms master and pilot.

“Weapons all calibrated and ammo stored,” Jaix says hearing him coming.

“Good. Be ready for takeoff,” Arcane orders, walking to the bridge and taking the elevator down to it. “How are we doing here?”

“Everything is ready, just awaiting clearance,” Mevea says looking over controls.

“Okay then. Mind if I sit here?” Arcane asks, walking up beside her. Both of them looking through the windows at the sunrise that is happening.

“Why ask? You are the captain,” Mevea points out, turning her head to look at him.

“Alright,” Arcane says changing into his humanoid form and straps into the co-pilot seat. “Coordinates are Omega. I got an adopted brother who can hook us up with work,” Arcane informs.

“Omega…the scum of the universe,” Mevea says wistfully.

“That belongs to Mos Eisley on Tatooine. But yes. Lots of job possibilities there. We will never run out even when my brother’s does,” Arcane says smiling.

“Alright then,” Mevea says inputting coordinates. “What the captain says.”

Arcane sighs carefully. “This is not the academy. So please don’t hold a grudge and trying to one-up me. It is not worth it out here,” he requested. “And I’m trying to tell this as a captain to a crew. But if you want, a friend.”

“Don’t start that magic of friendship thing,” she says frowning now.

“That’s mom. I am more of my father’s side,” Arcane says.

“Good. A real male rather than a girl on making friends,” Mevea insults smirking.

“This is going to be a regular thing, isn’t it?” Arcane asks, looking over the monitors.

“And I hope it stays that way. I have a lot of material to work with,” she says, chuckling.

“Ah, whatever,” Arcane scoffs chuckling as the screen shows the words ’Takeoff Approved’. “Punch it,” he says proudly as the ship slowly lifts off with a lurch and made him roll forward in his seat and looks to Mevea as she narrows her eyes. Then slowly moving the sticks around before the ship slowly floats out of the hanger and into the sky. Arcane quickly getting back into his seat and pulling the straps on his belts tighter. “Now punch it,” he says almost sarcastically.

Which earned him a quick boost to the engines and sent him stuck to the seat as the ship speeds off into the sky. A scream coming from Dedra and some boxes crashing before it levels off and Arcane wasn’t as pushed down. “Dedra, look up gravity and ship stabilizers to hunt for on Omega…that you can take care of all our stuff,” he adds as an afterthought over the ship comms.

“Tell me about it,” Dedra complains before sighing. “Nothing was broken thank goodness. Just a scratch or two. I’ll see what’s available before we get there,” she says as Arcane stares at Mevea as she gives a slight grin before he shuts off the comms. Their view now becoming one of the many fleet ships as they exit the atmosphere. With most of the fleet being of Darkline Stealth variant. But that wasn’t on his mind at that moment.

“You almost broke everything.”

“Stabilizers are always standard.”

“Not an excuse.”

Mevea just smirks as she preps for hyperspace and inputs coordinates for Omega. She is, in fact, looking very happy she is piloting a ship like this.

But Arcane had a few words. “Little to the left by a hundred meters.”

Mevea looks over in confusion at him as he looks at the many screens available to see what each can do. But when she brought up the warp and map screen, she wasn’t even in the lane and would have hit something on the way. Dammit. She sighs and moves the ship over to the left a bit and redos the coordinates.

“Prep for hyperspeed,” Mevea calls over the ship comms. “Three, two, one,” she says as she slowly pushes a lever forward as a whine comes from the engine and then their view changes to the hyperspace tunnel. “Time to arrival, six hours.”

“Okay, good job. I’ll leave you to it unless you want the company,” Arcane offers as he keeps messing with some screens.

“It’s simple…but I wouldn’t mind for a bit. But don’t be distracting me too much,” Mevea warns, finally able to look away and give him a warning glare.

Arcane smiles a little and shuts off most of the screens before leaving the ship’s status and map information screens on. Then turning his head to look over at her. “So…shall we start with the fact that you still hold a small grudge since we were rivals in school or talk about life in general?”

Mevea gives an annoyed raised eyebrow at him and she sighs. “I will listen to orders on the ground. But don’t think me being comrades like this means we are with ‘friendship is magic’ thing like I said. We are comrades on pay. This means I can still go on my own if I wanted and you would have to find another. Giving you a fair warning,” she huffs.

Arcane didn’t say anything for a while but he shrugs for a bit and waits. “Do you hate me that much?” Arcane asks simply after a little while to give her a much-needed break.

Mevea’s mandibles twitch before she sighs. “No…just…look, this is overwhelming. I was planning on going to Omega to grab some simple jobs and head somewhere better. But then you came along and I was thinking you wanted to show off after we graduated. But instead, you offered me to be your pilot with a large signing bonus. To say I was surprised back there, isn’t saying much at all.”

“Not bloody likely,” Arcane mutters to his side before smiling. “But it’s a better life than what you would have gotten, right?”

Mevea slowly nods, keeping her eyes on the screens. “That…I can admit.”

“And I do intend to make sure my crew is well off and kept safe. Besides, can’t run this ship on my own with all members are down and out,” he chuckles a little at the thought and Mevea imagines him trying to use that magic and run every single control on the ship, looking freaked out of his mind. Something that graced a smile on her lips.

“Yeah.”

“Well, good luck. Enjoy the view,” Arcane says already walking to the elevator.

Mevea hums before turning to him. “If I was one of your kind…would you have treated me differently?”

Arcane smirks at her as he rode his way up. “Family can be made up of many kinds,” he says before disappearing from view.

Mevea taps her chair lightly before turning forward again and leans back in her seat. A thought of what she would have found if she really did not take the offer.

“Hey boss, Omega is coming up,” Dedra says opening his door and sees him organizing his room again. “Didn’t you…already organize your room?”

Arcane looks to her before shaking his head. “Organizing number five hundred and ten. Redo and alphabetize backward.”

“…you are a weird mercenary,” Dedra just says after a while.

Arcane smiles a little as he puts in the last bit of his room. “Compared to my family, I’m one of the sane ones,” he notes walking over and past her. “Everyone is coming along. And I want you to make a list of upgrades this ship obviously needs. Price, where to find it, and compared to other versions. And we are keeping that list. But make sure it can fit our ship too. Since this a prototype version, there might be some stuff that won’t fit…and we need to order compatibility parts from back home.”

Dedra smirks. “Long list. But I will see what I can do boss.”

Arcane hums. “Anyway, let’s get going and see my brother. Wonder how he and his girls are doing,” he says getting on the elevator with Dedra and Mevea walking up a few seconds later. At which point, Jaix finally walks up with his fully loaded guns for himself and their own which he gives. Arcane hums as he leans his head out to look down the hallway before spotting their last crew member walking around the corner to them in a slimmer fitting suit and armor pieces on her. “You clean up nice,” he compliments while Mevea sighs and presses the button to head down to get this show on the road.

“I thank you for the compliment,” Nesa says respectfully.

Arcane hums as he looks over his omnitool for the map. He looks around the area as his group sticks close by him until they bumped into his flank and they look around him to see their dots are on the waypoint. “Here we…are…” Arcane says, turning to the office building with some guys in regular armor and weapons at the front door with nothing really written on it. “Wow. Maybe they should have these guys inside and watch through a one-way window,” Arcane notes to himself.

“An excellent idea,” they hear and look to the side and see a griffon poking her head through the window. “I’ll make a note of it to him. Hi,” she greets smiling.

Arcane smiles as he adjusts his shoulder armor piece. A full set of leg pieces on all four of his legs while some plates covered his sides and back. A set of box plates over his wings and a small reinforcement plate over his horn area. All in a sleek matte black finish that he already polished five times during the ride over…dang schedule. “Hey, Riksha. Where is he?”

Riksha shrugs. “Oh, the usual. Paperwork.”

Arcane chuckles. “Still trying a flamethrower?”

“And still keeping it away,” Riksha says proudly as she shows it. “So I assume you are here about jobs?” she asks and gets a few nods in return. “Come on in,” she says stepping away and closing the window while the guards let them through.

Arcane and crew steps right in to see everything as bland as the front entrance. Straight, simple, clean, and narrow. What a way to go if being shot at. One of the guards now leading down the hallway before walking through a winding maze they quickly got lost in with how many twists and turns there are. But they stayed behind each other and even held onto their armor and clothing to not get separated. By the twentieth sprawling turn, they arrived at a door like all the rest lined up on the walls before it opens to a larger office with a large screen that covers the back wall, showing a camera feed of Omega’s cityscape in a gross attempt to not have a window.

“Following geth logic I see,” Arcane remarks jokingly and gets a blaster shot right beside his head. “Come on big bro, take a joke,” he says still smiling.

Blazer sighs as he puts his blaster down and picks up his pen again. “I can…just you came in at a somewhat bad time. I was expecting you like a week later,” he says looking at the clock. His outfit still his classic duster style cloak as his blaster and swords lay beside him on the desk in the large room.

Arcane shrugs as they all walked over to his desk while some looks around at the artifacts strewn about on the walls. “So…you got some starting jobs for us.”

“Get me that thing over there,” Blazer points to a glass of water sitting on the far side of the room while not looking up. Everyone looks over in confusion before Blazer notices their stares right back at him. “I’m serious. Go get me one.”

Arcane rolls his eyes and uses his magic to pull one of the contained glasses over and puts it on his desk before catching a credit chit tossed at him in front of his face. “Wait…”

Blazer grins. “Congratulations little bro. You earned your first credit.”

Arcane slowly turns his head back at him, still holding onto the dry expression.

“Value of money? Anything?” Blazer tries again, holding his laughter inside before smiling. “In all seriousness, I have at least four lined up for you. After which, you are on your own. Find some jobs by walking around or looking on some bounty site. Many places to find some jobs. Who knows, you could be working for me,” he finishes with a grin.

Arcane reaches over and gives a flick to his beak with a hoof. Blazer reeling back and rubbing his beak at that. “Or you could be working for me one day,” Arcane retorts as he smirks back.

Both stare down each other as the others feel a tense air brewing until it was broken by them laughing a little at the idea. “Missed ya, little bro,” Blazer finally replies.

“How’s Diamond?” Arcane asks as Blazer pushes forward four tablets with information on the jobs. The others taking them and looking them over while the two equestrians discuss some things.

Blazer smiles. “Resting with our kid in her. Hard try, but we have a foal on the way.”

Arcane smiles broadly. “Congratulations. Where is she at the moment? Doubt here.”

Blazer shakes his head. “With mommy Twilight on the Citadel. She teleported ship to ship to get back. And once Diamond makes her trip back to Equestria, she will take Diamond with her to have her checked out. But they figured of at least documenting a griffon and pony kid before the place faces another that might come along. Mommy Twilight’s idea. And for good relations with their scientist and medical department.”

Arcane sighs. “Yeah. Sounds like mom. And when are you going to head back to Equestria for a visit?”

“Not for a good while…you know what happened when our father came to visit with momma Spitfire and Applejack?” Blazer asks.

Arcane hisses and looks to the side. “Yeah. Isn’t the ten wards still shut down?”

“Only two…I have taken over five with Aria’s blessing. The other three are still up for grabs. That is why all, but Aria’s crew and mine, are now scared of the Jedi and Sith. That gang didn’t even have time to regret that some of their members tried to mug our mommas, ” Blazer says smirking.

Arcane slowly smirks back. “Yeah. He’s a badass father. Well, thanks for the jobs. This should give a good enough start.”

“Buy the first round of drinks on me when you finish one of your first jobs,” Blazer offers.

Arcane looks wide-eyed to him. “Mom would freak if I drank.”

Blazer smiled and started to play a video. It was of Twilight and it was clear she was drunk and acting silly. “Twi…follow my voice. It’s the voice of the citizens and the mayor needs her nap,” Blitz says slowly leading Twilight away.

Twilight giggles drunkenly and suddenly hugged him and make the half-empty bottle slosh around. “Oh. This mayor needs her taxes collected. Would my strong citizen come to my…” Blazer immediately shuts it off at that point as they catch what Twilight meant overall.

“Still…” Arcane tries to start while forgetting that video of his mother. “…she might still get mad at me.”

“Dad will remind her why she shouldn’t be,” Blazer says.

“You really want to risk mom’s anger?” Arcane asks, keeping an eyebrow raised at him.

“Which one?” Blazer asks cheekily.

Arcane gives a slap upside the head at that. “I think we are going to do the jobs now.”

“Heh,” Blazer says smirking as he gets back to work.

“Boss, we caught the lieutenant that was selling death sticks in our turf,” Blazer’s communication says.

“Make an example out of them,” Blazer orders.

Arcane ignores that as that job is over for them and goes over to his group. “So what do we have?”

“Fetching some cargo,” Mevea says showing her tablet.

“The kicker is the cargo is something that the Coyote Riders, a small-time gang, has and are guarding it. This job is actually from the Eclipse. Blazer notes that he and my father have a deal going with them so try not to step on any toes with the Eclipse,” Arcane informs.

“We have this bounty. Simple, easy,” Dedra says showing hers of a turian with a ten thousand credit reward alive and five thousand dead.

“Any affiliations and who is paying?” Arcane asks.

“Aria…wanted for…pissing off the blue suns group. I say that’s a good reason to be on Aria’s hit list,” Dedra reads off.

“Might be able to get some info from the blue suns on it if I ask my brother to help,” Arcane says.

“You work on your own. Or pay up,” Blazer spoke up while still working.

“Just want some info bro. After all, saves us all hassle if we upset them and them doing something to us provokes father,” Arcane says.

Blazer tosses a tablet at him and knocks Dedra’s head before she catches it. “Consider that a gift because I don’t want everything blowing up.”

“Oh, come on. Everything wouldn’t blow up…on fire, yes,” Arcane half-jokes.

Blazer rolls his eyes a bit amused but still kept working.

“What else?” Arcane asks looking over the tablet Blazer threw.

“Courier,” Jaix says simply.

“Cargo or hoof message?” Arcane asks simply back.

“Hand message,” Jaix says simply again.

Arcane nods. “What about the last one?” he asks looking to Nesa.

“Courier. Cargo. The other side of Omega,” Nesa lists off.

“We can handle that. Thanks, bro,” Arcane says over to the griffon who waves at them as they leave. “Which way is the exit?” he asks as they look around in the hallway as the door shuts closed.

Arcane hums as they all stand outside of the front entrance to Aria’s club, each one of them looking over the maps and the jobs. “Might be best to split up on each of these. If you guys find any other jobs on the way, take them. We are going to need every credit. Dedra, you are going to see what the parts we need for the ship cost us before doing yours. Rather have a good list to work off from so we know what to work towards. After that, we can meet up at the bar. Do you guys hear a crackling sound? Anyway, sound good?” Arcane asks, turning around to look at the rest after marking the cargo location on his map.

Dedra hums as she brings up the current listing on the omnitool, looking over what she has. “A bit more, but I can find out on the way. Anything else boss?” she asks, typing in a few more items. An annoying buzzing noise sounding out behind them.

“Yeah…” Arcane slowly starts, looking at his map. “Try…not to step on any toes of the merc groups and Aria. We really don’t want another Spike incident with her.”

Mevea smirks. “Shouldn’t be too hard if they are busy angry at someone else. Seriously, what is that crackling noise?” she calls out as the buzzing and crackling noises grew louder until a computer behind them explodes. All of them taking cover and aiming at the spot before frowning at the empty terminal, now destroyed. “That…was weird.”

“Let’s just ignore that,” Arcane instructs.

All of them start to put their weapons away, but stood on edge just in case. “So I guess we just walk on normal now to our missions?” Jaix asks, turning to their captain who seems to be slightly unconcerned a random electronic just exploded right by them.

Arcane nods slowly, keeping one of his eyes on the broken piece of tech. “Yeah. I suggest we get moving before someone decides to take a potshot at us,” he advises before turning and walking off. “The last one to the bar buys drinks,” he calls off grinning before opening his wings and flying off.

“Hey! No fair! You have wings!” Dedra calls after the flying alicorn while they hear laughter. “I am so not paying. See ya guys,” she says before running off with a wave to the nearby skycar and hops in. Jaix following as he gets into the other one nearby while Dedra takes off with him following.

Mevea raises a scaled eyebrow before turning to Nesa. “I don’t know where you need to go specifically, but I need to speak to this guy about the cargo.” Nesa simply nods as she watches the turian walk back into the small market doorway before it shuts behind her.

Nesa then hums before walking up to the skycar depot as another one flies in and lands. Her hand scrolls the terminal nearby as she finds the district where the Blue Suns’ HQ is located.

Chapter 5: Dangerous Work

Arcane hums happily as he flies through Omega. His flight path taking him away from the designated skycar and truck’s floating roadways. His eyes looking over the small gauges and numbers all within his vision as a sort of HUD for a fighter jet.

His mother did explain that all pegasus has this innate ability to help them fly. But she did mention that what they all see is unique to the pony. This ranges from their personality, experience, and what is recognizable to them. Such as, for example, mommy Rainbow who described it more of a rainbow pattern and merely altitude and speed. Which is all she needs to fly. His father, however, describes his as more of the CFA-44 Nosferatu’s cockpit screens and gauges back in the days of the war. Though, he mentioned they changed when he got used to the two he pilots for training recruits and the occasional scout mission which were the ADF-01 Falken and X-02 Wyvern. Now, it is more of a combination of the two. Going so far as to describe how his vision seems to be recognizing what’s good on both of them and using only those but still has all the information that those two jets display, even if he might not need it all the time.

Blitz eventually became a prime case study for this by both pegasus scientists and Twilight.

Arcane kept looking around in the meantime. His target is a small cargo station. Though his eyes have already looked over almost thirty areas and none of them were it. But what else can he expect from a station of so much trade, both legal and illegal? Rounding an interaction, he kicks off a large cargo truck to turn, his eyes again looking up and down from the highway to see what cargo areas contain his mark. Even making a fly by some of them and getting weird looks from the crew and guards working at the areas. But then he passes one and stops mid-flight to look back and see an insignia on a guard’s arm. One of a coyote.

Arcane hums before flying upward and surveys the cargo area. His eyes spotting the ten guards watching from small walkways and doors. Then he sees the workers of the area that all had their own insignias and were moving one of the containers around. He was about to land before deciding to watch what happens. He then sees them stop the cargo and open the door to it. Two workers going in and pulling out another, smaller, container. Arcane smirks to himself before closing his wings and lands hard, bending the metal slightly under his hooves and making everyone turn to face him.

Arcane hums and spins to look at everyone and where they are. “Okay. I will make this simple. All I want is that crate,” he calls put, pointing a hoof towards the smaller one still hooked up. “Everything else is yours, you can be free to do more, possibly, illegal activities, and walk away with your life. By the way, mother bucking sith here,” he chuckles, waving a hoof around and hears rifles and pistols click and hum.

Arcane now frowns as he turns an eye to one at the main doorway. “I am giving you all one chance. Drop whatever weapon you have and walk away. Continue and you won’t see your cozy apartment,” he warns, taking a look around at all the expressions being made, noticing only a few seem shaky at best. “Oh and I am not leaving without that cargo,” he adds, pointing to it.

Another round of clicks and hums sound out to which Arcane sighs while his horn becomes encased in magic. “Did I forget to mention I am also a mother bucking alicorn?” he asks almost rhetorically, his armor pieces flapping slightly from the magical aura flying off of him.

Two guys become smart people at that point while the rest opened fire. Arcane’s magical and barrier shields flashed with every hit as he moves to hide behind some large crates. He then redirects his shields to cover the other side, bullets either disintegrating on impact or bouncing off into lumps of metal onto the ground.

Arcane breathes in carefully as he looks to those he can see while his horn becomes brighter. Strong small beams of magic shot out from the tip and flies through the air, striking the guns out of their hands. The guns clatter onto the ground below from the walkway while the men all shake their hands from the impact. Then taking cover from any subsequent magic blast that he might send out as they peek out from time to time. But Arcane didn’t stop there as he looks to how the walkways are built and start to use his magic on the braces and anchors. Loud squeaking echoing throughout the area before they all look to see the bolts coming loose and start to run. Only half wasn’t quick enough as the walkway fell apart into a heap, those under it also being crushed by the falling scraps of metal.

Fourteen.

A few landed on top and almost folded as they landed hard onto the bars and beams of metal, a cry of pain and grunts coming out of their pained mouths. Arcane uses his magic and activates a grenade on each of them, the beeps echoing throughout the bay area. Cries of surprises coming those that are down and out, while they try to reach back and unhook the grenades to get rid of them. But only one was successful as the rest exploded either still stuck on the belt or in the hand, blowing a large chunk out of those now trapped. The one successful throwaway sent his own into a random direction, just wanting to get it away from him. But he tossed it near some fuel for the cargo lift that causes the tanks to explode, sending a fiery ball of explosion and sharp heated metal flying everywhere. Two more were taken down, pointed tips of metal embedded in their backs or poking out the front as they fall face down.

Nine.

Now that there was no more gunfire towards his open and blindspots, he moves his shield in front of him, making it smaller and only covering the edges of the crate he is hiding behind. Already he can feel his magic starting to strain from the initial gunfire, but now that everything is smaller, and there are fewer of them, it should be much easier to handle the magical flow. Arcane lifts his head slightly, peeking above the bullet-ridden crate, and sees the rest hiding behind the many crates and guardrails that line the area. He then pulls his head back and looks around before spotting a rifle that was tossed when the walkway came crashing down. He proceeds to use his magic and lift it up, keeping it low to the ground before it flies off behind the group in the air.

Now Arcane frowns as he realizes he won’t have that good an aim and so waits. Someone then peeks out from behind a crate in the far back and he adjusts the aim before firing a burst of bullets towards him. The bullets whizzing by past the dock worker’s head and causing him to duck back behind the safety of his crate. Arcane can only presume that he is looking where that is coming from. He then adjusts a little more to the side and fires off another round. A flare of blue shields lights up from around the corner and Arcane pulls the trigger, keeping a steady stream of fire on that position till the shields were gone and then a body crumpled to the ground.

Eight.

The gun above clicks empty and Arcane clicks his tongue, tossing it away into the void below. He then ducks behind his crate again as he thinks, trying to figure out how to get all these guys at once before blinking and facehooving. He’s not only a mother bucking alicorn. He’s a mother bucking idiot.

A few of the remaining workers and Coyotes peek out, trying to see what Arcane will do next before they see a large pulsing wave of light coming from behind the crate. The light becoming brighter as they all try to figure out what Arcane is planning to fire at them next. It was then answered when a large magical shockwave occurred, blasting and pushing away the smaller crates to send them flying over the edge. While the larger ones were pushed back hard, the ones hiding behind them sent onto their asses and knocked out.

Arcane pants carefully, trying to get his breathing under control as his horn sizzles from the tip. He slowly peeks over the edge of his crate cover and sees the bodies on the ground, unmoving. He grins as he walks out, but keeps his shield up just in case. A small clicking coming from the armor on his back as he takes out his lightsaber. He keeps looking over all the bodies, making sure none are moving before going to the crate he was supposed to grab.

Arcane hums when he reaches it. He then lifts a hoof and taps the door and hears the classic metal knocking noise. He nods to himself before opening it and sees a chained down crate inside. Arcane tilts his head but shrugs, thinking its not his problem once he delivers this thing. So he closes the door again and pulls it to the only undamaged air truck left on the platform.

As he was pulling, he suddenly hears a click from the side and looks to see one of the men finally up. A pistol in his hand that lets loose a bullet. Arcane’s horn flaring as he tries to bring the shield back up but it was too late as two of them slips through. But luckily, they hit his horn plate, breaking and chipping it. Arcane glares as he turns his head back to the man to fire off a magical blast at him, sending his body flying away into the metal scrap heap into a crumpled mess. Arcane breathes out carefully before making sure none of the rest were waking up and hurries to pull the crate into the truck.

After doing so, he puts in the coordinates for the drop off zone before sending it away. He smiles as the truck locks itself up and flies off into the highway stream. He nods to himself before opening his wings and flying off. His mind wondering if the others have beaten him back to the bar already.

Dadea hums, typing and scrolling through her omnitool for the list of parts and upgrades they would need for the ship. Which reminds her, they would need to make a name for it soon. At the moment, however, she is walking through the market and taking in the amount of stuff on sale. Or just overpriced pieces of crap. Dadea even thinks that the captain would be shaking all those guys down and making sure they don’t do this again. But he seems too nice for that. Her scrolling came to one of the important parts they need which are a stabilizer. As she looks around, she sees quite a few stalls with terminals for large stabilizers, but she needs something a little better. Not something for a capital or cargo ship. Dadea walks up and looks through whatever these stalls have, but leaves just as quickly. After five of them, she was starting to get frustrated at this point. All of what she saw is mostly crap. It would either be too powerful or weak to keep their ship together.

“Dammit. Nothing here works,” she complains, giving one last scroll as she walks away without even seeing the last few items. Already knowing it’s the same crap from before.

“Looking for something specific?” a voice asks.

Dadea, hearing that, looks back to see a salarian and, judging by his gear, he was with Eclipse. “Yeah. You saying you might have something?” Dadea asks.

“You look like someone looking for something very important. Enough to blow off all the ship parts traders. So, in my conclusion, something that is in a small range and precise control,” the salarian guesses.

“Judging by your style, Eclipse. Do you know what is in dock C7?” Dadea asks and the salarian gets on his omnitool to look.

“This…this is unprecedented. I have never seen this kind of ship before,” the salarian tries to say, unable to come up with a concrete answer.

“It’s a prototype and we are trying to upgrade it with better than the initial loadout,” Dadea informs.

The salarian hums as he looks through the ship’s information. “No real information in the database, created just a month ago, and all custom built based on the available part listings. Shape is based on alliance…no. A hybrid. Equestrian? As they have only made one official line of ships for their fleet.”

“What about the Dark Line of ships? Isn’t that the main design they use?” Dadra asks.

“Yes, but the original ship of the series wasn’t created by them,” the salarian says.

“So, you think you can find something for it?” Dadea asks.

The salarian hums as he quickly scrolls through the part listings and then smiles. “Are you looking for a gravity stabilizer to handle a ship of this style?”

“Amongst other things,” Dadea informs.

“I can speak to contacts. I have a stabilizer that can fit your needs at the moment. However, the other parts that you say you need will need time to come in,” the salarian admits.

“That’s fine. We aren’t going anywhere soon. So on delivery, payment?” Dadea asks, crossing her arms while holding an intrigued look on her face. Already this was turning out to be fruitful.

“Yes. After all, who knows if it is correct until you look at the information yourself. I shall have the stabilizer sent to your docking bay and you can accept or decline it once you have the time,” the salarian informs, tapping away at his notepad to place the order.

“Nice doing business with you,” Dadea says smirking as she walks away.

Jaix slowly breathes out as he looks over the lower wards. Crowds of many species walking around to the point of covering each other. This even made it hard to track the intended target with how the faces seem to blend in when layered over the top of one another. But Jaix just kept looking, holding up the contract picture in his hand and keeping an eye on the crowd past it. Possible matches coming up, but it wasn’t them.

Already, he has been standing on this crate for a while now, acting very obvious to the large crowd of citizens and passersby that he was hunting. But he wanted this. His eyes weren’t just scanning the faces. He was also watching their actions. He then takes out his blaster as he sees another possible match but something felt off. This one possible match is looking around much more than usual at the little stalls. It was like this one turian was watching for someone. When the gaze lands on Jaix, Jaix stares back and the turian felt the empty cold gaze as if there was a flame behind it. And it wasn’t happy to see them.

The turian immediately turns and pushes others aside. As he throws them to the ground, Jaix jumps down and chases after him. A steady jog as he holds his blaster up and at the ready. The turian looks behind him and freaks out with a terrified expression as he sees Jaix calmly walking towards him. And Jaix watching as he bumps and almost falls over from the many pedestrians around him. It hardly phased Jaix as the turian acted like a bumbling idiot. The biggest thought in Jaix mind while chasing the guy was what did he do to get such a big bounty.

The turian now topples over something as Jaix steps over the fallen over parts and crates. Still following the bounty as he smashes into a door and tries to open it, but it kept coming up to an error. Jaix raises a scaled eyebrow and looks up to see Dadra waving at him while leaning over the edge of the second story. Her omnitool lit up as it sends out sparks. His target flinches away as he shakes his hand in pain and turns to see Jaix.

He starts to blather away but Jaix didn’t want to hear any of it and instead just hits him across the head with the gun. Dadra smiling down at him as Jaix places a bounty marker on the chest of the turian. Then dragging him by the leg and starts to head towards Aria. He certainly didn’t want to stay for what she might do though. For what he thought was worse than being shot on sight.

Nesa waits outside the elevator as she stares at the map. She watches as the marker for the address came up and she starts to walk. Her suit drawing some attention, but they merely continue on, not wanting to get on her bad side with those weapons on her hips. Though, she starts to notice all the troubling signs. For one, every single room was double occupied with two tenants at least. Second is the third time of seeing the same people walking around the spot as if they are on a set path. And third, is her destination. A large metal door, big enough to house a small ship, but still marked as an apartment.

Omega does have everything.

Nesa steps up to the door and taps the controls, trying to call the intercom. She digs into her suit and takes out the handwritten letter from Blue Suns. One of the few times they use this for a reason. She holds up the letter to the camera as the intercom buzzes.

“What is…” the voice stops before Nesa steps up to the door. “Let’s make this quick.”

The door creaks open and Mesa looks around at the many crates lying around while five laser points were trained on her head and chest. “Blue Suns need a few liquidizer guns, huh?” a man in a mix of the armor of the three factions asks. He then looks to her and hums at her attire. “We have two. They have to pay for the rest of getting it shipped quickly,” he informs, not really sounding amused.

Nesa just stares at him, hardly moving as she didn’t want to risk too many holes in her body.

“Glad we understand each other,” the man quickly says, turning around and heading for another door. “I will give you the contact burn numbers when you need to check up as it will be a while.”

Nesa still didn’t say anything as someone tosses her a scrap of paper from up above and she snatches it out of the air.

“Paper is hard to come by. Don’t ruin it…actually, do. You need to burn that afterward,” the man calls from beyond the door.

Nesa wordlessly turns and walks away, feeling that her job is done. Even hearing her omnitool beeping for a message and she knew what it was. Blue Suns just got the invoice.

Simple and they got numbers to a dealer that doesn’t want to be found it seems by electronic means as much as possible. Now she has to head to the bar and catch a drink.

Mevea sighs as she leans back in the truck’s driver seat. She is right now waiting for the cargo to be loaded. What her luck it turned out to be a little relief supply for a section of Omega under a mini civil war. Which should be done in a week, but it has been going on for a while. So they need something in the meantime.

She looks in the camera view again and sees the cargo workers locking up the door and tapping it. She nods and starts to drive off. For all these jobs, she wasn’t expecting to be this kind of delivery driver. Now she’s actually hoping to be fired upon so she has an excuse to just turn this truck upside down and drop the cargo before flying away without landing. It might not pay as much, but she doesn’t want to die from a bullet while in a delivery truck.

Starting to fly above the highways, she goes for the long-range routes, intended to reach the furthest reaches of the station only and will disable your vehicle if you stray out of the path. So it was perfect for her. And with so little traffic, she put the pedal to the meal, pushing her into the seat. She also didn’t want to be last to the bar. She didn’t want to pay for drinks like this.

Mevea slowly breathes out, remembering her sith training to calm her mind, but still, have a goal in mind. She focuses on her destination, thinking about how it might play out and comes up with many ways out of if. But those paths were dwindling as she focuses on how the area might be. As she approaches her exit, she spots the air being more murky and smoky. An orange tint to them.

She frowns heavily as she exits out of the highway and starts to head to the coordinates listed. She then brings up her omnitool and reads through the mission and how it is worded. Then closing it as she smiles. She approaches a large bridge of two small residential towers and goes for the left. Flying towards the back areas, she sees a crowd of people waiting by the landing pad and frowns at the sight. When it looks like they might want a ride, she quickly flies above it and locks the thrusters. Then she quickly presses the controls and opens the back. Mevea starts to grin more before shifting the truck around and merely slides and drops the heavy cargo box onto the pad, the people backing away when it lands. Gunfire starts to pelt the side of her truck and she frowns towards the annoyance as she turns back to the original position and hits all thrusters again. Her boxy vehicle disappearing into a small broken section of the highway as she heads back for the main areas.

Mevea sighs in relief as she relaxes in her seat. Job is done and now expected to get paid for an easy job. Not as much, but good enough to live by. But now a bigger problem arises. Her mind swirls to the fact they have nothing else and have to find more jobs. But seeing as this is Omega, they might get lucky.

Chapter 6: The Hunt For More

Arcane frowns as he sat on the floor at the bar, his hooves trying to feel and work the horn plate on his head. He didn’t find anyone else at the bar so he can easily summarize that he’s the first one there and won’t have to pay. He groans in pain as he felt something dig into his horn and frowns annoyed at the offending piece even though he can’t see it.

His hooves slowly work at the part, trying to get the piece out of his horn before groaning again when it touches a sensitive part. “Dang it. The one spot he had to hit.”

“Hey, cap,” Dadea calls as she and Jaix walk up. “Got done with ours. Anything bad on your end?” she asks as they sit on the stools.

Arcane huffs, still working at the armor piece. “Well, one of those idiot goons almost got me. Hit the plate though and now a piece is stuck in me and I can’t get this stupid thing off me without causing great pain,” he angrily explains before smiling to her. “Other than that, nothing too bad. What about the prices?” he asks calmly.

Dadea sighs as she slides off the stool and walks over to him, holding a hand on his head to hold him steady. She hums as she looks closely at the shredded part of the armor and spots a shard of metal digging into his horn. “Jaix, hold his head steady…and make sure he doesn’t shake,” Dadea says to the trandoshan who blinks toward them and then gets up. Arcane blinking as well, as Jaix wraps an arm around his neck and under his chin, holding his head straight up.

Dadea smirks while morphing her omnitool into a pair of mini pliers and leans in close. “This won’t hurt at all boss,” she says getting it closer to the shard and digs into his horn.

“YEOW!” Arcane yells as he felt the heated hard light dig around and grab onto the metal. “Take it easy!” he orders, trying to keep still. The pressure building around the spot as Dadea starts to pull at the shard. “Oh…not there!” Arcane calls when he felt the light bump against the inside of his horn hard and makes his whole body take in a shiver. He desperately tries to hold himself still while the two worked. Then he feels a strong building pressure against the wound until it was relieved.

“Got it!” Dadea cheers as she holds up the piece and looks closer at the small shard. “Geez. Too much trouble for this little guy, huh?” she asks, trying to see if there were more pieces. Only to find none while Jaix lets go of him.

Arcane groans as he rubs his horn. “Thanks,” he sighs, finally able to slide off the horn armor piece. “Note to R&D, make better armor around sensitive areas,” he says to himself, looking at the stricken spot that left a small gash in it.

“So what was everyone’s payday?” Nesa asks as she steps up and sits beside them.

Arcane smiles. “Got mine. A full ten thousand.”

“Got the prices and part we so desperately need. Oh, and helping Jaix grab a guy. He disappeared a minute later,” Dadea explains, gesturing to Jaix who hums while everyone looks to him leaning against the bar.

“Ten thousand,” Jaix adds his reward to the pile.

Arcane smiles. “Now all that is left is Mevea with her reward.”

“Here…five thousand,” Mevea says frowning. All of them looking towards the turian as she held a frown at being the last one.

“So we got twenty-five thousand. We should put most of it towards upgrading our ship,” Dadea says.

“Seconded…we need it. Especially the obvious one.” Arcane agrees. “Anyone else disagrees?”

“We need to set some aside for food and ammo,” Jaix adds.

“And basic supplies besides those,” Nesa spoke up.

Arcane smiles. “Well, there is one I know you guys won’t argue with. A round of drinks,” he says tapping a hoof against the bar table. The bartender seeing them finally ready to have that round Arcane made and goes to grab them. “A toast to our first successful missions. Oh, and my big brother for getting us these missions in the first place.”

“By the spirits, why not?” Mevea sighs, sitting down next to him and grabs the glass as they were each slide over one.

Dadea shakes her head and grabs a glass. “To our first success and your brother.” Jaix hums as he holds up his. Nesa merely holding up hers.

“Here here,” they all say and Arcane puts his glass down. The others drinking down the shots and slam the glasses down onto the table. “So…in the meantime, what are you guys going to do?” Arcane asks.

“I am going to our ship. Jaix, Mevea, you both come along. We might be doing business, but I don’t want Eclipse messing with our ship when they deliver the goods,” Dadea says collecting the credits.

Jaix and Mevea get up and start to follow her. “Good luck guys,” Arcane says waving a hoof at them before turning to Nesa. “And you? Going for medical supplies? More missions?”

“What about you?” Nesa asks.

Arcane shrugs. “Might look around for some more missions, relax, take in the sights. Not usually off the planet for obvious reasons.”

Nesa slowly nods before getting up and leaving. She taps his shoulder while taking the last glass and drinks away. “Enjoy yourself. I will see if other missions can be available for us.”

Arcane nods while watching her leave and then sighs and hangs his head. His mind starts to swarm with what missions they might get and what might happen to them. He saw the little recording from Dadea of how Jaix just chased down the guy like nothing. While Mevea, without her knowing, had her truck record from emergency cameras on it. And what he saw was that they fired on her truck without her even landing. So if she was hit, it would have been worse and she might have been forced to land in time to heal up to make it back.

‘There has got to be an easier way to make money,’ Arcane thinks.

“Well, hello there. You looking for some company?”

Arcane sighs and turns around before stopping. “Hello?” he asks, looking around behind him.

“Down here.”

Arcane slowly turns his head downward and sees a red unicorn mare looking up to him. Her outfit obviously was based on the dancers in the whole club but made for a pony for her hooves and tail. At best, he can describe it as something like a swimsuit from his angle as he looks down at the mare. But it seemed more like a full-body skin-tight suit with the chest area and flank cut out. Her chest exposing the fluffy coat built up, but seems more collected in that spot. The flank area wrapping around her plush size ass to her legs, leaving her flank free to the air for many to enjoy and watch. Skin pressing panties also covering over her flank, almost barely covering her protruding ponut that was partially shown on the sides and puffy pussy. Though for her crotch tits, he can only guess that they are half covered like the normal outfits and being pushed out slightly to show a bigger size than normal…or maybe smaller. The mare’s light brown mane and tail blowing slightly in the artificial breeze. Her turquoise eyes staring up at him warmingly.

“A…” Arcane starts and the mare giggles.

“Any equestrian who comes by and sees me always asks the same thing,” she giggles. “So, are you looking for some company? I doubt a pony like you, especially an alicorn no less, would want to be completely alone in a place like this. Being alone is more for the sleeping drunks and idiots who don’t know where to keep their hands,” she describes, nodding her head to the side and he sees the sleeping human in question. “Or would you rather have a more traditional flair?” she asks, looking over to a group of dancers obviously in wait in a corner as they give a wave at her while they smirk.

Arcane looks back to the mare and shakes his head to get rid of the surprising thoughts running through his mind. “Well…why the fuck not? Okay. I’ll pay for an hour,” he sighs and hangs his head.

The mare smiles as she hears a beep from her mini omnitool on her hoof and leads him down to a little room with only a bed, couch, and a table with a small bottle and glasses. The whole room is bathed in low red light and the lightning from the view of the window. “So where shall we start? I can do some fine dances for you and…?” the mare stops as she turns around and sees him already sitting on the couch and leaning back in it, looking like he’s sleeping. “Are you okay?” she asks sounding concerned.

Arcane slowly breathes out. “I only bought an hour to get away from the noise. You can relax. Right now, I need to figure more things out before I can head out again,” he explains, slowly turning his head back to her. “In the meantime, why not relax too? I would think you deserve it,” he says shuffling over and makes more room for her.

The mare smiles gently and climbs up beside him and sits down on her flank as well. “You’re a first. Usually, they tend to get grabby.”

Arcane cracks open an eye at her. “Grabby huh? Who are your usuals?” he asks, his gaze trailing over her form and traces the lining of her outfit on her legs and flank. Even seeing two noticeable mounds pressing against the lower half of her outfit. But he quickly looks away when she looks at him. “They usually rough?”

The mare slowly nods. “Yeah. I get mostly humans. Seems they want a little of this flank,” she jokingly says, giving a light tap to her slightly exposed flank. She then smiles up at him. “Next is Krogan and Asari. Rough and very loving at the same time. Though not as much exploring. But enough of my sex life. How about you?” she asks chuckling to him. “Only male alicorn around, you must get a lot of mares and maybe a few exotics,” she winks with a flick of her tail.

Arcane scoffs and smiles. “Yeah. And all the trouble that came with it,” he sighs. “Doesn’t help I got gold diggers and those that didn’t really want all the attention once they got into it. So…I mostly gave up,” he sputters.

The mare gives a smirk. “Oh. Rumors were going around that Blitz’s alicorn son was gay.” Arcane slowly looks down at her and gives an unamused expression. “Yeah. Mostly forums and chats. But…” she starts smiling, “seeing as you are staring at my flank a lot, I doubt that,” she says giggling at his small surprised expression on his face.

Arcane shakes his head and looks away while she leans over and giggles. “Not the right pony or girl in any case.”

She bumps her flank against his and makes him stiffen up slightly. “Well, you bought my time. Maybe not for dancing or fucking, but I can be a good friend if you need. Might give you a discount next time if you are looking for it,” she whispers teasingly before pointing between his legs. “And your friend agrees.”

“Gah!” Arcane yelps, closing his legs and blushing as he tries to not be embarrassed. “Are you always this brash?”

She giggles again. “Only if you want me to. So…what else do you want to talk about?”

Arcane sighs and slowly relaxes again but keeps a leg up to hide her view of him. “You wouldn’t happen to know any reputable contract and job brokers, do you? My team needs more missions to work with.”

The mare hums as she brings a hoof to her chin. “There is this griffon…”

“That’s my brother. Already got the first ones from him. Have to find the rest on my own,” Arcane quickly interjects.

The mare sighs and hangs her head. “There is a salarian in the lower wards who is the go-between agent for stuff. Though, it’s mostly talks when I listen in on calls,” she winks, her ears flicking up to him and he smiles at the sight. “And there is a big one the merc groups are talking about. But they won’t say much. If you want, you can ask them,” she says shrugging. “I know it won’t help you much…” she starts to apologize.

Arcane smiles at her. “Nah. You helped a ton. I can work from there and see what we can get. Next time our next round of missions are done, I’ll buy another hour for you and give you a break. I actually like talking to someone who doesn’t look or treat me like royalty.”

She shrugs while waving a hoof around. “Please. On this station, your rank doesn’t matter. It’s all about surviving.”

Arcane slowly nods and looks her over again. “What is your name? I forgot to ask all this time.”

The mare hums calmly. “Ruby Daisy. Sounds like a stripper, huh?” she chuckles at.

Arcane chuckles along. “Yeah. But, to be honest, most of the names we all have can be turned into a porn star.”

Ruby laughs. “That’s true. I am sure even Princess Cadance already has a persona out there for one. And do,” she says, still laughing.

Arcane blinks and leans towards her. “Sorry?”

Ruby hums as she notices the stare. “Really? You didn’t know? Try looking up porn videos and movies on the princesses. Tons of them are on there. Really grew when the changelings became our allies,” she informs.

Arcane slowly blinks and leans closer, taking a quick look around to make sure nopony else was listening. “And…Princess Twilight?”

Ruby raises an eyebrow amused, knowing he is her son. “Princess of Friendship. Take a wild guess where most of her genre lies when they make some. Famous is zebras.”

Arcane slowly blushes bright red and starts to stare straight ahead. “I can never bring this up with her.”

Ruby gives a comforting pat on his side. “Hey, it’s all fake. Mostly by changelings and other actors who look very close to them is all. So relax. I doubt your mother would do that since she’s married to Blitz. Now that’s a hunk.”

“That’s my dad,” Arcane points out.

Ruby still smiles. “I know. Want to just relax now?”

Arcane slowly nods, leaning back in the seat. “Hey…thanks for the information on the agent and groups. You saved me a lot of time and trouble.”

Ruby shrugs, leaning back as well beside him. “It’s no problem. My job is to make sure the customer leaves satisfied.”

Arcane hums, looking towards the locked door. “Well, consider me satisfied,” he says before closing his eyes to get some quick rest.

Ruby nods, giving small pats to his side. Though her eyes kept looking over his large form and notes he is actually big for his size alone, much less his age which she can guess is his early twenties. So she doesn’t know what those mares were thinking. This stallion is a hunk and a very nice one at that.

“Please stop looking there.”

Ruby snarks and giggles as he moves his leg back up.

“That…is one of the easiest jobs ever,” Arcane states, looking down the Blood Pack hallway as a loose varren is running around and causing chaos. A crowd of soldiers trying to follow and catch it, but they can’t as it jumps and runs on the walls from time to time. “Seriously…I thought it was worse from what that guy described.”

Dadea yelps as it runs past and makes her land over his back. “Do you even know how varrens usually are? This one could be rabid.”

“Nah…he’s just bored,” Arcane shrugs as he watches it run past again. “He thinks everyone is playing along. Clearly, the alpha hasn’t got to him fully yet.”

Dadea now sits on his back, watching as the varren kept tearing up the place. “So how the heck are we going to catch it? Your magic?”

Arcane smiles and steps in front of the path of the varren. “Nah. Just a hoof,” he says raising a hoof and makes the varren slide to stop once it realizes Arcane wasn’t moving. The other soldiers either sliding past after a failed dive or stopping behind it as well as they watch. Arcane chuckles as the varren sniff his hoof and he starts to pet it. “Yeah. Who’s a good boy?” he playfully says, scratching it behind its ear. The varren pants happily, trying to lick at his hoof. “You’re a good boy, aren’t you?” Arcane kept teasing, moving his hoof to its stomach and scratching there. The varren easily falling and rolling over as its hindleg starts to kick around. Clearly enjoying all the attention it’s getting. “Yeah. You’re a big tough varren.”

“Heh. You have done this before, haven’t you?” an older krogan asks as he walks up.

“Of course. The family pet is a varren,” Arcane informs.

The krogan roughly hums as he watches the varren fall to the pony’s whims. “I already placed out the award for ten thousand to just wrangle this thing. But you make it look like child’s play,” he says before frowning to the rest of the Blood Pack members. “Why can’t you pyjak shitstains do what he does? He’s clearly not afraid of one measly varren and yet you all run with tails between your legs. If so, I might kick you out and just employ him. Seems he’s got a good head on his shoulders.”

“Who loves the scratches? Who loves the scratches?” Arcane still playfully asks the varren who has his tongue rolled out and panting away while on the ground. Dadea gives a shrug while sitting on Arcane’s back as she looks apologetic to them all. “You do. Yes, you do.”

“So pyjak, what is your pet varren’s name?” the krogan asks.

Arcane smiles up to him. “Terran. He’s my dad’s pet. But became the family’s. He’s such a big happy loveable oaf,” he desires, giving more scratches to the varren under his hoof.

The krogan stopped dead and stares at Arcane. “Tell me pyjak, is your father Blitzkrieg?”

Arcane gives a little grin. “Did I forget to mention my father is the commander of the entire military force around my home planet?”

“He is so much more than that,” the krogan says as all the blood pack members looked afraid of Arcane now.

Arcane smiles and looks proud. “Yeah. He’s a cool dad. One of the best. Isn’t that right boy?” he asks lifting up the varren with a hoof on top of his leg and the varren barks, happily hanging onto him playfully.

The krogan slowly turns around and walks back into a room. “Let’s get your pay,” he calls.

Arcane smiles as he puts the varren down and it starts to follow him, running around and through his legs. While Dadea stays on his back, still apprehensive about the varren looking a little too happy.

The krogan hums as he grabs a credit chip off the table and tosses it to them. Dadea easily catching it and looking it over before pocketing it. “Ten thousand. As promised. If you are still interested, I got more jobs for you…and a favor to ask of you.”

Arcane hums. “Okay…what are you asking for?”

The krogan sighs. “I got a couple of my guys who went rogue. They are using our name to get themselves rich and everything. I barely have time to hunt them down. Take care of them and I will pay seven thousand. Fair?” he asks with a huff.

Arcane smirks. “Even ten and it’s a fair deal to me. I’m sure it’s like one thousand for each head.”

The krogan gives a low chuckle. “Can’t anything past you. So yeah, ten of them. As for the favor, can you get me in contact with your father? Want to ask about his varren.”

Arcane grins now. “Really? You want my dad…for Terran?”

“Prime breeding material kid. If we have a few varrens from that one, we would be unstoppable and highly regarded back home,” the krogan explains.

Arcane stares at him before laughing. “I can get you the number, but you are not going to like the answer.”

The krogan growls and narrows his stare at them. “And why’s that?”

Arcane smirks. “Simple. Terran hasn’t shown any interest in any females. In fact, he mostly is retired and just lounges around the house. Though he helps with my brothers and sisters and keeping them corralled while my moms are busy.”

The krogan huffs and squeezes the table he is leaning against.

Arcane rolls his eyes before he brings up his omnitool and sends it to him. “There. His number. You can try it. But I doubt it will happen,” he warns as the commander’s own omnitool beeps. “We’ll go take care of those guys now and be right back,” he says turning and walking out.

The krogan slowly dials the number as the varren happily runs around them before he pets the little guy and pushes him back towards the sleepy and tired varren pack. “Sith Master Blitzkrieg’s office. How can I help direct your call?” a hissing voice asks.

“I need to speak to him about his varren. Tell him it’s the commander of the Blood Packs on Omega,” the krogan replies.

“One moment,” the voice says before there was a click then another pickup. “What is this? Another favor you guys want or repayment from me for busting up your wards?” Blitz asks, clearly sounding annoyed and disinterested.

“Hi dad,” Arcane says over the call.

Soon Blitz’s face appears on video, his expression seemingly stone face. “Ok. What did my son do this time?”

“Stopped a rampaging varren in our place,” the krogan says simply.

“Ok. I don’t need to send the fleet then,” Blitz comments.

“That’s just mean dad,” Arcane says almost playfully.

“Really, I wanted to call you about your varren. Wanted to make an offer,” the krogan explains.

Blitz raises an eyebrow as Terran comes in view and almost pushes him out of the way. “Terran, down boy,” he orders and Terran sits down on his lap. “Fine. What’s the offer?”

“Need some varrens bred from him. Hoping to gain some good strong ones for my group,” the krogan explains. “I can get the females. All I need is the male.”

“Terran,” Blitz asks, leaning over to look closely at him. “Do you want to breed some females?”

Terran turns his head to look at him like he’s daft and jumps off his lap.

“There’s your answer,” Blitz shrugs.

The krogan grunts annoyed before Arcane leans over into view. “Oh, Terran. Can you come back, boy?”

Terran barks and kicks Blitz’s chair away and leans onto his desk. His face a little too close. “Silly boy. Can you do it for me, please? Besides, you need a break,” Arcane asks smiling.

Terran stares at him before giving a rough bark and sits down behind the desk. All before Blitz uses his magic and rolls his chair back into view. “I’ll take that as a yes,” he says sighing.

“Do you want to bring him here or take the females there?” Arcane asks.

“Best to be here. Besides…we have the magic and we know how regular varrens can get,” Blitz explains and the krogan chuffs in agreement. “Yeah. Don’t want to risk a literal planet exploding here. So, will see them soon. And don’t do anything to tick us off or I will order Admiral Spike to make a bombardment on your ass.”

“Oh, he’s not joking about that part,” Arcane says smiling before walking away again.

“Also, do I need to know why that girl is riding you?” Blitz calls as Arcane leaves.

“Varren around us. She’s a little scared. No biggie,” Arcane calls back.

Blitz hums and the krogan hum back. Then they both turn off the call as Blitz looks to Terran and Terran stares back. “Sure. Listen very well to the kids but not me. What do the foals have that I don’t?” he asks sarcastically to the varren.

Terran whines cutely up to him before panting as normal and then laying down.

Blitz groans and hangs his head. “Yeah. I can’t compete with the foals’ cuteness.”

“Nope. But you do have handsomeness,” Twilight says walking in. Terran quickly noticing her and walks out while shutting the door behind him with a leg.

Blitz groans and lands his face down on the table. “Seems the kids beat me before they have even grown up in one area. Controlling Terran.”

Twilight giggles and Blitz looks over to her tiredly. “And it seems our son is gaining traction much faster than expected.”

Blitz nods while looking her over. “Did your flank get bigger?”

Twilight grins. “Why do you think I’m here?” she asks, using her magic to shut down the room.

Blitz slowly grins along. “Best part of the days.”

Chapter 7: Dark Signs

“How many siblings do you even have?” Mevea questions.

Arcane smirks as he walks alongside her, Dadea already having gotten off. “I officially lost count and the only one who keeps count for consensus reasons is my mother.”

“How many moms do you have then?” Mevea asks.

Arcane smirks even more now. “By my count, a lot. Besides my own mother, my dad went for like fifteen of them.”

“Twenty-one,” Dadea corrects.

“It’s amazing that you kept a better count than me…wait. How do you know that?” Arcane asks, turning to her curiously.

“Social media accounts,” Dadea informs.

Arcane’s ears droop down and frown. “Why am I not surprised?”

“Because your father is very famous and one of the leading people in the mercenary field to the point he rents out entire fleets and your birth mom is a diplomat at the Citadel,” Dadea informs.

Arcane raises an eyebrow to her and she shrugs. “You know what…let’s just get this over with and not look at social media accounts.”

“Is this you as a little kid wearing his sunglasses?” Dadea teases as she looks at the photo and Mevea snarks.

“Don’t look at that!” Arcane yells while he pounces at her and rushes to turn off her omnitool.

“Oh, who is the stuffed camel?” Dadea asks, trying to hold him back.

Arcane screams out as he slams on her arm and shuts it off. “I need to tell my mothers to take those two photos off media. Mr. Sandy is not to be…” he stops as he notices the smirks of the two. “Shut up. Not…a word,” he orders, pointing a hoof to them.

“Tell us about Mr. Sandy,” Mevea says smirking.

“Not…a word!” Arcane repeats, bit ticked off and considering wanting to call his mothers right now to take off the photo.

Dadea giggles while she turns off the omnitool. “Aye aye…captain,” she snickers at the end and Arcane gives an annoyed frown. “Come on. It’s harmless fun,” she jests as she wraps an arm around his neck. “Be happy. You look cute back then and now you’re a big softy badass,” she points out, giving a few hard pats to his chest.

Arcane raises an eyebrow as he gives a dry look. “Softy?”

Dadea grins. “Well…yeah. You are soft…and cuddly to the touch…” she offers, giving a shrug.

Arcane sighs and hangs his head. “I just know, one of these days, I will give up on you calling me cute and cuddly and just let you pet me.”

“I’ll take that bet. Lots of good material to work with,” Mevea butts in and Arcane snorts while glaring at her.

Arcane groans before walking ahead of them. “Let’s just get this over with. It can’t be too hard to find some assholes using their name.”

Dadea still gives some snickers. “How do you want to play it?”

Arcane stops and he turns his head to the two, holding an evil grin that unnerves them slightly.

“Humiliating…” Mevea whispers, leaning against the small stall counter with Dadea holding her own frown as she stocks the stall’s shelves.

“Thanks for this by the way,” Arcane whispers to the owner as they wait in the small storage room. “And perfect payback too. A few minutes, right?”

The owner nods while peeking past his wings, watching his two comrades work the place before some men walk up in armor and some guns on their hips. Mevea gives a bored sigh while lifting her head up. “Welcome to Liquid Rock. How can I help you?” she asks tiredly, but she momentarily eyes their weapons and notes where each is for a moment.

“The protection. Time to pay up,” the lead one says, slamming a hand on the counter and making her jump back.

Mevea gives a fake scared expression. “L…Let me get the owner and…” she stutters as she points shakily behind her.

“Better hurry your ass up,” he spouts annoyed.

Mevea slowly turns and goes to the door where Arcane and the owner is hiding behind. The owner then passes off a credit chip between the door crack and she walks back without wasting too much time to piss these guys off. As she hands over the chip, Dadea moves up behind them and drops something from her pocket and quickly goes back to looking like she is working. The clattering making the group turn towards the noise and her with their guns raised and Dadea to back off with a fearful expression.

“Whoa…I just dropped something…okay?” she offers while stepping away and Mevea taking one step back from behind the counter after seeing how much of a distance away she is.

The one holding the credits scoffs and they pocket their guns and start to walk away. “Better watch yourself. Cause I might…”

At that moment, Arcane presses a signal on his omnitool and the device whirs to life, opening up some slots before electrical arcs come out and dance across the men’s bodies. All of them screaming out in pain as Dadea smirks and takes out the pistol she was hiding with Mevea grabbing the shotgun from under the counter. Arcane chuckles as he comes out of the supply closet while the machine does its job and then quits. Which allows the men to drop to the ground either knocked out or completely dazed.

“Great first test,” Arcane compliments to Dadea who smiles at him.

Mevea spins the shotgun around before bonking him on the head with the hilt. “Still humiliating you made us do this.”

Arcane groans and rubs his head with a hoof. “Hey. Females look more vulnerable. You can’t deny that.”

Mevea scoffs at him while the owner, a volus, comes out and looks over the change and damages. “Hey. Be happy we aren’t charging you for this. Hope that excuses the damage we did,” she says placing the shotgun back under the counter.

Arcane smiles at the two. “Either way, we got a couple of these guys…five. So five more to go. Let’s hunt them down,” he says happily before seeing Dadea already grabbing their omnitools and downloading their last bits of data and locations. “Where we headed?”

Dadea slowly smirks. “You won’t believe this cap.”

Arcane leans over before smirking as well. “Oh…this will be fun.”

The krogan grunts quietly as he looks to see the door opening and the three mercenaries he just hired walk on in. Five bodies being dragged behind them in a biotic-like aura as he sees the fluffy leader’s horn glowing in the same color. “Five bodies, hold the weapons,” Arcane jokes while dropping the five in front of him and making them kneel before the krogan.

The krogan growls in a low tone before turning around and grabbing the handle of his shotgun on the table. A slow small grinding noise sounds out as he pulls the gun to himself and steps up to the first in line. The guy only had a second to look up before being blasted and leaving a stump where his head used to be. The other guys now waking up and each one was blasted as the krogan walks the line. Not even bothering to look as he pulls the trigger four more times. Loud bangs echoing throughout the room before it ends.

“Five heads, five thousand. Think you can find the rest?” he asks, reaching into a pocket of his armor and takes out five credit chips.

Arcane smiles while Dadea takes the five pieces and sends them to their account. “Oh. We know where they are,” he says before smirking to Mevea who nods and walks into the middle of the room.

“Where? And what is she doing?” the krogan questions, eyeing the turian as she takes out something from her small bag hanging on her hip and throws it to the ground. A simple walk back shows a smirking expression. “…you must be joking!” he yells in pure rage, realizing the location now.

Dadea activities the bomb and blows up the section of the floor, showing another room under it that lead to a crowded apartment full of boxes and supplies, but also five more guys looking quite stunned and dazed from the explosion on the ground.

The krogan yells out in a rage as he charges and jumps down the hole. “You fucking pyjaks!” they hear before loud banging from the shotgun sounds out along with clattering of boxes, and furniture being tossed from the hole back into the mercenary room. “Right under our tails?! You have…the nerve…to cross…us!” Each break in the last line separated by the shotgun shooting each round into possibly a kill shot.

Heavy panting sounds as the krogan comes back up and gives a growling huff. “Pansies. Clean it up!” he orders to his men who jump down into the home after coming out of their hiding places. The krogan grumbles as he grabs some stuff from his other pocket and tosses them a few chips. “There. Five thousand. Figured that’s fair for letting me handle them…and ten more for keeping this quiet,” he growls, tossing a ten grand chip towards Dadea who catches that as well.

Arcane smiles gently. “Wouldn’t have it any other way. Now…about this other mission?”

The krogan grumbles one last time as he goes back to sitting on the table before huffing. “Here’s the lowdown. All the groups on this station were contracted by Aria to clean up a possible killer group down in the water treatment center. We already lost twenty people to them so each sent a group of ten down there. We never heard back. Ten more were sent and they never reported either. You need to head down there and figure out what happened. Pay is twenty to thirty depending on what you find.”

Arcane smiles broadly. “Fair to me. Fair to you two?” he asks, looking to the two beside him.

Dadea smiles. “Yeah. Fine here.”

Mevea sighs. “Yeah. Good with that.”

“We will bring another along for this one,” Arcane adds on with a wave of his hoof. “No problem.”

“I don’t care. Aria wants to know what happened. So get down there and find out,” the krogan orders and the three turn and walk off.

“Jaix?” Dadea asks once they were far enough away. “Maybe with some supplies and guns?”

“Fully loaded. They took down sixty guys no problem. Which means we need to prepare for more than that,” Arcane points out. “I don’t want to be caught down there and face like a hundred of them with just one spare blaster pack.”

Dadea nods before calling Jaix and walking to the side to get some better volume. Mevea, however, looks to see Arcane now having a slight frown on his face. “What are you thinking?”

Arcane slowly looks to her with a questioning look. “Thirty guys each time…and none of them told what was going on. Normally you would hear screams or a distress signal and call.”

Mevea now crosses her arms and frowns. “You are thinking trap.”

Arcane nods. “Something might be jamming us down there and we might not find it. So lets at least be prepared to shout and everything. And any ambush.”

Mevea slowly nods. “I’ll bring the lightsaber.”

“And that spare battery they gave us. You might need it if its an EMP and not a jammer,” Arcane adds on while thinking with a hoof to his chin.

Dadea hums as she inputs the code to the spillway door. A rather short and simple one. Mevea right behind her in her sith armor and blaster in hand, her lightsaber hanging from her belt. The turian’s keen eyes looking around the spillway corridor and even looking down into the waterway below the catwalk to see if there is anything in the slow-moving and very shallow water. Jaix right behind them all and having an assault rifle in hand, his eyes scanning the connecting catwalks and crisscrossing waterways behind them. And overseeing it all is Arcane in the middle of all of them. His large form keeping oversight of everything as he cranes his head around and even peers down towards the bottom of the door.

“Any loss in pressure?” Arcane asks, remembering the map that showed doors leading to another venting area that would lead to outside space beyond that room.

Dadea hums as she reads off the small interface. “Nope. The readings are fine. Good pressure, oxygen, and nitrogen.”

Arcane takes a deep breath. “Then open it and let’s see the damage.”

Dadea nods before activating the door, the large metal wall clanking with a loud thudding start. All of their heads turning to the lower area and watch as murky water spills out and fills the waterway a little. But then their eyes narrow as a very faint red stream starts to pour through and back into the waterways. Arcane opens his wings and jumps up to the catwalk, his horn lighting up as the door kept opening till they see the source of the red liquid. A hand drops down into view once the door slides past and they all see the body and pile it is on top of.

About fifteen bodies, in various states of dismemberment, different armor types from the three groups, and almost caked in dried and wet blood. And the smell. What doesn’t help is the strong stench coming from the pile as they hold a hand or hoof to their nose.

“Aw…geez. What the heck in…” Arcane stops in his questioning as the door fully opens and they all gaze beyond to see bodies scattered everywhere in the same conditions.

All of them slowly walk into the large collection room. An outcropping rising up from the center hosting some current placements of a flamethrower and machine guns stood facing a larger door on the far end. Two bodies seemingly trapped and cut in half under it. One body with a hand on the controls near the door, possibly making a last-second closing. Two rocket launchers placed on the catwalks near the main door aimed down towards the entrance of the larger airlock door.

“Spread out. Search every one of them,” Arcane orders and everyone either jumps down and looks at the bodies or walks around to see if anything else is amiss. Arcane then brings up his omnitool and tries to hail Aria and the krogan. “This is AH!” he yells as he heard the loudest screech from the radio and holds a hoof to his ear. “Ow…” he groans, rubbing at them. “Dadea…what’s the status on coms?” he calls over to the girl as she checks on the controls.

Dadea gives a concerned look to him before switching tasks and checking the signal. “Blame the place, sir. It’s fucking thick. Can’t even get a regular radio broadcast in here,” she mutters frowning before returning to check on the controls. Her hand slowly taking the dead arm off of it and looking closely to make sure there is no damage.

Arcane groans. “No wonder they didn’t find out anything. And this is the perfect place for an ambush.”

Jaix hums as he looks over a ripped open corpse. The armor being shredded apart and gashes in the body. “This was no person. It was an animal. Too many sharp claws…and teeth marks,” he notes, pulling some cloth away to see the large bite marks. “I say…around a foot of muzzle. But I can’t do much else without a footprint at least. And this water isn’t helping,” he informs, taking a quick look around at how much the flowing water is wiping away the blood and any potential marks.

Mevea huffs as she looks over the knocked over mounted machine guns and frowns. “Half the ammo is gone. They went down with a fight. I bet the other ones are around half as well,” she says, looking at the flamethrower and takes out the canister to weigh it.

“I got the launcher up here with two missiles missing,” Arcane calls down, looking over the locked down rocket launcher and notes the ones still there. “Got three left so maybe they didn’t want to blow the place up that much.”

“Considering that there is one more door beyond this one that leads to space, very bloody likely,” Dadea jokes and shakes her head at. “Reading about half the normal atmosphere though. Should I equalize and open it?”

“Hold…” Arcane stops her as he takes a quick look around. “Jaix, Mevea, set up the guns again. Dadea, get ready to equalize and open by remote. I need you up here. We are going to man the launchers,” he orders. The two down low quickly picking up and locking down the turrets once again, aiming them towards the door. Dadea setting up a link to her omnitool before rushing back to the other side of Arcane, grabbing and aiming the launcher. “Alright. We ready?” Arcane asks them, using his magic to aim the launcher.

“Set,” Jaix hisses.

“Clear,” Mevea replies.

“Say the word,” Dadea says, holding a finger above her omnitool.

“Alright…” Arcane takes a deep breath. “Open it.”

Dadea presses the button, lightning up the panel near the door. Loud hissing emanating from beyond the thick doorway before it slowly quiets down. Replaced then by the heavy thunk of it unlocking and then slowly moving up. A yellow light spinning around near it and bathing them in color. However, their eyes remained locked on the opening edge of the door. Water even starting to flow the other way to fill the empty space behind it and making the pools of blood start to drain towards the airlock for space.

“This is strange,” Dadea notes, checking her omnitool while still keeping one eye on the door. “I am getting high temperatures on the other side when it should be fucking cold.”

Arcane raises an eyebrow as he peers around the launcher and kept watching. Until they heard a loud splash and their guns clicking to get ready. What steps into the light made them freeze up for a moment as they start to see something akin to a varren-like beast as it becomes covered in the light to show itself. Sunken eye sockets and a large ball dome in the middle of the head was the most outstanding feature of it as it snaps its large sharp teeth that don’t seem to have any sign of lips over them or even skin in general with how bony and muscled it was. A drooling snarl coming from it before more suddenly rushes around the corner, coming out in droves and almost like a flood.

All guns and blasters start to fire as Arcane and Dadea both fire off rockets into the hoard. Large squishy explosions became the results while body pieces and blood spewed everywhere and onto the rest of the hoard. The two took no chances and fired again, letting loose another salvo of rockets and hitting off another large chunk. The chainguns already spinning and firing off bullet after bullet into the hoard. All the creatures running around the two as they try to fire at anything moving towards them. The last salvo of rockets being sent off and hits the thickest chunk of the hoard of beasts to at least do some damage.

Arcane and Dadea immediately move to the edge of the catwalks and take out their blaster gun and pistol before firing away. Mevea gritting her teeth as she tries to aim for larger hoard packs coming at her and Jaix, getting lucky with making them fly back. Jaix having a similar situation with the two ending up back to back as they kept firing till they would eventually run out of bullets. The rapid pack barking and growling at the two, scrambling on top of the little concrete hill as they were gun downed. But soon problems arose.

Jaix’s gun suddenly clicks and makes a screeching noise to which he kicks it towards the group and they make it fly over their heads. He then takes out his blasters and started to fire, backing up till he was completely back to back to Mevea. Mevea glances down and notices the amount in the belt before it clicks empty and she kicks it away as well. Immediately going for her lightsaber soon after and slices at one getting close. The hoard kept running around them and snapping their jaws at the two. Some dropping in the middle as they were shot down from the two above.

The blaster kept firing down to the beasts with Jaix and Mevea try to hold out. The two hoping it can be whittled down to a more managed level soon. But it was quickly dashed as more poured out and join their packmates. Arcane frowns at how quickly the situation is dissolving and snaps his head towards Dadea. “Get the door ready to close and open the airlock!” he yells before hearing Jaix scream and grunt. His eyes snapping back and seeing one jumping onto his side to which he quickly shoots and shoves it off. The unneeded signal being called for the others to pounce now.

Mevea immediately swinging her saber around to try and hit what she could. Mostly getting legs or their stomachs. However, they start to be held onto as they claw and bite at the armor and what the beasts could grab. “Door! Now!” Arcane calls before flying down and lands between them. His magic flaring and sending out a strong shockwave that sent them all flying. He quickly snaps his head around before using his magic again and grabs as many dead corpses and flings them to the open airlock door. Some of the large pack rushing to gorge on the thrown piece of flesh and while using another spell to push and knock the ones in front of him into the airlock door, knocking them out or breaking their necks. He then sends a magic laser towards the one that pounced on Mevea and takes it off her, allowing her to get up and slice at a few. Jaix getting the same treatment and blasts as many as he could while on the ground.

Arcane looks between the two, using his magic blasts once in a while to make an honest effort as the bodies were left somewhat smoldering. Another jumping onto Mevea’s back and clawing at it. A growling bite onto the back of the shoulder made her cry out before a magic beam blasts it off of her and against the wall, killing it. She then slices another jumping at her in half, holding one back with an arm. Jaix having two more jumps onto him and shooting them both in the head, throwing and swinging them around into the pack.

Arcane looks between the two as one jumps onto his back and claws at his wings, ripping out a few feathers. He opens his wing and flings it off before frowning and powering up his horn. “ENOUGH!” he yells with energy as he flaps into the air and sends out a massive magical shockwave that sent everyone and everything flying through the room. Luckily, Mevea and Jaix were only knocked down when they heard the yell and ducked down. While the beasts were all splattered against the walls. Arcane pants as he slowly lands and tries to assess the situation as he looks around. His view filled with many more bodies with only two of them moving. Mevea groaning as she picks herself up, along with Jaix using a crushed beast to support him.

“Next time…warn us,” Mevea pants as she looks to him and becomes slightly concerned at the blood coming out of his wing, staining his feathers.

Arcane snorts before looking to the airlock door. “Dadea…lock it down,” he starts to order, dragging the dead gang bodies back in and pushing the beasts out. “Space them. Jaix, collect all the weapons. Either sell them or fix them up for ourselves. I’ll leave you to decide. Mevea…with me,” he huffs, his magic grabbing a leg of one of the beasts and dragging it behind him.

Dadea immediately rushes to the doorway and starts to work properly on it, wanting to make sure everything was gone. While Jaix got to work digging the guns out of the piles of the dead and collecting them into a pile in the center of the room. Mevea looking over the carnage before following behind Arcane, pocketing her lightsaber into her armor as Arcane himself did not look very pleased with the situation.

Chapter 8: Breaking Cracks

“Come on. Let me in,” an annoyed person in line says to the elcor bouncer.

“Regretfully, you are not on the list,” the elcor speaks in its species’ monotone deep voice.

Now the human becomes more annoyed and partly angry. “Hey, I am on the list. I am one of the important people in Omega.”

“Doubtfully, you are not. There are more important names higher than you could ever be,” the elcor points out.

“Who in the high hell could be more important than me?” the human demanded and they all hear something fleshy scraping across the ground.

Everyone in the line starts to turn to the side and sees Arcane, standing taller than any of the humans and reaching the sector’s height, has his horn glowing as the leg of the dead creature is dragged behind him in the same ring of color. A trail of dripping blood following him as one of his wings sag slightly, leaving a noticeable trail. Mevea walking alongside him, standing tall and somewhat ragged by all the scratch marks on her armor and clothing. Everyone keeping a watch on them as they go up the stairs, the beast’s head smacking against every step with theirs. The large door opening up and letting them inside before it shuts behind them.

The elcor then turns back to the human and he sheepishly clears his throat. “I can wait…”

Arcane held a strong frown as he walks through the club. Partons watching them as they were extremely not out of place for their species, but the creature being dragged behind them. Every eye watching them as they step up to the guard for Aria’s area. The guard steps up to try and stop them, but Arcane simply grabs him with his magic and tosses him to the side. All other guards start to train their guns at the two while they continue to walk up. Only a wave of the hand from Aria made the guards put down their guns.

The pony staring down the matriarch asari as she stares back. Her small loose jacket barely coming below that large chest of hers held down by mostly strapped clips across the top of her cleavage. The rest of her body covered in a sort of body armor with notable straps on her sides and skin-tight thick pants and heavy boots. Her white sleeved arms waving the apprehensive guards off. “So what do I owe the pleasure of…”

Arcane stops her by swinging the creature and slamming it down onto the table between them. “This wasn’t worth twenty or even thirty thousand. We need more.”

Aria raises an eyebrow at him, holding a slight frown. “I doubt one was such a problem.”

“Try a fucking hundred of these,” Arcane clarifies, stomping his hoof on the table. “Fifty.”

“And here I thought you would want a hundred thousand credits,” Aria remarks dryly.

Arcane whinnies and surprises Mevea that it sounded annoyed and not a happy or cheerful type she would expect. “I am not a pirate or a thief. Consider that next time I come for a job and it goes wrong.”

Aria shakes her head before giving a small wave to the head guard nearby. The guard taking out a credit chip and going to a terminal to set up the amount while Aria looks over the large pony. “You are bigger than your father.”

Arcane sighs and hangs his head. “That’s what being an alicorn gets you. No. I will not let you pet me.”

“An alicorn…nice. You’re rarer than your father I bet,” Aria notes, looking over his whole form.

“Him being a unicorn? Yeah. Me being an alicorn? Yeah. Now, I am going down to that bar to relax. Mevea…you can do whatever,” Arcane sighs, turning around and walking off.

Mevea looks at him and watches as he moves tiredly towards the stairs. His form slouching rather than standing tall. But her eyes trace over the muscles and skin that are showing through the ripped clothing and armor, watching how they seem to be stuck in a tense motion.

“Rarer, but not at ease enough to pet,” Aria teases, holding a smirk to Mevea who flinches at the look while taking the credit chip in her empty hand.

Arcane slowly walks into the bar, holding his head down as his mind was filled with so many thoughts rolling through like a wave. Not even noticing that he easily steps over a blackout drunk without a second glance. Not even the asari dances trying to run a hand or a finger across his side and back didn’t get a rise out of him. It wasn’t until his vision was filled with one particular mare sitting her flank right down in his path, did he come to a stop and turns his gaze at her.

“You look like shit.”

Arcane sighs and hangs his head even further. “I may need more than an hour…maybe at least four or six.”

Ruby gives a soft comforting smile. “And I got permission from Aria to give a discount to you. A massive one after seeing how you looked like in her…office,” she jokes, hoping it would bump up his emotions a little.

“I’ll pay anything right now,” Arcane admits and the mare reaches over to his hoof and activates his omnitool, putting in only double the price he paid last time. But that hardly got his attention as he is then led to the room from last time. Where he immediately goes for the bed and falls onto his side on it, sighing tensely. His wings extending out and covering the other half. Ruby climbing up in front of his vision only to sit behind his head. He gives a soft deep sigh when he felt hooves wrap around his head and then lifts him up to place him on her lap. Arcane staying still for a few brief moments before sighing contentedly and nuzzling the back of his head against her stomach. “That’s nice…”

Ruby smiles as she strokes a hoof along his cheek and mane. “Better already?”

Arcane gives a soft grunt, feeling the hoof brushing his coat. “Working towards it.”

Ruby nods, looking to his wings and watches as they flex and stretch out, feathers twitching in place as they seem to shake the blood off. “So…want to talk about what happened to you?”

Arcane takes a deep sigh and turns an eye to her. “Well…mission almost went to shit. Almost lost two of my guys even if we couldn’t get out in time.”

Ruby hums as she leans down, coming more into his vision. “But you did make it out, right?”

Arcane nods against her before sighing. “High energy magic shockwave. Saved our asses.”

Ruby gives some soft pats to his long neck then brushing a hoof there on his soft coat and some rough patches at times. “Then you can worry less. All you have to do is learn from what you did and apply it for next time. Now stop being so moopy,” she giggles.

Arcane gives an easy smile up to her. “You remind me of my little sister. She always tries to cheer anyone up as our mom does.”

Ruby hums and smirks. “Would this be the famous Pinkie Pie and her daughter?”

Arcane chuckles. “Yeah. Those two are almost the same but Sunshine has way more energy than momma Pinkie does. Speaking of…since we’re here and we have more time than last, what about you? Any family?”

Ruby hums, running a hoof slowly across his head and slowly traces around his horn without touching it. “Well…I mostly have stayed in touch. Time to time really. This job demands a lot. But my dad is happy I am still alive and making enough to live off of. Mom doesn’t like I basically became a stripper. I talk with him to know if the house is still there. And I tend to try to keep them together.”

Arcane hums before rolling over to her surprise and he looks up at her. Her view then shifting to the rest of his body and sees him lying on his back with his wings spread out to not stress them. “And siblings? Any annoying ones?” he asks a bit playfully.

Ruby slowly smiles and smirks back. “No. Only foal here.”

Arcane chuckles. “Lucky mare. Having siblings is tough to deal with sometimes. Blaming here, first preference there…” he nonchalantly lists off and Ruby giggles. “But…” Arcane starts, smiling at her, “it’s great to have others there for you. And come back to. Even make an example for others to look forward to.”

Ruby hums, running a hoof along his chest now. “Doesn’t it get troubling? Like all those siblings you have to take care of.”

Arcane smirks. “Benefit of more siblings, they can also take the heavy load. Especially if we are off to school or off-world like I am,” he shrugs. “It’s still good work though.”

Ruby nods, repositioning his head as she leans back against a pillow and lets him lay his head on her chest. The soft chest fluff giving him such a pillow-like feel to relax and sleep against easily. “And now? What does your team feel like? Family maybe?”

Arcane hums, bringing a hoof to his chin. “Comrades. But we do look out for each other. It’s not everypony for themselves on our missions. That would just kill us all.”

“And do you consider them friends at least?” she questions, wondering what is going through his mind as she watches his neck muscles twitch at times under her touch. The soft hoof brushing up a tense muscle line that would flinch from what she is doing, but his head remaining very still against her. “Where you can at least talk about personal things if needed?”

Arcane gives a small smile as he looks to the window. “Not yet. But they are growing on me. And I think they are to each other too. So maybe soon enough. Hopefully basic family talks at least,” he jokes chuckling. “From one big family to another.”

Ruby grins. “Ah yes. The famous Read family. A family of fifty to a hundred members. Talking to one family of three,” she jokes and laughs when he gives a light shove to her side. “You have to admit. It’s pretty funny considering how big your family is. And no matter how big, you all still love each other.”

Arcane nods against her before rolling around, facing her. “Yeah…it does feel like that constantly. You might hate some family members at times, but there are others that bring you back to what you were before. A family that loves and cares for each other to where we might even die to protect each other. A family of Mandalorians even. Such a strange universe, huh?”

Ruby softly brushes a hoof along the top of his eye, pushing some of his mane away. “No. Just a normal one.”

Arcane softly sighs, his breath brushing against her. “I feel so much better now. How much time do I have?”

Ruby hums, bringing up her omnitool to check the timer. “About five hours.”

Arcane snarks. “All in one hour. Either I am the sappiest pony ever or you are just too good and you’re in the wrong line of profession.”

“Oy,” Ruby playfully scolds, tapping his horn. “You’re not a weird pony. This is normal for us. And as for me…I wouldn’t count myself that good. I’m just a pony who doesn’t want to see her clients feeling down.”

“I’m going to visit you a lot more now,” Arcane admits smiling.

Ruby now lays back and brings his head below hers. “And now we can spend the rest of the time sleeping.”

“Maybe next time,” he adds chuckling.

Ruby looks down at him. “Really?”

Arcane nods. “Next time…and not that far. Maybe just touching…” he stops as he sees her expression of some curiosity and slight excitement. “Okay. Maybe a bit of oral too.”

“How much porn have you seen?”

“I’ve dabbled…a lot…but I’ve never had a mare to enjoy it with.”

“Yeah…you really need it,” Ruby finishes, giving a light pat to his neck.

“Why does the outside of our ship look like it is under construction?” Arcane asks dryly. His view filled with the ship covered in scaffolding and ladders. Workers taking apart and wielding two areas on top and three under it.

Dadea smirks while Jaix stands on the other side of his flank. “Those guns you told us that we can do whatever with them, we decided to attach them.”

Jaix gives a low hiss. “Not that hard. But we have to add reinforcement for where they are tucked away. We decided on retractable. Not just hanging outside for the hyperspace drag.”

“We also have added a few more guns. I mean, for a corvette, we were a little on the lightly armored side. The only thing I can think of now is that we should probably hire some more crew to help man all the stations before taking her out to do work,” Dadea adds.

“Where is Mevea?” Arcane asks, knowing she would not let them mess with the ship while she is away.

“Oh, she is customizing the cockpit I believe,” Jaix says.

“…how?” Arcane slowly questions.

“She came back with a new chair I think,” Dadea informs.

Arcane sighs and hangs his head. “How much did we spend…and do we have enough for even food?”

“Does…your cake count?” Dadea jokes and gets a sideways glare to her. “Kidding. We have enough for like a month if no job.”

“But, we now are low on credits again,” Jaix informs.

Arcane gives another low groan. “Find some fucking jobs before we do something like this again, okay?” he orders to both of them. “We always need to keep some on the side…and we need a faster way than going to people or finding a terminal and looking up a site…”

“Or just get a scanner to look for bounties and jobs,” Jaix says nonchalantly, making Dadea and Arcane lean their head towards him as he kept watching the ship. “I saw a few back in a few armor shops.”

“How much?” Arcane asks, wanting to know before commenting on this idea.

Jaix shrugs. “Does five thousand sound good?”

“For one or all?” Arcane asks, checking the balance they had right now.

“One…” Jaix lists and sighs as he feels the stare. “It’s actually the better model. Plus extranet connection so you can add the sites and lists it would check. Both job-wise and bounties…and can take a shot once.”

“I am afraid what’s on the older model,” Arcane voices.

“Only what you place on it. You have to update it yourself. One thousand,” Jaix explains.

“What’s the database it goes by?” Arcane asks, wincing a bit at these prices.

“How much do you want?” Jaix simply asks.

“Current up to date bounties mostly,” Arcane says.

“Then I would go with the five thousand ones. You should have asked for sites. It can take up to fifty. Heard a new recent version does one hundred,” Jaix says.

“Yeah…five thousand can do. Now let’s see how much we have?” Arcane asks as he looks to their joint account.

“After your six-hour stripper?” Dadea teases.

Arcane gives a sly snort. “Big discount and she’s a good mare. In terms of being friends with instead of just fucking.” He scrolls through before humming and then seeing they have six thousand. “Okay. Enough for one with enough left over for food and other regular things.”

“So we will have to send one out hunting while we have no other jobs,” Jaix says.

“Who wants to do the grunt work?” Arcane asks dryly and they both turn to Jaix.

Jaix notices the stare and looks back at them. “Fine with me.”

“Go buy the damn thing. And look in the slums first. Best place to hide…and then the bar,” Arcane orders, leading to Jaix turning and walking off to the markets. “Geez. Now we are broke.”

“Not…exactly. I still have some of my bonus,” Dadea offers.

“What bonus?” Arcane asks looking at her.

Dadea smiles softly to him. “My signing bonus. I haven’t spent much at all since we left. Only that initial amount.”

“…what do I have to do to get you to share?” Arcane asks.

Dadea gives a sly smirk. “For every thousand…how about a kiss?”

“You toying or being serious?” Arcane asks.

Dadea holds up a finger, her fingerless glove squeaking a little. “Partly. I always wondered how you ponies do it. And that you help me with tech stuff. Which means you have to be with me when I work on stuff.”

“Fine,” Arcane relents.

Dadea taps her lips smirking and Arcane notices the look. “You want that first thousand in the account?” Arcane groans before leaning over and quickly giving a peck to her lips. Dadea hums as he pulls back and blushes bright red. “Seems about the same as a regular person,” she notes while working on transferring the credits.

“Wait till the tongue gets involved,” Arcane says without thinking and clamps a hoof over his mouth.

Dadea snarks and gives a small chuckle. “I’ll give it some thought next time.”

Arcane groans. “Me and my big mouth.”

“Making things enticing,” Dadea sang and Arcane groans louder, now walking away to not add any more fuel to the fire.

“I am so glad Mevea is busy with the cockpit,” Arcane mutters before stopping and slowly turning his head to look at the cockpit to see Mevea through the glass smirking at him and crossing her arms. “…shit.”

Soft echoey drips and light splashing sounds out throughout the drainage room. A wave of murky water flows in as something steps into the dim lighting of the reflections. A soft sigh is heard as the thing continues to walk toward the panel on the wall for the airlock door. A gloved finger then reaches out under the shrouded and cloaked figure and taps a random area on the metal, the panel beeping as if it was pressed on the buttons in a sequence.

The figure wades over to the middle of the doorway and watches as the door lifts up to show he still rotting corpses of the strange dog-like creatures Arcane and his team has left behind to eventually be spaced on the next cycle. A loud chuff escaping the figure as it walks over, its feet are hidden under the slowly rising water and the view of the rest of its body blocked by the thick travel cloak. The glove hand gingerly reaches out and touches one of the bodies before flinching away. Its hand then clenching up, almost looking ready to punch.

“Shit,” a rough unmistakable male voice echo.

The male then reaches back into his cloak and pulls out a glowing cube before it flips open in half. He then starts to type something into the old holographic display and then sends it. A reply back is immediate.

‘Are you sure?’

He types again and sends it.

‘Then we have no choice. Who’s going to be on watch?’

He types a certain four-letter name that he and this other one knew.

The typing indicator comes up and goes off for quite a while before it finally sends something. ‘You know they are here as well. If we send this one, we could be sending it on a suicide mission. But I will speak and have it prepare one to give.’

He then sends a one-word message.

‘I know. I know. Cool your cloak.’

The screen is then locked as the chat room ends and locks up, never to be used and then deleted from existence. The male closes the half cube device and pockets it before reaching a hand out towards the pile of creatures. A large red glow appearing from under the cloak on his arm before the bodies start to crackle away like a paper in the fire. Bits and pieces burning away into nothingness. He watches as every part of the creatures are ‘burned’ away, never to be seen or come upon again.

After the last bit is dealt with, he turns and walks away. A hand swiping behind him, the panel beeping again and starts to close the door. No trace of the creatures anywhere in the airlock or the drainage room as the door shuts and splashes water away.

Arcane moans and snores quietly as he lays down for a bit of rest in his bed. His mind already in dreamland, his tail and wings twitch as if he were flying and running at the same time. Hardly noticing his omnitool on his hanging foreleg beeping for a new message from a single recipient. Before his omnitool flickers and shuts down. The device then flickering back to life a few seconds later and showing only a notification of a new message. With a single name from the sender.

‘MalO.’

Chapter 10: The Minefield

“I will stand out like a sore hoof, always,” Arcane remarks. He hears snarks and some chuckles over the communicator while he leans over the edge to look over the sizable rough shanty style city, yet still looking sharp and clean for an outside viewer. “But I will say, I will enjoy my pony form over my human side. So uncomfortable and wrong to me.”

Arcane’s communicator started going off him, having just said that. He sighs and taps his omnitool, answering the call. “Hello…Blazer?” he asks, confused, trying to figure our why Blazer wants to involve himself so soon.

“Hey, bro, I got some exciting news that you will want to hear. Don’t worry; it shouldn’t affect the contract you are in, but stay clear of an outfit called the black hooves. They crossed dad and are on the station,” Blazer informs.

Arcane raises an eyebrow at the bird as his elder brother grins. “Black…Hooves? And telling me this…why? Because I have a feeling, you want me to meet them at one point.”

“The opposite. I am steering my people and allies away from them right now. Dad has already sent in a hit squad. Aria and the big three have already been informed and know this is a personal score, so they are staying out of it. The squad is number four, so watch it. It’s going to be loud and flashy. Four will try to limit collateral deaths as much as possible, but that mostly falls to Aria and the big three,” Blazer informs.

“Right…I have the strangest feeling I will encounter them…” Arcane muses before sighing. “Okay. I will do what I can.”

“Right and bro, I think after the contract, it will be time for you to seek work off Omega for a while,” Blazer advises.

Arcane nods before looking towards the area he is supposed to be watching. “Yeah. We all know—hardly any jobs or contracts. I don’t think anyone took this because they can’t find it either. Maybe we will try somewhere in the outer rims. Those usually have something decent,” Arcane thinks to himself.

“You think you can only handle the little stuff?” Blazer asks.

Arcane shrugs. “At this point, there is too much of an influx of bounty hunters and mercenaries. It will take at least a month before things settle down to a manageable level. Once all those who are in over their head are gone. But my team and I are working up the ladder. You wouldn’t happen to have an idea of where to find a decent amount of jobs, do you?” he questions, wondering if Blazer’s contacts can stretch that far. Blazer holds up his claw before rubbing two talons together for the symbol for more credits. Arcane sputters to the side at that sign. “Figures. Well, at least if we search around, we can get an idea of what each place has.”

“I know of one area that is about to get hot and can set up an introduction. That is, if you are up for a war contract,” Blazer informs.

Arcane cracks an eye at his older brother, eyeing him down as the big bird smiles. “Sounds like a lot. I doubt it would be that easy with just you and whatever we have…what do we need to do first?”

Blazer chuckles. “Come back home,” he shrugs off, and Arcane still eyes him. “I’m serious. The R&D department back on Equestria wants to upgrade your ship to see how it performs while also getting whatever data you guys have on your ship logs. It is experimental, after all. They might even spruce things up for you guys.”

Arcane sighs and leans over the edge again to see a group walking through the streets with their guns out. “Doubt it would be that easy to switch ships or upgrade.”

“Dad also wants you to take part in an event the clans are having,” Blazer informs.

“Mandalorian event?” Arcane wonders and sees the group looking around a lot more than usual.

“You know of any other clan we are a part of?” Blazer asks sarcastically.

“Why not? I just hope we get prize money out of it. We aren’t running on sunshine and rainbows…actually; momma Pinkie might be able to do that,” Arcane muses, thinking to himself of how a Pinkie Pie ship would be like. The image of a moon-sized orb-like ship with neon color and advertisements came to mind.

“If you are looking for that, then you will be disappointed. This will be about honor,” Blazer informs.

Arcane lets out another horse sputter and watches the group enter an alley towards an empty and unlit building. “Isn’t everything in our clan? I also doubt that dad will want to go with just me or my team even. No, he would have at least ten backup plans.”

“He doesn’t want your team. He wants you only,” Blazer informs.

“Right. Listen, I have to call this time a mission done for the contract and move onto the next. Catch up with you later?” Arcane asks, turning and walking away from the sight.

Blazer clicks his beak. “Sure. By the way, I have seen that mare you have been eyeing,” he notes slyly.

“Goodbye, Blazer,” Arcane interrupts and goes to end the call.

“When are you going to bring her…”

Arcane groans and hangs his head as Blazer’s call goes away. “Brothers.”

“But that was a fun talking point,” Mevea responds, and Arcane groans louder.

“Ship upgrade? Really? They just want to be lazy with us doing the hard work,” Dadea bitterly calls out at how she spent a reasonable amount of time trying to find the gravity core.

“I call it unethical,” Jaix adds.

Arcane shakes his head, amused before chuckling. “I would rather listen to you guys bicker than listen to him at times.”

“So, what about this team f…” Mevea starts before they see an explosion in the distance.

“There they are,” Arcane responds and proceeds to sit on his flank to watch the fireworks on the district in the distance. “They love explosives,” he comments, measuring how big the first one is based on building size. “Yeah, stay away from that block.”

“Wonder what they did to piss off your father to get him to send a hit squad?” Jaix asks.

“All I can say is it most likely was very bad. Dad doesn’t send a hit squad for minor infractions or insults,” Arcane says.

“Ain’t that the truth,” Dadea notes sadly before sighing. “Okay, guys. I am calling it on mine. I made the template to send in the mission requests too so that I will send them to you guys now,” she informs, and soon all their omnitools beep a second later. “Let’s see if we can squeeze as many credits out of these guys as we can. Cheaters never prosper.”

Arcane grins as another explosion ring out and shake the station. “No. They just get cheated themselves.”

“Let’s just get to work,” Jaix says.

“Already on mine. Let’s see how they like being cheated,” Arcane says, writing up his template and sends it off to the gang. Only a second or two later did an email come back saying, ‘ARE YOU FUCKING SERIOUS?!’ Arcane laughs as he looks at the rant. “Oh, man. They are pissed,” he laughs while sending a message back for them to reread their contract.

“We need to set up some insurance?” Dadea asks.

“Yeah. Come up with a few so they can’t get away from one,” Arcane orders before opening his wings and flying off to another area to do his next mission.

“Please tell me they didn’t cheat us out of credits,” Arcane asks and looks over to Jaix as they look down over the marked target building. “Because if so, we might take what we have and run.”

“They gave in. We got our credits. It’s enough to pay for maintenance and docking fees. The rest of us are slowly building up for more upgrades and resupply. We are working on supplies first,” Jaix explains, and Arcane nods approvingly.

Arcane then smiles, sitting and waiting by the alien lying down on the roof. “So how many skulls?” he asks humorously.

Jaix hums and keeps watching the street. “Five. A good catch. But they kept running. I instead prefer a fight.”

Arcane chuckles. “Then we might get it one day. Just not on these missions or when we get back home. Maybe one of the dangerous animals back home,” he thinks up before sighing. “And I could ask dad if you want to hunt somewhere.”

Jaix shakes his head, taking out his scanner visor. “No. I rather hunt a good one on my own. Feels better that way.”

Arcane grins. “Maybe there’s a giant scary monster living in the bowels of the station,” he suggests happily.

Jaix doesn’t say anything and turns his head to look at the joking pony. “Like the dogs we met?”

Arcane’s mood deflates. “Can I have one moment to make a joke like that?”

Jaix looks at him with an amused expression before turning back to the streets. Arcane groans before lying down near Jaix and watches the road as well. “Anything yet?”

Jaix hums as the scanner runs over the possible marks below. “No. But I do see a five hundred credit mark.”

“Is the reason pissing off Aria?” Arcane asks dryly, and Jaix lets out a hissing chuckle.

“No,” Jaix responds. “Pissed off a semi-rich guy, though. Maybe a bad customer.”

Arcane smirks before lightning up his horn and lifts a piece of sheet metal. Jaix hums and eyes the metal carefully before it smacks the man on the head and knocks him out. “There. One five hundred bounty catch. Every credit counts,” Arcane quips and looks at Jaix to see what he thinks of it.

Jaix hums and scans the target again before calling in the bounty. “Now, I wish I had your magic. I am still trying to use weapons and the force at the same time,” he admits.

Arcane shakes his head as their omnitools beep, signaling the credits coming in. “It is still complicated. For one, you have to be very smart in mathematics.”

Jaix shrugs. “Doesn’t sound that bad.”

Arcane rolls his eyes amused before sighing. “Two, you must know a college grade level of earning a mathematics degree which includes…”

“Enough,” Jaix interrupts, holding up his hand to stop the pony. “I get it. It is challenging for an average user to wield.”

“So how is Nesa doing? I hear she is healing up the gang members,” Arcane inquires.

Jaix hums while scanning the rest of the crowd for more bounties. “She is. She is charging by the patient,” he notes dryly, and Arcane is suddenly reminded of when he got the doctor bill, and Blitz dealt with it in just a second of him entering the doctor’s office on Equestria.

“Is she better received than the licenseless doctors they usually go to?” Arcane asks smirking as he bets she is one of their chief earners in this contract.

Jaix chuckles and laughs. “Yeah,” he hisses. “She is remarked as the sith healer now. And as for the doctors here, they have been nicknamed bleeders, except a few of them.”

“Hey,” Dadea says, surprising both of them.

Arcane neighs in shock and jumps in place before freezing. ‘Shit…she heard me like that. Curse my cute pony side.’

“Found a stockpile of weapons of our target. Want to raid it with me or see if we can’t get a bonus from our employer?” Dadea asks.

Arcane clears his throat and recomposes himself. “Sure. As for the payment, write up the initial stuff on paper, and we can head out to see what we got,” he orders, turning to her but sees her smirking at the alicorn. “Uh…what are you smiling about?”

“Doubt we will grab anything that we would keep,” Jaix comments, starting to follow Dadea.

Dadea grins and bumps her shoulder against Arcane. “I am smiling because I get to have good blackmail for later,” she informs and shows a video on her omnitool. Arcane’s eyes stare in fear at the clip of him jumping in shock with a neigh. “I might send this to Equestria and see what they think,” she teases.

“And hack,” a voice from her omnitool says.

Dadea hums and sees Eve’s face on the screen while she grabs the video out of the folder and holds it. “What the heck is going on?”

“That’s my little brother’s wife. Eve, what are you doing?” Arcane demands before seeing Eve bring up the extranet. “What are you doing?” Arcane squeaks out and fears the worst.

“Going back,” Eve says before disappearing.

Dedea slowly turns to Arcane. “This is your family? You deal with this every day?”

Arcane let his head fall, and his neck slouches. “Yes.”

“Which…?”

“Yes.”

“As I thought, nothing we would keep,” Jaix says, looking over the stuff as he tosses the corpse of a gang member out of the way.

“We got drugs here,” Dedea informs, finding a stockpile.

Arcane cranes his head over the short wall of boxes and crates to peer at the drugs as well. “Dedea…do me a favor, scan it all, see what is good, and make some hidden stashes to get later,” he whispers while Dedea leans against her head against his. Both of their gazes looking into the crate of drugs. “And try the entrance around the district first.”

“I would rather destroy them,” Dedea informs.

“There are credits involved in this. And we will see who we can sell too. And no, not gangs,” Arcane explains when she rolls her eyes towards him. “Charity for respect out here. And credits if we give to medical places.”

“We should just send it to Aria and let her sort it out,” Jaix comments.

“There should be no drug route through this section of Omega,” Dedea remembers.

“That means Aria would like to know about this,” Jaix adds.

Arcane raises an eyebrow at them both before sighing. “Okay. Dedea, Aria. Jaix, grab this stuff and don’t tell the gangs,” he orders, looking at the boxes and bags of drugs.

“Right,” Nesa says, heading out and seemingly disappears.

Arcane blinks and picks his head up to look behind him. “When did she get here?”

“Aria is looking into it and says she owes us a favor,” Nesa informs after returning.

Arcane hums while lying on a crate. The metal box creaks under his weight and breathing. “Good. File that under things on a certain level of favors. I don’t want to overplay my hoof for it. She might not be happy…might add that she can pet me.”

“She says you aren’t as cute as your dad,” Nesa teases.

Arcane freezes for a few seconds before breathing out a puff of air. “Well, one piece of good news out of all of this. Okay, how’s our pay going and account?”

“It’s going good enough, but we got a call. Your father wants you to wrap up what we are doing soon. He says he wants you back for clan business,” Nesa informs.

Arcane cracks open an eye at her. “How much time until this clan stuff happens?”

“He didn’t say. Also, your friend from the blood pack says he has something for you and is coming down to give it to you,” Nesa adds.

Arcane taps his hoof lightly against the crate before humming. “Okay. Nesa, I got the answer to the favor. But I need to check something first after we finish up. Can you tell Jaix to track down that leader and see when we can take him out? Day to day routine is all,” he orders, eyeing Nesa.

“We tagged him early before we figured out the pay for job clause,” Nesa informs.

“Good. Have Jaix be at the ready. I will see to something and maybe hopefully some upgrades we can order and give to the R&D on our planet,” Arcane explains before shaking his head “Why don’t they have a bigger budget for test models?” he asks himself. Nesa even spies his tail, flicking around in annoyance.

“Your R&D or your dad’s?” Nesa teases.

“Nesa,” Arcane sighs. “Just get things done and have the others get as many credits as they can.”

“Right,” Nesa says, walking away.

Arcane lets his head fall back onto the crate before yawning. “For once, I need a harder job. Maybe this will be it.”

Chapter 11: First Bed Fill

The leader of the Threshers watches as Arcane talks with a high-ranking member of the blood pack. Many questions were running through his head, wondering how they know each other and what will happen.

“I must say, kinda cute. Who’s a good…girl?” Arcane coos to the varren behind the krogan and pets the orange scaled animal. He reaches with a hoof and scratches behind her ear, making her pant happily and lick his leg.

“Yeah. Figured it’s a reasonable payment for your help with getting Terran to me,” the blood pack leader explains. “Now, we are even. Good deal for you?”

Arcane chuckles as he keeps scratching the varren’s ear. “How about little Lily for you? Like that girl?” he asks, and the varren growls happily, moving under his hoof. “Okay, Lily. Welcome to the family,” Arcane greets with Lily barking in excitement.

The krogan smiles before turning around and walking away. “Good luck, kid. Have fun exploring,” he calls over his shoulder.

This leaves the Thresher gang leader in a perpetual state of shock as he tries to comprehend what transpired. Especially since he just saw what should be an innocent-looking creature interact like a household pet to a deadly one. What is this world anymore?

“Okay. Now onto the matter of pay for the next few jobs,” Arcane starts with a glinting grin when he turns to the only other guy in the room.

“No…No need,” the leader starts with Arcane raising an eyebrow at the guy in some interest of whatever is going on inside the man’s head. “Maybe we can agree on everything on top of everything else. Maybe even get some word in for the blood packs and get better things for everyone we have so can fight better than what we are using now,” the leader offers.

Arcane slowly turns his head to Lily, who pants happily. She then scrambles onto his back, circling on top before laying down and enjoying the soft feathery wing pillow through his outfit. “I see…well…” Arcane hums as he taps a hoof against his chin. “I guess we can set up some things. It would be helpful even to have someone to talk to if we need something,” Arcane expresses, smiling, and the leader smiles as well, thinking this would be a cinch to get some high-level support.

Arcane begins to laugh before it slows down, and his face slowly morphs into a mix of a frown and a smirk. “Now, about our invoice for our troubles.”

The leader stops smiling as Arcane’s shadow looms over his, covering his entire body and leaving him without a direction to escape to. And his smile fades into a scared whimpering husk.

“Good news, everypony!” Arcane calls as he enters his ship’s kitchen and sees everyone sitting and eating lunch.

“Does that even count for us?” Nesa questions in wonder, and the others shrug in response. Before they all yelp as Lily jumps onto the table and barks happily. Lily pants and sits down, looking between everyone sitting around her. “Captain…I appreciate you got us a pet…but is this one housetrained?” Nesa asks, looking past the varren who is now gorging herself on the main course.

Arcane smiles happily as he walks over and pets Lily, making her growl and purr contentedly. “Should be. Blood Pack gave this one, so she should be fine. That’s the first bit of good news, though. I have more,” Arcane cheerfully says as he raises his hooves in excitement.

Dadea rolls her eyes as she holds her plate out of Lily’s chomping mouth and drools. “And what could be even better?”

Arcane grins before he taps his hooves together like a happy foal. “We are getting the full payment for our trouble with that crazy gang. It turns out; the leader was more willing after I got Lily, so I can guess we can thank this lovable biter,” he merrily announces and wraps a foreleg around Lily’s neck to hug her.

Lily barks and pants before licking Arcane’s cheek after feeling his happiness, making him laugh at the tickling sensation.

“See? She gets it,” Arcane proclaims and nuzzles his head against Lily’s. He then looks to his team again and smiles. “And even better, since I know what I want from my favor from Aria, it’s best to make room. We are going to have another soon. Though…” Arcane stops as he looks up to the ceiling in thought, “I might have to do a quick job with it if Aria considers the favor a bit much.”

Mevea scoffs and shoves down more of her food. “Much? Your family thrives on doing a lot and proving you can take more.”

Arcane smiles at the idea of his mother, Pinkie Pie, making a giant cake for their many birthdays. “Yeah. We always go above and beyond both the call of duty and making great sweets,” he chuckles as he also remembers the stomach aches everyone got, even Blitz.

Jaix hisses as he swallows his mouthful. “And can not forget the magic feats and competitions you all do.”

Arcane shakes his head and smiles. “Nope. That is what we strive to be. Awesome and great.”

Dadea hums as she continues to eat. “If we are going to make great timing on getting back, maybe we should get that favor soon,” she warns, pointing a fork at him.

Arcane nods as he lowers himself to all four hooves. “Then I will be back soon. Take care of Lily here, and don’t worry. She won’t bite if you are nice…I have to tell mom that for her rhyme book,” Arcane notes to himself as he starts to walk out.

Everyone slowly looks from the closing door and then to Lily as she stamps on one of the plates and flings the food into the air. Nesa catches the now empty plate as Lily snaps the flying food out of the air before ending with a loud burp. “So…anyone knows how to take care of one of these?” Dadea asks with uncertainty as Lily shakes her whole body and sits down on the table.

Arcane takes a deep breath as he walks through the lit corridor to Aria’s club, feeling so uneasy about the entire situation. He is now going to ask the leader of the Omega station and system to get one of her employees to buy out the contract. So, he is hoping for the best possible outcome.

Arcane takes another deep breath as he approaches the guard, who stops him with just a hand up. Arcane looks around and sees where Aria is sitting above him and wonders if Aria will accept his favor at all.

“You can go,” the guard informs, slightly drowned out by the club music and chattering.

Arcane nods his head to the guard as he walks up the stairs and sees Omega’s leader, reclining on her favorite couch and eyeing the large pony before her. “So what can the great Aria do for you this time?” she asks, tapping her fingers against the soft leather.

Arcane clears his throat and tries to smile, opening his mouth to speak.

“Don’t act all namby-pamby in front of me. I hate when you guys try to use your cuteness in front of me,” Aria quickly interjects and looks off to the side. The only other thought on her mind now is when Blitz acted cute without even trying to.

Arcane’s mood quickly deflates, and a small cloud hangs over his head. “Right…I need to buy out Ruby Daisy’s contract,” he asks and promptly catches the flinch in her eyebrow.

“That’s it? No credits? Weapons? Ships?” Aria presses with a wave of her hand and receives a shake of his head in return. She hums before activating her omnitool to look something up. “Her contract is nothing much. As exotic as they come, you would have to pay more than you expect,” she informs as he taps away before sending him the contract. “Get a quick job done, and it’s yours.”

Arcane sighs and hangs his head for a second. “Okay, so what’s the job?” he asks with some worry.

Aria slowly smirks and nods her head to a nearby guard. Arcane cranes his head to look around and see the guard approaching with a sealed box, which he takes with his magic. “Deliver this package to this address, and you can leave with her immediately,” Aria explains and waves him off. Arcane doesn’t question Aria further as she lays her head back to relax and enjoy the atmosphere before her.

Arcane hums as he looks closely at the package while walking back down the stairs. His omnitool then beeps as he receives a message and holds up a hoof to read it. He notes that the address is close and seems to be just down the nearby hall where Aria’s club’s entrance is. Arcane finds nothing out of the ordinary of the package, so he pockets the tiny thing, based on his size, into his outfit and heads outside from where he came in.

Arcane’s ears throb as they start to recover from the loud music and hear the humming and chattering of Omega. When he exits the club, he makes a beeline for the side entrance before stopping as the door opens. Arcane looks around before inputting the address into his omnitool map and gets a location that this area is down the hall that he follows with a clear focus. He keeps his eyes on his leg as he walks past others, sometimes bumping them out of the way with a quick sorry, and reaches the end of the hall. Arcane looks up before stepping through and walks past some cheap or rundown vendors peddling their wares at him to make a living off this rock.

Arcane promptly ignores them as he keeps following the map before turning down a hall and reaching a small line of doors. He notes that the address leads to one of the doors, so he walks up to the one marked ‘205’ and knocks on it with a hoof. “Package delivery from Aria. No. It’s not a bomb,” Arcane assures since he can guess a lot on Omega received such a thing before. The door beeps as it unlocks before it slides open. Arcane blinks as he doesn’t notice anyone standing there and thinks that they are still inside. “Hello?” he calls, sticking his neck in the small apartment a little.

“Not that perceptive for the little guys, are you?”

Arcane’s ears and tail twitches at the sound of the certain mare he needed to have on his team. He slowly looks down and sees Ruby looking up at him happily, expecting a reasonable answer for why he is here delivering a package. “Well…I…” he starts but could not finish at the unexpected turn of events.

Ruby giggles at his small embarrassment before stepping aside and lets him in. She watches his large hulking form walk into the small, almost one-room apartment and takes in the sight of what she has all around. “I swear, I was expecting you at my working hours,” she admits as he now notices the dancer outfit hanging near the doorway and her body looking like she recently took a shower. Ruby’s wet hair and fur sticking and flattening to her body show off her delicate curves and shape. For this moment, Ruby looks sexier without the outfit on to accentuate her frail frame. “So what do I owe for my package delivery?” she asks humorously and walks over to a small table to sit before a small bowl of food to eat.

“Oh…nothing actually,” Arcane answers, placing the package near her as he sits down beside the table. When he sees only one seat for Ruby, he figures it’s because these rooms are not meant for more than one person to live in. “I used a favor from Aria to get your contract, and this is the last job for it,” he goes on to explain as Ruby sips her small drink nearby and grabs the package.

Ruby hums as she looks over the box before opening it to a sight that makes her gasps lightly. She reaches in with a hoof and pulls out an actual piece of paper that seems ripped out of another larger one. “It’s my contract,” Ruby explains, almost happily as she shows the portion before reaching in and taking out another one. “She ripped it up. Guess that means I am for hire,” she says, smiling up to Arcane. “Better take care of me, big boy,” Ruby proposes and pokes his chest with a hoof.

Arcane blushes and brushes a hoof against his chest to fix his fur. “Well, I am planning to take you along anyway,” he says almost bashfully.

Ruby giggles before sighing and looking around the room. “The contract includes this apartment too, so it also seems I am now evicted. Guess I will have to shag up with you and your team,” she jokes.

Arcane gives a small chuckle at the little jab as she jumps out of her seat and goes to the low bed that seems more on the floor than anything. “So, are you going to take the entire room?”

Ruby smirks as she pulls out a suitcase from a corner. “No. Most of this stuff isn’t mine or bought by me. So it shouldn’t be too hard,” she explains, placing the case on the ground and opening it. “I can take a while to pack. If you want, you can take a small shower yourself since you look like you can use it,” Ruby offers as she grabs some things from the small nightstand near her bed.

Now that Arcane looks around, he can see what she has. Ruby has gathered a vast assortment of trinkets and nicknacks that he is sure are either very cheap or for free, either on her own or by others. The little and big things sit on the shelves, ground, tables, and even her bed around the small devoid area of sheets near the nightstand. “Guess you don’t have much in terms of visitors over,” Arcane observes as he walks over to the bathroom and sees it is pretty tiny. Hardly the room alone would fit his size.

Ruby giggles as she dumps the nightstand drawer onto the bed, emptying the contents. “No. Besides, the only other ones in here are the girls, so not much to do besides relaxing the night away.” Ruby hums as she looks over what to grab and picks up a few personal items. “Unless you had a thought about how to spend the last few hours in here?” she questions with a smirking glint in her eyes at him.

Arcane visibly blushes as he bashfully looks away. “Well…” he tries to start before shaking his head. He groans to himself as he can’t consider doing much with the mare unless she asks for it…with consent.

“Sit down,” Ruby speaks up at that moment.

“Huh?” Arcane murmurs and turns to look at the mare as she smiles at him, patting the bed. “Sorry?”

Ruby rolls her eyes, amused at his small innocence. “Sit down. It’s obvious you need to relax, and I am good at making some guys do so,” she offers, sitting on her haunches beside the bed.

“Um…” Arcane starts and tries to look someplace else before hearing a giggle from the experienced mare. “Look…I…appreciate it…” he tries to explain before feeling a hoof on his leg. Arcane looks down and sees the red-coated hoof touch him and follows it to the soft gaze of Ruby.

“Then sit. Relax. I will take care of everything,” Ruby assures and starts to lead and push him towards the bed. “You are too tense. I can feel it here,” she notes, rubbing his leg and feeling powerful and locked muscles running along the limb. “How long has it been since you had a chance to just sleep in?”

Arcane wonders that himself as he thinks back to what he has been doing the entire time. What’s more, there is the fact he hasn’t stopped one bit since he left his home planet. It was always either organizing and fixing things up or finding jobs they can even start with. He didn’t even sleep after the sewer job and hid it under his anger and smile to fool others. “I think…before I left Equestria,” he answers, turning and sitting on the bed.

Ruby sighs as she runs a hoof along his leg, slowly tracing along the side. “Maybe it’s time you get your first big break. A chance to unwind,” she speaks, starting to sound like a soft melody tone to his ears. “Where you can even lay back and enjoy yourself,” Ruby continues as she places her other hoof on his other hind leg, tracing them up the curved muscled fur. “So tense here too. Maybe this will help?” Ruby giggles, leaning in towards his crotch.

Arcane softly gasps as he feels the hot breath wash over his balls and sheath. His ears pick up the audible gulp from the brave mare as he can sense every bit of the hot air slide over every ridge and crevice. As he braces himself with his forelegs, he looks down to see Ruby pushing his hindlegs apart and staring intently at the imposing size she has to deal with.

Ruby giggles to ease his worries while leaning her head in. She sticks her tongue out and licks at the small growing size, getting a surprised gasp from him. Arcane quickly grits his teeth, not to make too much noise while his hips jerk a bit and bump into her face as it grows quick enough for her not to get used to it. Ruby blinks as the length keeps growing, rising above her head in an imposing size as his inexperience shows by how much he is enjoying himself from just a mare messing with him only a little. Ruby slowly smiles up to the stallion as the size keeps growing to an impressive four feet that she licks her drooling lips. But when Ruby grabs the cock, she moves her head around and sees the ample girth as she can’t even wrap her hoof around it. She doubts that even two hooves would cover him. When Ruby looks up to Arcane again, she sees him sweating and trying to look down at her with a heavy blush on his cheeks.

Ruby starts to stroke her hooves along his length, slowly making it harden and begin to leak some dripping precum. She hums as she leans back, pushing his size down to the height of her head. Ruby smiles as she looks at the more massive flared head at the end before tilting her head cutely. She figures it could be at least an inch or two more prominent, but she doubts she can fit her mouth even over it. But with the musky stench and tantalizing white precum makes it seem irresistible. Ruby leans over before licking a tiny drop stuck to the underside and makes him hiss at the sudden sensation after such a long while. He hears her hum in happiness as she tastes the salty flavor before leaning in again and keeps licking for more. Arcane’s hooves grip the bed as he readies for any other surprises while feeling her soft velvety tongue run over his tip.

Arcane finally opens his mouth to take a deep breath and sucks in the musky air, tasting even Ruby’s scent coming from her. His vision slowly clears up as he watches Ruby keep licking at the end, almost drinking his neverending stream of precum. If Ruby didn’t know better, she would have guessed that this big colt is already cumming. But he is filled with surprises as she learns with each passing moment with him. She then feels her hooves jump a little as the cock starts to pulsate and throb with need. Ruby smiles and keeps licking, lapping at the overwhelming flavor flooding her mouth. She then smirks and latches her mouth onto the bottom half of the tip, sucking hard. Ruby’s ears perk up as she hears a sharp grunt from him before loud churning reaches her ears. Knowing what should be coming next, Ruby keeps rubbing her hooves down his impressive size as she keeps sucking down the precum now, mixing with the onset of his eventual orgasm. She gives a loud hum in satisfaction as the taste hits her and her mind explodes into pleasure at such a tasty treat. Even her tail rises on its own accord, and the ground becomes splattered by own her juices mixing with his.

The throbbing becomes more massive with each pulse that passes through her hooves. So Ruby gives one more hard suck and hears him suck in air sharply while his hooves grip the bed tightly to cause the sheets to wrinkle up. Arcane then lets out a loud grunt as he moves his hips, pushing against Ruby’s mouth. She grunts as well when suddenly a large bulge moves through his length, passing her stroking hooves before she cries out as she is suddenly hit with a flood of alabaster cum. Ruby’s eyes goes wide as she feels the waterfall of jizz fill her mouth and stomach as she tries to swallow it all. The more pungent musky smell also fills her nostrils, making her start to lose her senses as they become dull. She keeps gulping down each mouthful as what she can’t get spurts or spills out of her mouth, running down her body. Arcane grunts as he feels his balls throbbing with each audible pump of his cum while the sense of Ruby’s mouth on his tip starts to go away. The mare suffers because it is now too much for her, and she almost loses her grip on him. Her eyes roll up into her head while the taste and scent throw her brain into overdrive as she jizzes as well, mixing into the large pool building on the ground. Ruby lets out an audible moan as she keeps drinking, the only last thought on her mind before falling onto her back. Arcane quickly leans over as he grunts, still cumming before seeing Ruby panting on the ground, swallowing what is left in her mouth and around her lips. Arcane closes his eyes, trying to stop the flow that comes out like a hose as he paints her body and the ground before it ends so suddenly, and he gasps as he looks over the mess they made.

“Shit,” Arcane breathes out as he looks over Ruby and notices the lost look in her eyes. He frowns as he gingerly touches her legs before remembering he has magic and uses it to lift her and carry her to the bathroom. Ruby moans, confused as she is placed on the shower floor before crying out and sits up as a stream of cold water washes over her. “Sorry,” Arcane apologies as he watches the mess wash away.

Ruby groans and rubs her stomach before smiling up at the embarrassed stallion. “Okay. I don’t know why mares don’t want you. You are a fucking beast when it comes to that,” she praises, grinning and makes him more embarrassed. “Calm down, handsome,” she chides before sighing and starts to wash up. She then notices the leftover stains on him and rolls her eyes. “Come on, handsome,” she suggests, moving against the wall to let him in.

Arcane finally looks at the small shower stall before carefully stepping inside. He grunts as his large size makes it hard to move, and he twists himself even to fit to let the water work its magic. Ruby smiles as she crawls out between his hooves before taking a wet towel nearby and wets it. “So…I guess I can look forward to that, maybe?” he asks, looking down and trying to find her, but bumps his horn against the wall and groans as he gets himself stuck.

Ruby giggles from under him, starting to rub the soaked soap towel against his stomach and sheathing. He yips in surprise and jumps a little as she keeps cleaning him, even going so far as to run it along his length, making sure she gets everything off. “Hey. Have to be presentable, at least. I wonder how you handle this in the morning, though,” she teases. She then slowly moves over to his balls and makes sure to clean that, noticing that it is almost half a foot big. Much bigger than normal ponies or the other species. “And maybe. Suppose you need it when you look like it. Don’t expect it every night, though. I doubt I can take too much jizz just like that,” she notes, grinning and makes him groan again in embarrassment as he waits for her to clean him off.

Ruby hums a tune as she keeps cleaning before hearing the water shut off. She peeks out from under him and sees Arcane, who is even craning his head, look confused at the shower. “Dang it. They shut off the water. Great,” she huffs, annoyed, and crawls out from under him before exiting the bathroom. Arcane grunts as he starts to step out before slipping out of the small area and back into the main room to see Ruby starting to clean what she could. “Maybe I could leave this mess for them to clean up. Not mine anymore,” she jokes, winking at him. Arcane blushes as the mess are his fault, after all. “Eh, fuck it,” she shrugs and leaves the soaked towel on the ground while looking around the room for anything else she needs. “Guess we can leave now. Since,” she starts before the power shuts off, and she frowns up at the dark lightbulb, “they are shutting everything off since I am marked no longer as a tenant,” she finishes with a roll of her eyes.

Arcane hums as he lights up the room with his horn. “Sorry about that mess and everything,” he apologies with a deep red tint on his cheeks. He even goes so far as to grab Ruby’s suitcase with his magic, closing it and lifting it to her waiting hooves.

Ruby waves him off with a hoof. “It’s no problem. Frankly, this place is a dump, and I am ready to move on. Might be fun being more of a mercenary than a dancer,” she says, now visually thinking about it as Arcane steps past her to open the door to the outside of Omega streets once more. However, he doesn’t notice Ruby grinning as she reaches behind the door and grabs something before stuffing it into her suitcase. “More fun with you since most of my patrons are drunks or horny idiots,” she laughs with the bag on her back, now walking beside him.

Arcane smiles as he walks on the path towards his ship. “Yeah. You won’t have to worry about those guys that much anymore. Mostly, you have to worry about those that shoot at you,” he tries to joke along but notices her stare. “That was…”

“A joke,” Ruby finishes and swats her tail on his leg in a similar jest. “I think you would be interesting enough. Past the whole,” she pauses and chuckles. “Cumming buckets part. Seriously, how did no mare end up with you?” she asks curiously, looking up at him.

Arcane gives the mares a gentle smile in an apologetic expression. “Status and potential. That’s it. Prince tacks onto a lot for you,” he points out as they walk through the musty and dusty halls. “But being a mercenary would open up places to work with besides just governmental back home,” Arcane adds, smiling. “My mom and dad didn’t complain, really,” he shrugs off.

Ruby hums and taps her chin with a hoof for a few seconds. “So what about even making you study for the position?” she asks curiously. She does wonder how this stallion, who has an impressive title and rank alone, can live like this. Indeed they must have hired tutors or somepony to teach him as he does this job.

Arcane snarks. “Mom and dad didn’t bother much,” he replies, looking down at Ruby smiling. “They taught me the bare minimum, which is what you teach every foal anyway,” he shrugs. “Put simply, unless I am aiming for the position as a future ruler or taking over for my parents, I have to learn the bare minimum at least. Afterward, my career is up to me,” he recites happily.

Ruby smiles gently before sighing. “You are one lucky stallion. Even to have parents just like yours.” She wistfully looks off into the distance and looks over the smoky and ozone filled air of Omega. Arcane follows her gaze as they stop near a walkway railing. The deep hum of engines and vent flare behind them. “I will admit, even after what I said back in my old room, this is an amazing place. Through all the muck and crap everywhere, you will find gems,” she rambles off and blushes as she notices his smile aimed at her. “I mean…sorry. Rambling, aren’t I?” she asks, now a little embarrassed at saying it like she recited poetry.

Arcane chuckles deeply while still smiling down at her. “No. I think it’s amazing that I found a few diamonds here. One of them being my new crewmate,” Arcane soothingly says to her, and she blushes more. “Come on,” he speaks up, nodding his head behind him. “We have to get you settled in,” he notes while leading the red mare behind him.

Chapter 12: Bloody Battlegrounds

Mevea reaches up and flicks one of the flight controls, keeping an eye on the screen for a change. A word on the screen changes from closed to open. The status of communication is finally able to receive important contact with the planet floating before them. A large fleet of ships surrounds and patrols Equestria for any enemy fleet or ship wanting to come for them with ill intent. Luckily, no such fleet has come yet—only small ships at specific points.

Mevea hums and turns on the communication line. “Hammerhead 01 to Equestria Academy tower. Requesting permission to land,” she asks, looking over the ship’s status if anything is happening while entering the atmosphere.

“Hammerhead 01, landing zone two is available. Come through air route six. Watch for air traffic exiting the academy landing zones.”

Mevea hums as she flicks another switch. “Thank you, tower. We’ll see you soon,” she responds before calling over the ship intercom to Dadea’s room. “Hey Dadea, can you wake the crew? And make sure the captain isn’t sleeping with our new member,” she adds with a snide, and she hears a scoff over the radio.

“Come on, Mevea, the captain isn’t that much of a casanova. If that were true, I would have taken his room by now,” Dedea responds, giggling before sighing. “Alright. Let’s get this party started,” she comments, and Mevea hears her groan. “I’m off.”

Mevea rolls her eyes as she guides the ship to the route on the glass heads up display. All before the small elevator rolls behind her and someone steps forward. “We have permission to land and a landing zone given. All that is left is putting this big sucker down, captain.”

“I appreciate the formality,” Ruby responds, smiling as she hops into the other chair. Mevea looks at her in surprise as she was expecting Arcane to come down sooner. “But I am not the captain. More as a co-CO with you,” Ruby half-jokes and half-explains while activating her chair to help. “Okay. Let’s see if I can help streamline our upgrade,” she voices to herself, searching for the correct channel to contact.

Mevea sighs and settles into her seat as they ride down the path given as they break through the clouds. A few pegasi look annoyed at the ship as they pass by, moving a few clouds in their hooves. Mevea looks on with intrigue at the many flying ponies handling the weather for today. “What are the weather plans for today?” she asks, wondering if they can get a free rinse from a rainstorm.

Ruby hums as she looks up the weather report available to anyone with extranet access. “Sunny and cloudy. Mild seventies. Same for most of the week too. Except for Friday for rain,” she reads off while the academy comes into view. “Why? Want a free wash?” Ruby jokes, smirking at the pilot.

Mevea rolls her eyes while the view of the academy buildings turns to the landing zones nearby where two other ships lie on other platforms. “Maybe.”

“Security seems a bit tighter than when we were here last,” Arcane comments.

Both the communications officer and commanding pilot turn their heads to see Arcane craning his head past them to stare out the glass. “Oh, hey, captain. Didn’t think you would be up so fast,” Ruby comments as they do notice all the security ships and patrols happening with teams of space pirates and guards on board. “Yeah. It must be whatever your father is thinking of. Or is this a festival that I must have missed while away?” Ruby asks, curious if anything else besides the noticeable change.

Arcane sighs. “Just told me it’s Mandalorian business. So I do have to attend anyway. Can you girls and the rest handle any upgrades and supplies?” he asks, trying to spy Blitz among the crowd. But after seeing no sign of him or the personal changeling guards Leon and Ashely, he figures they must be inside his office still. Then he spies Rainbow Dash, Spitfire, and Applejack there among the central connection platforms. “Looks like three of my mothers are also here,” Arcane comments.

Ruby smiles as she finally gets the line for the R&D department. “Maybe you should head out quickly then. They might be worried about you,” she quips, and he smacks his tail against her face. She giggles while he turns and walks away. “Give them a hug from me, handsome,” she teases and hears a small groan from him and the elevator.

“You don’t want me to do that. Those three are some of the more protective. Do you think my dad scares suitors off? They scared most of them off alone,” Arcane tries to explain.

Mevea raises a scaled eyebrow as she watches the two interact. ‘I am curious about what kind of suitors they were,’ she notes to herself while seeing Ruby laugh.

“Then I must be the worst one, handsome,” Ruby teases, still smiling. “I have faced worse, so don’t worry,” she passes off with a waving hoof as Arcane disappears. She then smiles and turns towards Mevea, who quickly turns back to the consoles to power down the ship’s parts. “So happy to be back?”

Mevea stops what she is doing and looks at the mare with an apparent frown on her face. Ruby, meanwhile, keeps smiling away happily.

“Applejack, you know we have to get going, right?” Spitfire asks the mare who has been hugging Arcane for the last ten minutes.

Applejack hums happily while Arcane chokes in her neck hold. “More time needed,” she says wistfully while he coughs out an obvious sign of help needed with his eyes to the other mares.

“Down girl,” Spitfire orders, smacking Applejack’s flank.

Applejack yelps and frowns at her co-wife before smiling and letting go of Arcane. Arcane breathes in deeply as he rubs his neck before smiling at the three mothers. “Hi, mommies. I’m back,” he says before chuckling and then looking around. “Where’s dad? I heard he is with Leon and Ashely today,” he asks, looking at the main entrance of the academy.

“No, actually he had to deal with something, or was it somepony?” Rainbow asks.

“He is destroying some pirates who thought they could set up in our territory. No prisoners will be taken,” Spitfire informs.

Arcane hums as he taps his chin and takes a look around as more ships land in the other landing zones. “Well, any case, what’s with the special? Are we holding a Mandalorian festival because dad isn’t saying much at all,” he asks, wondering what could be special about this one that Blitz needed him.

“It’s not just a festival. It will be your rite of passage,” Lightning informs, flying past them in her wonderbolt uniform.

Arcane follows where she is going as she flies around them. “Rite of passage?” he asks mostly to himself. He hasn’t looked up Mandalorians’ traditions that much since he is a pony and Equestrian based. “Must be a hunt,” he concludes while going over the history and traditions that he does know.

“Yeah, it might be like mine when I officially became a Mandalorian,” Lightning says, smiling while landing on his back and then notices something. She slowly steps around curiously before walking in a circle and lying down. “His back is puffy and soft, even though his cloak,” she concludes, smiling. “He has Blitz’s wings,” she says, smiling towards the other mares.

“Lightning, please have some dignity as a commander of the planet’s fleets,” Spitfire comments, sounding embarrassed to know her.

Arcane smiles with a blush and leans down to his mothers. “It’s okay. Mom used to place my sisters on my wings when they needed a quick nap after all. Besides, at least she’s smiling,” he notes, looking back at Fleetfoot and blinks as they notice her snoring on his back, having fallen asleep. “Wow. Must have gotten better,” Arcane comments while his omnitool beeps for something. “Anyway, if my moms need something, do ask, and, as your son, I will help,” he declares.

“Kid, that is the closest thing to my chivalry card that I gave at one point,” they hear someone say as scratching and slightly heavy thuds approach them. All the ponies turn their heads and notice Spike walking up to them with a smile on his muzzle and in an admiral uniform made for his now-grown size. Ridley right behind him as the space dragon seems preoccupied with something on his tablet. “How’s it going? How’s life in space as a mercenary?” Spike asks as he wraps an arm easily around Arcane’s neck.

Arcane smiles. “Pretty good, uncle. I got involved in a civil war that I cheated the guy on Omega for. Never resolved, though,” he chuckles before looking around him. “Where are my aunties?”

Spike hums and scratches his muzzle with a claw. “Busy. I came down here to grab some stuff. Thought I stop by and see how one of my favorite nephews is doing,” the drake responds cheekily.

“Omega, you said? Spike, is that where these guys are?” Ridley asks, showing Spike something on the tablet before he nods in reply.

Arcane is about to crane his neck to look at whatever is being shown but quickly decides against it. “What is it, uncle? Something me and my team missed over there?” he asks, wondering if he missed a home contract to cash in. As he does so, he opens his omnitool to see what came in. He sighs as another picture is sent to him from this SCP, and it’s of his father standing between two changelings while they overlook a scorched area with vehicles and bodies lying around. “Man. Dad is doing some work,” he voices as the mares catch a glimpse of Blitz for a second before Arcane turns the thing off.

“Looks like a regular Tuesday,” Fleetfoot jokes.

Arcane smiles and uses his magic to take Fleetfoot off his back before placing her down next to the others. “So, uncle, did I miss something?” he asks again, seeing Spike and Ridley engrossed in something on the tablet.

“Nothing you need to be concerned about,” Spitfire says firmly. Arcane raises a questionable eyebrow at her, and she gives one back. The other mares look between the two while Spike and Ridley, sensing the tension without looking, walk away as they fake a discussion. As son and mother keep staring at each other, Arcane’s omnitool beeps again and makes him break eye contact, making Spitfire smirk. “I win.”

Arcane sighs and looks up at what is sent to him before seeing a picture of him and a ship is hovering behind him. He raises an eyebrow as the mares all smile past his massive form. Arcane shakes his head and turns his head around. “Hey, dad.”

Blitz, in his iconic Mandalorian armor, takes off his helmet and smiles at his son. “Hey, son. Hope you’re ready,” he voices while Leon and Ashley wave at their prince, happy that Arcane remembers their names.

“Jaix, what are you doing here?” Arcane asks the trandoshan as they ride on transport with other Mandalorians in armor. Put as thoroughly as possible, Arcane was quickly shuffled over into a short-range shuttle with others, and now they are flying to another planet in their system to hunt around in. He didn’t even have time to talk to the family, but figures he has more time in the future, and his crew is getting the ship and supplies handled right now.

“I am here to hunt,” Jaix informs with a small hiss.

Arcane hums as he lowers his head, not to bother the changelings hanging from the ceiling who will be their judges and officials. He does find it odd that hardly a Mandalorian official is overseeing this but figures the changelings are tapping into Blitz’s mind to have the information. He then cranes his neck and looks at Jaix as he wipes and oils his blades. “So what do you think we are hunting?” he asks. That was all he was told and from whispers in both the hive mind and the other Mandalorians on board. This is a hunt. And a big one.

“Got to be something big to have so many hunters,” Jaix says as he takes note of how many are on board.

“And the changelings no less,” Arcane adds as he looks at one and brings his head up to her. “Excuse me? Lila?” he asks, poking her with a hoof.

“Please be patient, my prince,” Lila, the changeling, responds as she remains curled up on the ceiling with her eyes closed. “When we land, you and the others will receive further instructions,” she explains while holding a smile from hearing her name from her prince. ‘Prince, don’t look at them, but those Mandalorians with the black skull emblem. Their clan has been getting close to stepping on your father’s hooves. Their leader is an arrogant upstart your father sometimes muses to kill or take the clan apart piece by piece,’ Lila informs through the mind link.

Arcane hums as he brings his head back and turns to Jaix. “Can you oil my hunting knife?” he asks, floating over the long sheathed vibroblade towards Jaix. “You know it better,” Arcane praises smiling.

“Planning on using it?” Jaix questions as he takes the knife.

Arcane shrugs. “Might come in handy if I lose my lightsaber or blaster. And never leave home without one,” he recites like Blitz said, holding up a hoof. “And if this is a Mandalorian hunt, best to kill with a knife,” he adds, shrugging. Then they hear and see the other Mandalorians take out their vibroblades and start to clean and oil them.

Soon they landed, and Arcane can feel the eyes of several of the other Mandalorians on him. From what his changelings tell him, they are all from the five Mandalorians Arcane was warned of. “Welcome to your right of passage,” a hologram of a Mandalorian says when it appears before them. “I am huntmaster Zurd. Today, you will be hunting to prove you are worthy of the title of Mandalorian. Teams are allowed, but hunting and killing fellow Mandalorians isn’t. Anyone who is found doing this will receive no mercy and will not have a quick death,” the huntmaster informs as the changelings now fly out of the ships while two of them set up a small table in front of the hologram. “If you try to hide it, don’t bother. The changelings around you will be watching every one of you. Their eyes, magic, and skills are tuned to hunting those that hide like womp rats,” Zurd explains.

Zurd then seems to eye some of the Mandalorians, but they play it off as him just looking at some hologram of them on a small table. “You are to go to the two changelings who will be cataloging each of your identifications and weapons to use on this hunt. You are not allowed certain weapons and items according to their list. If you are found using it, then you will be treated much the same as killing another. After you are registered, you may go off and begin your hunts. Remember the rules, have respect, and this will go smoothly,” he explains before his hologram glitches away.

As the hologram disappears, the changelings at the table wave their hooves at the collected group of warriors. “Please come over to have your weapons looked over and accepted,” one calls, and everyone starts to line up. Arcane and Jaix are standing right behind one another as they slowly move along.

After having their equipment logged, they are let loose to start their hunting. Jaix starts to like this world as it is a jungle world and is lovely, warm, and humid. At first, they were going to split up until Arcane informed his friend of the hostile intent of those five Mandalorians who had been eyeing him on the ship. Jaix frowns before they continue to trek through the trees.

The planet seems to be heavily humid as the trees feel and seem mossy and wet most of the time. This planet appears a mix of a swamp and a regular forest appearance. Roots rise high on the ground floor, making it impossible to run as fast as a flat field or path. There isn’t even a clear path through the trees as with every three of them; a high root would make it possible to trip the one going through the area. Even the armors of the hunters and warriors start to become covered in a wet sheen from the humid air and water on the leaves of the trees.

It didn’t take long for Arcane and Jaix to find their first targets, who were two lion-like creatures that ran on the roots in front of them. They managed to ambush the pair, but Arcane and Jaix were able to put them down. They started to contemplate what to do about where to sleep and finding a safe place to handle anything else. After a while, the two find a large tree with an alcove at the base with only one way in and out. Jaix goes about cooking the creatures they killed while Arcane takes on a small patrol around their camping area to make sure there aren’t any markings of other animals that could be dangerous.

As Arcane finds nothing, he returns to their camping spot before stopping as he reaches the edge. A faint tickle on his mind reminds him of how the changelings would try to link his mind to communicate with him. But they are possibly not allowed to interact with anypony unless there is a valid reason, such as the rules being broken by somepony. So why did this one try it? Arcane narrows his eyes as he sinks back into the shadows of a tree as the moon settles over the hunting area. He hums as he lays down to hide his enormous size and looks around, taking note of anything out of the ordinary, such as foliage moving when it’s not supposed to or some object out of place.

Arcane slowly moves his gaze to where Jaix is sitting in the alcove. The small fire is burning at some meat they stripped from the creatures and their rations. Though, Jaix has the foresight to leave some pony made hay and oat rations for the alicorn and cook them over the fire so they can be nice and toasty. Arcane doesn’t see anything out of the ordinary around the area, so he moves his head around, his ears flicking every which way before hearing a creak. A faint itching on his mind is felt before it goes away. A very subtle hint that a changeling is trying to contact him to talk, but it seems it is only enough to warn him. Arcane lowers his head to the ground in a slow-moving way in a slow-moving way before settling on the damp dirt and moss.

A sudden boot steps in front of Arcane, and he frowns as he looks up to see another Mandalorian looking at Jaix as he hides behind the tree. Arcane is thankful for his dark black fur that keeps him hidden in the dark before looking around with one of his eyes, seeing another two Mandalorians approach his position. They take up cover behind the trees and aim their rifles at Jaix as he hisses at the cooked meat and salivates for it. Arcane twitches his wings before suddenly sitting up, smacking his outstretched wings into the two near him. They slam into the trees from the force of the hit, knocking a rifle out of one of their hands. The third one is twisting around and aiming at Arcane before using his magic and force powers in reflex to send the muzzle upward, sending the shot through the leaves.

Jaix, seeing the blaster fire and sound of fighting, hisses in annoyance at interrupting his dinner. He grabs his blaster from near him before rushing off towards the edge, where Arcane struggles to keep the two Mandalorians pinned against the trees with his wings. The third Mandalorian aims at the pony before being blasted in the arm by Jaix. He looks over and drops his rifle in the process, taking out his pistol blaster before that is shot away too. The assailant reels his arm from the recoil before being tackled by Jaix. The trandoshan hisses as he brings his vibroblade up and then slams into the gap of the helmet and armor, slicing into the man’s neck.

Arcane grunts as he feels a hard kick into his flank, sending him down onto the ground. He groans as he feels his horn knock against some roots before looking back and seeing the two remaining attackers aiming at him with their pistol blasters. A beeping orb suddenly comes between them as the pace of the sound picks up speed. Arcane, figuring out what it is, immediately puts up a magic force field as an explosion occurs in front of him, partially making his shield flicker from the blast. Arcane sighs in relief as the smoke clears as the two Mandalorians are left smoking, and sooted bodies slumped against the trees.

Arcane lowers his shield while Jaix slices their throats with their blades, making sure to leave hardly a trace. He even goes so far as to switch the blades and put them in each hand to mess things up and leave a confusing mess. Arcane sighs in relief at heaving dealt with this mess before frowning as he wonders where the fourth one is. Jaix slowly looks at him before taking out a blaster, and Arcane brings up one in his magic grip, both aiming behind his flank. Two shots fly out into the gaps of the trees, hitting something before they hear a wet splat in the distance.

“We…are in trouble,” Jaix concludes before noticing Arcane closing his eyes and somehow using his magic to sense something.

“No. We are not. But we will if we talk,” Arcane concludes before tossing the bodies into the bushes to hide them with his magic. He then does the same to the weapons and starts walking back to their campsite, with Jaix following. “Now, I’m hungry, tired, and want to enjoy this night,” he chuckles as he smells the hay and oats. “Smells good,” Arcane compliments and takes some in his magic before eating it.

Jaix watches the pony gorge on some crispy and crunchy hay that is larger than the alicorn’s mouth before shaking his head to grab some meat for himself. He might as well enjoy himself too from this mess they just had with being attacked. But self-defense must come into play for them if they are ever caught. Arcane keeps chewing as he thinks back to what he did after the fight. A pulse of magic that only the high ranking changelings know for keeping track of where almost all changelings are in a given moment. It is usually handy when in battle if one can not sense a changeling mind in the area or closed off for some reason. And what he felt disturbed him for a second.

His pulse took a long while to come back with a changeling in the area.

The night drew long. Jaix took up the first watch before waking Arcane for the last wee hour. To their relief, no one else bothered to attack them while they slept. Not even the creatures, but that could be attributed to the bodies that now lay in the trees and bushes keeping them away. Arcane is glad for once as he flies above the treeline to get a lay of the land. But with such thick leaf cover, it would be impossible to tell besides how high each part of the land is. He even playfully waves at a passing changeling who waves back before the black creature buzzes away to continue their duty.

Arcane could have asked about last night, but he preferred not. For one reason. The main ones who can control the changelings are his mother and father. Twilight Sparkle and Blitzkrieg Reed. The queen and king of the changelings. While Arcane is the prince, they all could command the changelings to tell the truth and do whatever they so desired. But this event last night, Arcane has a feeling this was done on purpose. Not the attack. But the changelings who were supposed to keep watch. Being a prince has its perks, but Arcane guess he was meant to stop them somehow. And the way the changelings in the area were located, he can imagine there was only one outcome possible for this group.

Arcane shakes his head, worried. The changelings would never leave their prince out of sight like that. But the only other ones who can stop such protection are his parents. He doubts they wanted him to die. Arcane can guess that a few changelings might have intervened if he did get close to death, but his capabilities are well known among the hive. A chilling thought also occurs. Does Blitz want Arcane to kill these fools and whoever they work for? Does his enemy’s hatred for his family run that far deep that the enemy would risk this event for it? So many questions and so little time. Besides, this event is almost over, and Jaix and Arcane need a kill now if they want to pass.

The trek through the forest is rough and thin. Arcane’s body squeezes through tight fittings while Jaix easily snakes around spots that would make a pony like Pinkie very proud of the flexibility. They then come across a downed tree with large gashes on the trunk. The two hunters turn their gaze past the tree and look at the gaping area where they can guess a large animal charged through. Claw marks line the trunks. Branches are broken and either fallen to the ground or pressed flat against the earth. Roots uplifted on those that still stand while other trees didn’t survive the ordeal as they are uprooted and lying in various places and ways. This must be their prize to end the hunt for them.

Jaix rushes on ahead down the new crushed path. Arcane takes flight and flaps his wings forward of the rushing reptile. The alicorn’s eyes scan the treeline, looking for anything breaking through the mass of leaves and branches. In Arcane’s mind, it should be a large body size based on the path of destruction with very sharp claws. But what can even cause this mess?

Suddenly, Arcane stops in mid-air, flapping his wings to keep him steady. A hunched over form rises above the pathway leading through the trees. A figure that splits the trees and leaves, letting him see it. A shape that Arcane reads off pretty well, even if only from the backside. It has pale skin, an elongated tail, and many tusks and horns sticking out of its face and head. It even seems more armored around the head and on top of its back. The lumbering beast even appears to be actively hunting for something. Possibly more Mandalorians who may be seen by it or attacked it to take it as a kill.

“That’s…a bull Rancor,” Jaix says, practically salivating at the thought of killing it. He even starts to take out his blade and blaster with both weapons shaking in his hands.

Arcane rolls his eyes at the excitement before him and lands at a skidding stop beside Jaix. “Now hold up,” he commands, putting his horn and head in the way. Jaix stops as he listens, wondering if Arcane already has a plan. “Can’t go bum-rushing that beast. First off, we need to disable his movements and then go for the kill. So, when you are eager and quick on the ground, go for the legs. First around the feet and then knees. I will take care of the arms,” Arcane explains, holding a hoof to his chest at the end as he smiles.

Jaix looks him over, wondering what weapons he will use. “And your weapon of choice? I would think they limited your magic to only a few spells,” Jaix points out, having gone through the process first before Arcane joined him from the beginning of the hunt.

Arcane grins. “Even the most basic spells have their uses. I can figure it out. You handle your end, and we can have a way easier time on our hooves,” he notes while his horn becomes encased in his aura.

Jaix hisses happily before running off past him. Arcane chuckles as he flies off into the air. His mind flows through the list of allowed spells and lands on one. He starts to formulate the magic spell matrix in his mind. Arcane works fast on moving and editing things around while flying towards the arms that either stay limp or swipe at an annoying tree in the rancor’s way.

Then the rancor roars as Jaix jumps onto it from the back. Arcane watches as he starts stabbing it in the neck, aiming to damage either its spleen or spine to really damage or even cripple this monster of boundless rage. Arcane groans as he rolls his eyes. His mind now separated as if two Arcanes are working in his mindscape. ‘That guy is losing it on the bloodlust. I have to find a way to train him in his state like that,’ he thinks while the other half finishes the spell matrix change.

His horn glows brightly before a small dark beam, bright and seemingly able to swallow all the light at the same, flies out and strikes at the shoulder of the rancor. The monster roars in pain and tries to swing the useless arm at Jaix, hoping to grab him off and crush him in its claws. But Arcane doesn’t allow that as he fires off another beam, hitting the other shoulder. The two limbs being lost allows Jaix to strike somewhere on the spine and sends it tripping onto the ground. Jaix roars in victory as the rancor tries to move its legs to get up but can only move up to its knees, making it crawl like a caterpillar.

Arcane quickly lands down hard, slamming all of his hooves into the back of the neck and striking the spine. A loud crack sounds out and makes Jaix momentarily wince before seeing the rancor unable to move. Arcane looks closely at the flailing eyes as it looks around in pure terror. The chest slowly breathes to a stop before both warriors look upon their soon to be utterly dead prey.

Arcane hums as he steps off the back and walks around the rancor. “We might have a problem,” he notes, craning his head closer to the body.

Jaix hisses, annoyed. “What could be a problem? We killed it,” he states the obvious. He even stomps his foot on the back, getting no response from the beast.

Arcane then points a hoof at the head where the tusks should be as it lies face down in the destroyed earth. “The horns and tusks are buried in the ground. It will be a bitch to get it out.”

Jaix roars in frustration at the sound of that.

“Embarrassing,” Jaix mumbles, sitting at the landing area. Both he and Arcane watch as the dropship slowly lowers their kill near them. “Why couldn’t you do it?” Jaix then asks, turning to Arcane.

Arcane takes a slow deep breath, shaking his head. “I just did a potent and pinpoint spell to take out the arms. Me changing my matrix to do that and firing two of them left me with less magic in my pool than I thought would go away. If I lifted that thing, I would have collapsed from mana exhaustion,” he clarifies.

Jaix hisses, confused now as he raises an eyebrow. “Don’t we have the force?” Honestly, he could try himself, but Jaix knows he is not proficient enough to try yet. He could test out the weight limit afterward when they get back. For now, they are just waiting for the changelings to approve the kill as they buzz all around it.

Arcane nods. “But I don’t feel comfortable with it for some reason. It feels…off. Like when you touch something, and it’s not as you expected or looks like,” he tries to describe, looking distant in his way of explaining.

“Meaning you got some bias, maybe some superiority view of magic without realizing it?” Jaix asks.

Arcane scoffs and shakes his head. “If my dad heard that, he would tan my hide like a leather flap on a post,” he chuckles at his small impression of momma Applejack. “But no. I can use the force. Not quite as well as my dad, obviously, but something about it feels off. Until I get more comfortable than I did at the academy, I will be using magic more often. And if I want to do something hidden without showing my aura, the force it is until I am able,” Arcane explains, smiling.

“Well, either way, I think it will be hard to top our kill,” Jaix points out.

Arcane smiles and nods. “Yeah. Hard to find these guys anyway. No way another big animal is out there on the planet,” he cheers as he flies into the air for a few feet. Some changelings then fly towards them, looking very happy to meet their prince, and another reason. “So…did we win, guys?” Arcane asks, leaning his head down to them.

One of the changeling’s steps forward and giggles. ”Congratulations, my prince and Jaix. You have won the hunt.”

Arcane grins. “Thanks, Millie,” he appreciates, which makes the changeling buzz in happiness at hearing her name. ”Okay. So what now? Is there another part of this hunt or celebration?”

“Now we take you to you…I guess taking you to the king will have to wait,” Millie says, stopping.

Arcane tilts his head. He hums and lays down, lowering himself to her height. “What happened? Is dad okay?” he asks, concerned.

Millie smiles gently, not wanting to worry her prince. “It is okay, my prince. The king is dealing with easy issues at the moment. For now, we can take you back to the castle and let you rest if you need to.”

Arcane chuckles and gives an apologetic smile. “Nah. I have to check my team, and…” he then stops as he looks at Jaix before back at Millie. “Actually, yes. I would like to go back to the castle. And take Jaix where he wants,” he requests, to which Millie bows with the other changelings before a few ready the dropship for takeoff.

Jaix raises an eyebrow as he walks up closer beside Arcane. “Are you planning something?” he asks. Jaix can hear an idea forming from that last request he made.

Arcane chuckles. “Yeah,” he says while they watch the changelings work. “I am going to find more team members. It might help clear up holes in our team and grab more money on the missions. More members to go around and do so after all.”

Jaix hisses in a questioning tone. “But how are you going to find them?”

Arcane hums and looks at the trandoshan in equal thought. “Well, that’s where my large family comes into play. Such time for a little family reunion,” he happily says. One of the changelings overhears his happy plan and alerts their queen to the prince’s arrival.

Chapter 13: Sticky Strike Situation

Arcane hums happily as he glides down to the castle door before stopping at the entrance. “Hey Mila,” he greets, looking at one of them. The changeling smiles, giving a happy wave with her hoof.

“Greetings, my prince. The queen and others are eagerly waiting for you,” Mila informs, opening the door for him.

Arcane nods as he walks inside, finding Twilight looking excited, and rushes over to hug him. “Woah. Mom. I wasn’t expecting this kind of hug,” Arcane chuckles as he wraps a hoof around her. “But I am not complaining,” he laughs and nuzzles her.

Twilight hums happily. “My little boy,” she gushes and hugs him tighter while her tail wags.

“Big bro!” a cacophony of cheers sounds out as Arcane is suddenly knocked down to the ground. He cries out in sudden pain and surprise as many mares and fillies pounce and pins him down. “Did you make a ton of credits?!” one voice asks.

Arcane groans as he feels all of his close sisters lying on painful spots. “Girls…my body…ow. And no. Not yet,” he painfully lets out.

Aether giggles as she pushes Linda off Arcane’s flank. “Sisters, don’t sit there. Not a good place,” she lectures.

“Thank you,” Arcane strains through the weight.

Twilight giggles and pets her son’s mane. “We all miss you. Great to have you back. If only for a little while.”

Arcane then picks his head up before stopping at the sight of a new baby filly on his side. “Where is Xing?” he asks, noticing his other sister missing from the pony pile. Melinda is lying on his shoulder while Linda is on his flank. As for the new filly, she is sitting on his side.

Twilight looks around before smiling. “Oh. Xing is running an Ogres & Oubliettes game with her friends. She’s perfect at organizing and coming up with games,” she praises her daughter.

Arcane sighs before looking at the little filly. “Who’s the new sister?” he asks before noticing the embarrassed look on his mother. “I will say it,” Arcane mutters as he uses a wing to pet the filly on the head. “You and dad are fast, even with eggs. At least I got another sister,” he shrugs, picking himself up to lay on his side. He smiles happily at the filly while brushing her with his wing and offering the little one a warm makeshift blanket.

Aether giggles as the filly yawns and snuggles into Arcane’s side. “Sorry, we didn’t tell you. This little one just hatched yesterday,” she apologizes as she adjusts his wing with her magic, so it covers the little foal better.

Arcane shrugs before looking at Twilight. “Mom, I need a favor.”

Twilight looks at her son in curiosity before sitting down with him. “Sure. What do you need?”

Arcane smiles as gently as possible. “Momma Zecora. I need one of her contacts,” he asks and sees the surprised look on his mother. Twilight tilts her head before raising a hoof to speak but stops short. Arcane sighs before speaking up to explain himself, “I remember that momma Zecora was one of the planet’s ambassadors at one point. So I know she must have had a contact list for interplanetary ones. I need one for finding recruits.”

Twilight slowly nods in understanding before looking up at the ceiling in silence. “Okay,” she speaks up after a while. “She should be here soon. But I can understand your intentions. Because I am more for major alliances?” she asks, pointing a hoof at herself.

Arcane nods sadly. “Plus, I don’t want to bother you too much. I often notice you are busy with everything with the Citadel also. I know dad hates that.”

“No shit,” all the mares say at the same time.

Arcane chuckles before seeing Zecora walk up to them. “Hi, mommy Zecora,” he greets while his tail wags in the air.

Zecora smiles as she sees the filly sleeping against him. “Hello, young Arcane. How are you and your adventures?”

Arcane gives a playful hum. “Dangerous adventures, narrow escapes, bullets are whizzing by and saving the damsel in distress. All the stories are true,” he describes before laughing and tapping a hoof on the ground. Arcane then sighs and looks at them calmly after seeing the growing worried look on Twilight’s face. “I am fine, mommy Zecora. But I do need your help. Do you still have the contact information for some diplomats and others when you were an ambassador?”

Zecora blinks before looking at her omnitool, sitting down on her flank and flipping through it with her other hoof. “Yes. I have a few. I understand from the changelings you wanted to find recruits?” she asks for clarification.

Arcane nods while using his magic and grabs the filly in a telekinetic hold. “Yep. Need to find some for my crew,” he confirms. Arcane carefully sets the filly on Twilight’s side, making sure she is tucked in under the wing. “I need to fill the beds and positions on my ship. And also finding more ways to earn credits.”

Zecora slowly nods before finding one name that can help him. “This zebra will help you find some members to bring onto your group. He helped me with finding some advisors before your mother took them for the planet,” Zecora seems to scold Twilight, who blushes and giggles nervously, very playfully.

Arcane’s omnitool beeps as he receives the contact. “Thanks, momma Zecora. For now, though, it would be great to get some sleep. After that hunt, I need it,” he groans, standing up on his hooves once again.

Aether smiles as he walks before saying, “Make sure to enjoy your victory treat,” she calls. She receives a wave of his tail in return as he limps towards his old room. Aether then hums and looks at her mother, feeling a bit off. “Mother, did it feel odd about big brother’s magic? It almost felt…strange. It’s tough to describe,” she tries to interpret but comes up with nothing.

Twilight nods but returns to prodding and nuzzling the little filly laying against her. “Yes. But I am sure it is only temporary. It may be because he just used it in the hunt and needs to recover his mana pool,” she explains while the filly yawns and rolls over in her sleep.

Zecora smiles as she pets the tuft of mane on top of the filly. “I can provide a potion if it lasts longer than the night.”

Twilight smiles up at her wife as she watches the zebra soothe the filly. “That would be wonderful, Zecora. I think Blitz will need it too.”

Arcane yawns as he walks to his old room before entering. The door creaks open as he looks to his bedroom as the bed remains made and nothing moved. But he does notice hardly any dust. Arcane smiles as he looks at the changeling guards outside his doorway, and they smile back. “We have kept your quarters cleaned and ready for your return, my prince,” one of them explains.

Arcane chuckles. “Thank you. You guys can head off for the night,” he requests, to which they nod and walk away. Arcane sighs as he slowly closes the doors before stopping as a ghostly hoof prevents him from closing all the way. He tilts his head as he opens the door again and sees his auntie Terra floating before him. “Auntie Terra.”

Terra smiles and holds up a hoof. ”Just Terra, please. Auntie makes me feel old,” she asks as she hovers inside and looks around. “I hope you liked your treat,” she voices before seeing the covered cupcake sitting on his desk still.

Arcane sighs as he closes the doors on reflex before walking over. “I just got in, Terra. Didn’t have a chance to look around and was about to fall asleep,” he explains while using his magic to unwrap the plate holding a cupcake. He hums as he takes the cupcake in his magic and then takes a bite. He hums in happiness as he chews. “Amazing taste,” he compliments.

Terra smiles while floating around him. “Your sister will be happy to hear that. She and I worked hard on this when we heard you won the hunts,” she explains before seeing the treat float up near her in the air. Terra looks past the cupcake and notices Arcane smiling at her as he chews. He hums, chewing through the cream filling as he holds the rest of the cupcake in his magic. Terra then giggles before leaning her head over and chews on the bakery item. She licks her lips as she chews with him. Both of them are enjoying the taste and frosting as some are stuck to their muzzles.

Terra giggles and points at Arcane’s muzzle. He wrinkles his nose before licking up the rest after noticing the frosting. Terra keeps giggling as she watches the grown stallion walk to his bed before laying on it. He yawns and nuzzles into the sheets before seeing Terra float before him. “It’s still early for you. You can go. I would guess you have to deal with stuff for the rest of the family,” Arcane yawns out and nuzzles his head into the pillow.

Terra sighs and smiles as she floats over and runs a hoof along his mane. “Sure. If you need me, I will be a changeling call away,” she assures before floating out of his room. Arcane watches through a tired gaze as she phases through the wall without disturbing anything. He gives another yawn as he falls into a sound sleep while using his magic to pull the covers over him.

“Oh. A little treat to play with.”

“Don’t you mean toy?”

“No. Of course not. A toy is something you use over and over again until the usefulness is gone. A treat is used once.”

“So what do we need to change here? I assume it would be easy.”

“Move these to the front…and there. Done. Come on. We got more work elsewhere.”

“I still want a shootout. I’m getting bored.”

“Go to Omega.”

Sahel taps his hoof against the desk. He looks over the paperwork before his terminal rings for a call. Sahel then answers without looking as he wonders how his assistant let this through. “Yes? This is Sahel,” the zebra greets.

“Hello?” Arcane speaks up. “I am told you can help me find some potential recruits?”

Sahel looks up and freezes as he sees the pony on the other end of the call. A black coated and white-maned alicorn famous only because of his parents and species type. “Prince Arcane Read. So you want recruits? I assume for your mercenary group?” he asks, wondering how Arcane got his number.

Arcane nods, letting Sahel look behind the alicorn to see him walking through a town. “Yes. I was told by one of my mothers, Zecora is her name, that you can help me. You helped her when she was an ambassador.” Arcane takes the time to study the zebra. He notes the dreadlock mane style with a gold clasp on each bundle while a wiry tail whips around behind him. Arcane hums at himself as he notes the piercing green eyes coupled with the two gold bands on his neck and one of his forehooves.

Sahel brings a hoof up before looking like he is thinking. “Yes. I remember her. Practically every zebra knows her as she is married to your father. Though, to come to me? Let me see what I have,” he says before pushing away from his desk on his rolling chair. Arcane smiles as he waits and watches. He sees the zebra open a file cabinet drawer, taking out the front bundle of files before placing them onto the desk. “This, my good prince, is the files on different champions who won in tournaments and fought for their homelands. Or just notable because of their standing. Best to keep an eye on the strongest warrior after all,” he winks, and Arcane chuckles knowingly.

Arcane hums as he moves over to a restaurant table and sits down at it. “Well, the first thing is I need a close combat warrior. Not mostly melee, but also weaponry,” Arcane requests as he wonders who he might get.

Sahel hums and goes through the pile, sorting them out at the same time according to styles and jobs. “Well, I have a few. How about a zebra warrior? He won the tournament when my land held where they had many strong warriors in. He is proficient in many weapons, specializes in staff weapons though,” he offers, looking up at the screen and holding the file up to the camera.

Arcane smiles as he sees the picture of the zebra warrior and nods. The straight mane stallion does look tough. He even holds a slight smile as Arcane notes the bead around a part of his mane tied into a ponytail style. A few small gold rings even line one of his ears rather than just one. “Sure. He can do. Anything I should know about?” he then looks up as a waitress mare shakily walks up to him. He notices she is nervous as he is a big stallion and a notable pony. “Hi. One hayburger and a drink, please?” he asks politely, bending his neck down as much as he can to her height.

The waitress nods as she writes that down before being given some bits. She looks up at him as he nods his head. The mare smiles before walking away, pocketing the pay for the meal and her tip.

Sahel chuckles and places the file to the side. “None at all, sir. What do you need next? Maybe a potion master?” he suggests, bringing up another file.

Arcane becomes interested as he leans closer to the screen. “How good a master we are talking?” he asks, tapping his hoof against the mushroom table.

Sahel smiles as he opens the file. “Well, she is very much an expert. She has won the potion tournament and has held it for quite a while—even one of the foremost advisors when it comes to this subject. If you need help, I am sure she will go if you ask. It would be quite an experience for her,” Sahel explains before showing the picture of the zebra mare.

Arcane hums. He tilts his head at the sight of the mare and takes an interest in the way she looks. For one, he can see she is taking ideas from both pony and zebra styles. Her mane is a mix of white and black hair that comes up in slight curls that stand up while a few tribal bead strands hang from both sides of her mane. A few hairpins even line the hair over the top of her face, holding the fur up out of her view. Her ears are pierced on the lower half with gold barbell pieces. Arcane then raises an eyebrow as he notices how she wears a green turtleneck sweater with a white lab coat over herself. And also, her tail is tied by gold rings and cut short into a tuft of hair. The last thing Arcane notices is the glasses on her face while giving a sweet smile. “She doesn’t look half bad. Seems smart and cute.”

Sahel nods while packing the file to the side to call later. “As I said, she is one of the foremost potions masters in the world. She will help out immensely. Who else? More warriors, maybe? A front runner possibly?” he asks, flipping through the files.

Arcane nods and sees the waitress come back with his meal. “Thank you,” he appreciates as he gives a soft smile to the mare, who blushes at the praise. Arcane then looks back at the screen, now grabbing a small bite to eat. “Yeah,” he acknowledges with his mouth full. “Someone tough and willing to take shots if need be.”

Sahel hums a cheery tune as he places more files to the side before picking up one. “Got a griffon. He won a fighting tournament in his kingdom. You can consider him the best of the nest over there,” he smiles, giving a pun. Arcane sighs with a roll of his eyes as he drinks his soda. “Anyway,” Sahel continues, “he is good with various weaponry, armor, and fighting styles. Bested most of the masters too. He should be a good one to have. I have another as well if you want two front liners.”

Arcane hums as he chews on a hay burger. “Go on,” he mumbles. He then notices the waitress watching him from a distance. Arcane rolls his eyes before waving at her in a friendly gesture, and she sinks back into the restaurant once she realizes she is caught. ’Ah, excellent. Another one after my purse…or dick. Can’t deny that part after what Ruby said,’ he thinks, rolling his eyes. He does wonder what other mares might think, though. Just to be safe, though, he moves his hindleg, so it covers enough of his crotch as he has been sitting with his legs spread a little.

Sahel hums as he moves the files on his desk aside. He seems to be concentrating more than what Arcane has been noticing of him. At some point, he frowns and places a file to a spot on the far side of the desk before sighing. He is now out of files below his hooves. “Damn,” he mutters while turning around to the open file cabinet. “Okay. I got one more, but I don’t know if you will like it,” Sahel warns. Arcane raises an eyebrow as he watches the zebra reach over and picks up the file placed down a moment ago on the far side. “I will warn you. This one is quite infamous,” he explains, holding up the file to the camera. Then, when Sahel opens it up, Arcane also frowns as he sees the picture.

A caribou male is on it, looking as stern as ever.

Arcane sighs and lowers his head slightly, his eyes closed. The caribou is a tricky subject matter on the planet. Arcane remembers what his father has told him in a private meeting if his son ever met any.

The history of the caribou is a troubled one. Their land suffered from a terrible disease and drought that caused all the clans to fight for females and food. It wasn’t until Dainn came around that he united all the groups together after beating the troublesome leaders. He then pulled the entire land under one rule, but the famine held. So Dainn ordered an immediate relations meeting. This meeting, which caused a lot of worry among other nations and governments before the space expansion, only came out with one successful relationship. Dainn was able to broker a peace and trade deal with the Saddle Arabians. This allowed them to trade supplies and slaves freely without interference from the outside world. Part of the agreement is that others can not interfere, or Saddle Arabia will cut off contact and take back all the riches and what they are owed—possibly stopping other nations from taking the chance to attack a weakened group if they want their own to suffer. Seemingly, this was part of Princess Celestia’s reason to show off to the rulers so the ongoing peace and trade deals would remain steadfast or become better. After the space expansion, though, things only got worse for the caribou.

Once news of the planet, cultures, and nations was placed among the extranet, the caribou nation only became common knowledge at that point. From their history, their troubles, and even their practice. The Saddle Arabians knew this as it seems they have witnessed the caribou use and torture their slaves to their liking. Both in the sexual and just painful enjoyment. This led many to distance themselves from the nation outright, with Saddle Arabia being the only lifeboat for the caribou. Celestia has mentioned to Blitz in secret that an understanding among the world leaders was reached. Saddle Arabia is the only nation that shall trade and give supplies as the famine seems to be ongoing forever. However, other countries must talk with others if they wish to broker a deal, but so far, no one is willing to do so because of being on any terms with a culture such as theirs. Arcane knows that Blitz has held off from talking to the caribou and giving them any quarters to move around in. He has joined the boat among the other nations.

As for personal level to each caribou, they haven’t gained any help in technology or military assistance from the outside world. One conjecture added to the trade deal between the caribou nation and Saddle Arabia once the space age came around was that no new technology must be shared. It is hard to get new technology for anypony in Saddle Arabia since the thought of it being smuggled to the caribou is in other nations’ mindset. Only royalty even has the chance of acquiring anything of the sort. Though, that does bring a question to mind for Arcane. How did this caribou end up on the list?

Sahel sighs as he flips through the file begrudgingly. “So, and you are not going to believe this, the caribou in this file is the king’s son. The only heir. Spirits, these guys fuck more than us, and Dainn only has one son. Imagine that,” the zebra scoffs but also sounding miffed that he and others of his kind aren’t getting that much action. “We have him on file just in case he makes a move. Because everyone thinks Dainn won’t move, but his son will. If you want, he would be allowed to go. We need to get in talks with King Dainn through the Saddle Arabians since they have better immediate contact if this happens,” Sahel explains.

Arcane closes his eyes and thinks. If there was also something to be feared of the caribou, it was their military prowess. Even while suffering a famine disease, the remaining military under Dainn’s control is one to be treated with caution. Their soldiers are heavy hitters and strike fast and loose—pure shock troopers on the battlefield based upon old reports and writings during the clan wars. Though caribou can not harness magic like other beings on Equestria, they turned to runic magic. Although similar to drawing spell circles and pushing magic on them, rune magic allows the user to harness the mana in the air rather than the living being. This gives the species a near unlimited source of power when used correctly. And under Dainn, it has. Spies and drones recently have reported that the army’s armor is outfitted with runic scribes embedded in the metal while weapons and other objects have a varying degree of effects. If one thing is real, never corner a wounded or hungry animal.

“Alright,” Arcane decides, looking at Sahel now. “I’ll take him. But he better not…”

“Stab you in the back. We all feel that,” Sahel mentions as he closes the file. “Your father is doing damage, seems like. Hardly any knowledge of the world or anything. So…watch yourself,” the zebra warns before noticing his long gaze to the side. “Don’t be too commanding to this guy. It might cause too much trouble in the future.”

Arcane scoffs. “I got an entire ship filled with gun-toting and lightsaber-wielding soldiers. I’ll be fine,” he waves off with a smile. “Thanks for the help, man.”

Sahel smiles. “Anything for the prince and son of a good mare,” he replies.

Arcane sighs as he ends the call. At least he will have three out of four that will be easy to handle. And he can get them into the practice more quickly than others if they are champions of their lands.

Arcane nervously waits near the academy, stretching and winding his hooves once in a while to deal with the pain and uneasiness. He had a long talk with his father last night. Arcane explained everything of what happened. From the needing of recruits to the call, which he got, and especially what species they are. The last one that Arcane chose made Blitz freeze in his seat. Arcane swears he has never seen a more vile hatred for something in his life. But Blitz now knows something feels off. Dainn’s son will only be detrimental to Arcane’s group if he isn’t lectured well on technological advancements. And if he chooses to allow the teachings, that caribou will take it all back to his father and others. So, Blitz made a very…weighty decision on his part.

Arcane ignores the laser sight going over and past his shoulder. Blitz takes no chances and sees an opportunity to strike a hard blow to what he considers an already dead nation. But Arcane feels off. Sure, he wants to end this trouble with a quick and easy victory. Sure, he wants to make sure this country has no chance to recover. But what kind of pony does that make him?

He has no chance to wonder about that as dropships slowly arrive onto the landing pad he is sitting down on. Three airships fly above the air as one comes in for a landing. Arcane puts on his best gentle smile as the door opens up. Two zebras, one stallion and one mare, walk onto the platform. He looks over the mare as Arcane sees she is exactly like the picture, but somehow, her body is more developed and curvy than whatever the picture was of her. That outfit on her is even making her sexier than she should be. As for the stallion, if there was a muscled hunk and Arcane was a mare, he would be on the stallion in a heartbeat. Almost every part of him is defined, and every movement and flex of his body makes the muscles under the skin twitch and show off the shape. Arcane can not understand the cutie marks on them, but he can learn them later once he is better acquainted.

“Welcome, you two. I trust you have been briefed?” Arcane asks, looking between the two.

Monifa smiles and tries to give a small sultry look at the alicorn, though her expression seems more awkward as it wavers a little. “O-Of course! I, um, I-I am all set and ready to start experimenting. I can’t wait to see what space has in store for me,” she says a bit hopefully while her little nub of a tail wags around as she leans toward Arcane. Only when she does so, she trips forward, crying out and landing on her face. Monifa moans in pain as she pushes herself off the ground while her flank hangs in the air. “Sorry, sir,” she quickly apologizes. A heavy blush forms on Monifa’s face as she adjusts her glasses that haven’t been crushed in the fall, surprisingly. Now that Arcane looks at the mare, he has to admit. She doesn’t seem to have the same stature as even one like mommy Zecora. Her legs are tall and thin, possibly causing the uneven balance she is experiencing.

Arcane raises an eyebrow as he wonders if the file ever captured how clumsy she is in person. “Well, great to have you aboard either way. And you, my good sir?” he asks, turning to the stallion.

The zebra stallion steps forward, crossing his right hoof over his chest where his heart is. “It is a pleasure to meet you, prince Arcane. Be at ease; I am more than prepared for the journey to the stars,” he responds respectfully, but it does have a hint of playfulness. “You can count on me to handle any trouble that arrives and my weapon to hold,” he informs, grabbing the staff off the bag on his back with a hoof. The zebra clacks the weapon against the ground, making it ring out through the area.

Arcane hums as he uses his magic and grabs the staff, pulling it towards him. “Amazing. Finely detailed, strong wood, and has traces of wood carving. Not factory-made at all,” Arcane compliments while looking over every inch.

“But of course,” the warrior responds, looking proud that Arcane picked up on how his weapon was created. “A warrior is expected to create and care for his weapon for his life. I have left many markings of failures and victories, never once taking them out as they are my proud marks,” he describes while looking at the mare next to him who blushes and shrinks away. Next to her, the imposing male makes her feel small that such a champion is just standing right next to her.

Arcane smirks as he looks behind him to a few crates waiting at the edge of the platform. He then grabs something lying on top of one and floats it over with his magic. The zebra smiles and stands tall, not expecting to be gifted a possibly important treasure off the bat. “I figure this weapon would be better suited for you,” Arcane starts, dropping an electrostaff into the stallion’s hooves. The long metal staff seems relatively small as the most defining feature is its ends, where it appears to be made in a club’s style. “Press the yellow button to extend, and the red one to activate,” Arcane explains as he points out the controls.

The stallion hums curiously before pressing the yellow button that causes the staff to extend from both sides. The size then increases to just about more than his size. The stallion smiles before pressing the red button, causing the ends to light up in a purple electrical field. The zebras stare in awe as they watch the electricity dance around while Arcane takes out his lightsaber and activates it, making them hear the famous sound. The two look and watch as Arcane slams the heated blade onto the shocking end, causing it to slam into the ground with a surprising result. The lightsaber doesn’t cut through the weapon and is even holding it back. Arcane winks at them as he brings up a metal sheet left behind and cuts through it quickly, turning parts of it into heated slag on the ground. The two pieces clatter to the ground, ending Arcane’s little show and tell.

The zebra then turns off the staff and shrinks it down before placing it on his back. “Prince Arcane, I was not expecting for you to give me such a weapon. Thank you for the gift. I will be sure to repay this favor,” the stallion promises, bowing his head respectfully.

Arcane hums as he cranes his neck down, so his head is almost level with the two. “I keep forgetting. What is your name?” he asks. He does forget that he never looked up the name on the file either—something to remember for next time.

The warrior picks himself up, looking proud and happy as he salutes with his hoof over his chest again. “Kondo, prince Arcane. My name gives excellent strength to my practices,” he assures as Arcane can see a few theatrics from him but thinks of it as his upbringing.

Arcane nods before looking behind him. “Your crates full of supplies for your journey is over there. You will have necessary supplies of food, drinks, medical even, and equipment waiting for you. I suggest you guys get used to it all as a simple turtleneck and coat isn’t enough,” he teased with a grin, causing Monifa to have a blushing breakdown from the prince looking at her like that.

“Thank you, prince Arcane. We will prepare,” Kondo accepts as he bows his head again before noticing the mare stuck in a blushing mess. He sighs and rolls his eyes before pushing the mare along. “Come on. It must be easy for you to even walk around foreign lands,” he comments, and Monifa gulps as the blush returns and becomes red all over her face.

Arcane raises an eyebrow and scratches his head confused. “Must be a zebra thing,” he mutters to himself as the first shuttle leaves, and the next starts to land. He puts on a smiling expression as the door opens up, and out steps a griffon with a sword at his hip and armor adorning his torso and legs. The armor stands with a golden sheen to them, while the griffon looks like auntie Gilda in a way. Only this one has green plumage around his head, neck, and chest area. A few red dots even litter the spots, looking akin to freckles on the cheek. The griffon stands tall and clicks his heels together, looking straight and narrow—the behavior of a real soldier. “Sanson the Shield. At your service, prince Arcane,” Sanson greets, bowing his head.

Arcane smiles brightly. “Pleasure to meet you. I have a feeling we will be getting along quite well. I assume you have been given some space gear to work with? Suits, armor, and weapons?” he questions, happy to have one ready to go out into space. The first two seem raring to go. It’s only natural this champion of the griffon kingdom is too. Though, Arcane sees the griffon wavering mood and his eyes flying around as he seems to look at everything at once. ‘A way to study the environment maybe. The file didn’t mention anything like it, though,’ Arcane thinks, wondering if something spooked the bird.

“Space…right. Yes, I am ready,” Sanson answers but has an airy tone that Arcane immediately catches. Arcane hums as he turns around before looking at what he can use. He then notices the guards at the platform’s entrance and whistles over to them. The guards see the call before one walks over to the group. Arcane leans over to the guard and whispers into the helmeted ear. Sanson leans over as he attempts to hear but only captures the word of ‘bolt.’ The guard walks past Arcane as the alicorn remains turned around, watching the two zebras look over their given gear.

Sanson wonders what is going on before he looks at the guard, who suddenly aims his rifle at the griffon. Sanson immediately becomes confused before squawking as he is shot and knocked back. He groans on the ground, picking himself up before being reshot and sent sliding back. “Why are you hitting me with training arrows?!”

“Stop,” Arcane orders, stopping the guard. “I have seen enough,” he voices, sounding disappointed. Arcane holds a frown on his face as he turns back around while the guard walks back to his position. “You don’t know what this life I am giving entails, do you?” Arcane questions, eyeing the bird as he looks at where the guard shot him, seemingly unable to comprehend how the training blaster bolts went through his armor. “You’re a greenhorn, which makes you a liability. I need one who understands this life out there in the stars. I am sorry, but it seems I can not take you,” Arcane sighs, shaking his head.

“Wait!” Sanson calls, frowning that he will be passed up for a lifetime opportunity. “I can prove that I can still work towards this,” he pleads. Arcane raises an eyebrow as the alicorn looks over the griffon for any signs of lying. “I have trained with many masters to learn about various weapons and how to fight against them. If anything, I can take on anything space-related or new. Just give me a fair chance to try,” Sanson asks, almost begging before the alicorn.

Arcane slowly taps a hoof as he looks over the determined and begging griffon. He then sighs and points to a spot across the platform from the crates and zebras. “Stay there. Do not bother me or the others until something is figured out,” he orders. Sanson bows his head and walks over to the designated area.

Arcane sighs deeply before turning to the next dropship. The laser for the rifle over Arcane’s shoulder slowly rises above him, aiming at the doorway. He can see the small green dot move around and waiting for a clear shot when it comes to it. The airship makes the landing on the metal ground before the side door opens up. Arcane’s wings twitch under his cloak as the sight of the caribou comes into view. Arcane frowns as the caribou steps out onto the platform, a spear in one hand and a wrapped cloth bag in the other. He didn’t look over the picture quick enough as he set up more for the arrival rather than studying the appearance and information.

The alicorn looks over the male caribou and his outfit. A set of metal plates is wrapped around his torso, held by leather straps and a bandolier shoulder piece. A thick-looking white loincloth hangs around the waist while the buckle carries a cleaned skull in the middle with a few belt cases hanging off the side. A set of armor leggings is also wrapped around the side of his legs. Arcane then looks closer and notices the chest armor pieces have carvings that seem to let off a faint glow. A set of metal bracelets is wrapped around his wrists, having many carvings etched into the metal. And then the weirdest sight to Arcane is staring at him right in his face. The antlers on top of the caribou heir have many markings carved into them. However, they don’t seem to be letters like the armor. In fact, they seem to be more like pictures. Tiny detailed ones much more so. If anypony has done those, they must have both perfect eyesight and a steady hoof.

“Trond, I presume?” Arcane asks, narrowing his eyes as he notes the green dot is briefly appearing on the armor plates before winking away. “Son of King Dainn?”

Trond gives a deep hum as the stance seems to stiffen. But those eyes watch Arcane like a hawk. Under the steel gaze, Arcane feels as though he can not make a move without having to explain or talk at the same time. But the alicorn holds firm while his earpiece crackles once. The strike team is ready to kill Trond at any time, but Arcane knows doing so will only incite Dainn and his kind. It would be a massacre. For the caribou, for themselves, or both, it won’t matter who gets caught and who wins or loses. Arcane has to keep this under control and steady. “Yes. And you are Prince Arcane? Son of Blitzkrieg the Undefeated?” Trond asks, his voice deep and almost feeling like it can push other weak-willed creatures to bow before him.

“That’s a new one.”

Arcane uses his magic and shuts off the communicator for a second. Blitz just had to comment on that line, and not anyone else? Then again, he was waiting for Trond to step out and then get involved. “Yes. I will assume you have been told about what you will be doing from now on?” Arcane questions, watching as Trond lifts a hand into the air. His cloven hooves clop against the metal and make a small clanging noise.

Trond moves his hand around before he hovers it over his heart, palm facing towards the alicorn. Arcane seems confused and guesses it can be a respectable greeting but then notices something. The laser pointer from the rifle is on Trond’s hand. The light steady as Trond gives the stallion a hard stare. “Yes. I will comply with your orders. However, if you feel this uneasy about me, then you might as well fire that bolt,” Trond seems to request back.

Arcane is taken aback by this statement. Is Trond, the son of King Dainn, really ordering the team to fire? And he found out this fast? Arcane switches the communicator back on as he hears the group ask if they have the authorization to fire since they have been found out. Even Blitz is talking to them and telling them where to aim. But then the chatter goes wild in a few seconds.

Arcane steps to the side, getting in the line of sight for the shot as the laser ends up on the back of his head. He hears Blitz telling him to move and even the team still asking for orders. “You must have keen eyes to know about this plot,” Arcane observes, figuring he can boost this caribou’s ego and buy himself some time to figure things out or de-escalate it all down.

Trond huffs, a visible puff of air escaping his nostrils. “Everyone back in my lands knows of the hatred we have garnered. It will stand to reason that if the son of the king is coming to a foreign land, you might as well kill him off. Save yourself the trouble. But you are asking yourself, why would my father allow me to come here, are you not?” Trond questions, and he can see the stallion tilt his head slightly, but just enough that the team does not have a clear shot without going through him. “Because relationships and diplomacy are the key to our survival. He knows that going on a warpath, especially against the famed Blitzkrieg, will lead to our extinction. A needless death and one where we shall be written off in the history books. That shall not be our legacy, and I will not allow it to be so,” Trond finishes, glaring a hole into the alicorn.

Arcane can hear Blitz that he is taking the shot, so he better move now. This caribou is ruthless. A goal, a righteous one in his view, is burned into his soul. Who wouldn’t want to do the same thing? It would be horrible that with all you have done, good or evil, it would be taken away just as quickly as your death. It would damn your soul to the pit of Tartarus, and you will only be remembered by the jailer who walks by once in a while.

All in all, the most pleasant end for everyone else on the planet, but not with the caribou. And indeed, it does not sit well with Arcane as he feels an inkling that he should not move from this spot. Just that speech alone, even if laced with poison and lies, is one spoken from the heart. That much Arcane can tell.

“Stand down,” Arcane calls out as he steps forward. “All strike teams, stand down—override code, Alpha, Beta, Zulu, Tek, Eight. Blitzkrieg, you are relieved of this mission,” Arcane speaks, silencing everyone. He then hears confirmation from the teams before their communication is cut off. As for Blitz, however, he only has a few more words.

“After you are done, my office.”

Arcane winces as he hears this tone and the fact that the communicator is crushed right from his ear. Arcane groans, picking it out and tossing it to the side. “Listen well, if you have those ambitions, then never lose them,” he warns, turning a glare at the caribou before him. “Everyone here is ready to shoot you down like the rabid dog you are. Be on your best behavior. Even going to a strip club is enough for them to take you out. So keep your horniness and war tendencies in check. It will save your life,” Arcane explains, poking a hoof against the metal chest plate. Trond gives no visible reaction, but Arcane can feel the heart beating heavily underneath. It even skips a beat. It seems everyone is afraid of something.

Arcane sighs as he turns around and starts to walk down the steps. “I want all of you prepared and acquainted with your new supplies and tools. After three days, go to hangar bay three. For now, you can go into the temporary quarters at the academy. The guards will escort you,” he explains as he walks past the two guards at the base of the platform. “Gentlemen, please lead our guests,” Arcane requests while walking to the headmaster’s office.

Blitz slowly lifts a dice with his magic and drops it onto his table. Six. The door to his academy office creaks open as Arcane enters. “You know what I will say next.”

“How can I not when I disobeyed you twice?” Arcane asks sarcastically as he walks over. He hears the dice clink against the table as he sits down in a chair in front of the desk. Four.

“No…jokes,” Blitz sighs, shaking his head. “What were you thinking? He figured us out right off the bat. If anything, the fact he knows about the laser sight is proof, they must be getting knowledge of the world somehow. We cut off the trade for new technology for a reason.” His force moves the dice and rolls it again. Three.

Arcane nods slowly while his tail flicks around behind him. “I was about to let that bolt fly,” he admits and makes Blitz look over at his son. The dice rolls again. Five. “But that argument he made…shook me for some reason. Just the fact that they will be wiped off the face of the universe and then any books too. Just…nothing left. It felt…wrong. And I couldn’t shake it off. I know what they do and their history, but…”

Another dice roll. Two.

“It felt like it could eat me alive if I allowed it to happen,” Arcane finishes. He looks up at his father, his eyes looking done with this plot to kill the heir. Blitz even sees a set of bags under his son’s eyes. How much did this eat the alicorn’s mind?

Blitz sighs, mindlessly rolling the dice. “Son, you know the danger by bringing one of them on board your ship? More so since you have to work and fight with him? The heir of the king no less.” Five.

Arcane slowly nods. “Yes. And if I don’t take the chance, then it feels like just killing him too. It just stabbed me every time I thought about it.” Seven.

Blitz taps his hoof against the desk before leaning forward in his seat. “Son, if you need to speak, I am here. Your mothers are too. If there is anything else you want to get off your mind, go ahead.” Eight.

Arcane gives a soft smile. “Yeah. Let me handle the heir…and the king,” he asks but doesn’t see a reaction from Blitz. “If you or others try anything while we are away, the heir might never trust me. He won’t even give his favorite food if something happens to his father or his kind. If we are going to handle these guys, we need to start with the king and his son. If we do, then everything else can be done, much easier,” Arcane explains. Ten.

Blitz lightly taps a hoof against the desk, now picking up speed. “Alright. But at the first…significant sign of trouble, detain and warn us. We might get a reaction from down here too,” the unicorn orders. Ten.

Arcand nods while his tail wags a little. “Sure, dad. Also, I need a favor.” Twelve.

Blitz smiles as he wonders if it will be about the ship. “What is it?”

Arcane looks nervously to the side before sighing and shaking his head. “Can you teach Sanson? The griffon is horrible for space life. Good for down here, not good for up there,” he explains. Six.

Blitz gives an interesting hum. “Horrible space-age griffon, huh? Must be all kinds of wrong if you need me,” Blitz comments while Arcane nods in agreement. “Alright. I will take the bird brain under my wing and show him the ropes. Just don’t expect the same superb knight that file made him out to be,” he jokes, smiling. Six.

Arcane chuckles. “Yeah. I am not hoping for it. He’s a bit too proud for my liking. Trond is just as proud but manageable. If anything, I am glad I have new members. It might make things interesting.”

“I bet,” Blitz agrees as he keeps smiling but hides the worry for his son behind his expression. Arcane and Blitz need this decision. It would only make them all the better because of it. Even the stuff the force puts them through is worth the trouble as it teaches all of them. Blitz laughs in his mind at the thought of Arcane being a force driver for many things in the family’s and others’ lives. “Go on. Give everyone the good news and get some sleep. I say you earned it.”

Arcane nods as he stands up on all four hooves again. “Thanks, dad. Night or rather evening,” he ends with a chuckle as he walks toward the door.

Blitz hums along while he looks back at the dice and rolls it again. The door shuts closed as the dice finishes the roll.

Six.

A very high roll once again. But Blitz hardly paid attention as his son is the most important thing at that moment.

Chapter 14: Receivable Request

Quiet snoring emanates from the small temporary bunk room. A limp wing hangs from the mattress and sheets that lay around the beak-clicking bird. Some faint light snoring can also be heard through the one-bed bunkroom walls if one was to place their ear against the metal and stone walls. But the other contains some hearty, light moans with light thumps on equal standing with the first wall. Soon the rolling windows slowly open up, and the griffon in the bed grumbles at the mess of light entering the room.

Sanson groans, rolling over and pulling some of the light sheets over his head again. That damn light is interfering with some of his sleeping hours. He sighs in relief as the darkness takes him once more before his eyes crack wide open when something loud and obnoxious blows open his door. Sanson screeches in shock, thinking it’s an attack as he stumbles to grab his sword nearby. As the smoke settles, he fumbles to get off the bed and onto his feet before stopping dead cold at the frightening sight before him.

Blitz slowly walks through the broken doorway. His form is darkened by the dark gray military officer uniform decorated with his accomplishments and victories. The general’s horn then glows in his aura before another set of his aura appears on his muzzle and neck. “Unbelievable! What the fuck is this?!” he yells, glaring a deep hole into the griffon that almost scares the feathers off the poor bird. “You have been invited into the most prestigious military academy, and you decide to sleep in on the first day?!” Blitz yells as his voice reverberates off the walls and sends small light items flying.

“Um…” Sanson stutters, unable to figure out what is going on—invited to the military academy?! He answered an offer to go out into the stars and learn new experiences. What the flying fuck is the general talking about? “Sir…” he stops as he notices he still has his sword up, sheath and all, before placing it down beside him. He then straightens himself up, moving into the attention and salute pose, figuring this must be a test. “I have come to join Prince Arcane’s crew,” he informs, bowing his head.

“Bullshit!” Blitz yells, walking up to the bird and getting in his face. “From what I heard, you don’t know a ship from a blaster. That means you have to take the academy courses before I even allow you to step on an aircraft that is even grounded. Lucky for you, I have taken on the job of teaching you everything from walking to high-scaled arithmetic. So buck up, recruit. You’re one very lucky marine,” Blitz ends with an evil imposing grin. Sanson gulps as he keeps his head leaned back before Blitz turns around and walks out the door. “Training field in two minutes. Better be there before I arrive.”

Sanson sweats heavily as he hears the hoofsteps walk away before starting to panic. “What the actual flying fuck?!” he yells out.

“Hey, can you keep it down? We’re trying to sleep,” Kondo mutters, leaning into the broken doorway. “Some of us want to get enough sleep before we head out,” he complains as his mane is loose without the gold ring tying it behind him.

“I have to agree,” Trond responds, leaning around the other side. The caribou is only wearing his loincloth for his sleepwear as his armor and other articles are gone. “It has been quite a journey even to get here. So please quiet down,” he requests, holding a hand up as a calming gesture.

Sanson sighs and hangs his head before stopping and looking at the clock on the wall. “How far…is the training field?”

Kondo raises an eyebrow, clearly confused. “What?”

Trond rolls his eyes at the strange question. “Four minutes from here,” he answers.

This makes the birdbrain panic as he hurries to wear his clothing and armor before aiming himself for the door. He then stops as the two other companions look at him strangely. “Shit,” he mutters as he turns and flies out the window that opens for him—all with thirty seconds to spare.

“He will never make it,” Trond observes as he turns and walks back to his room. “Blitzkrieg the Undefeated will make his life torture.”

Kondo hums as he also walks back to his room and shrugs himself down. Though two beds are in the room, only one is used. Monifa moans in her deep sleep as Kondo climbs in beside her and wraps his hooves from behind her. “Where were we, my slut?” he whispers into her ear. Monifa whimpers as she dreams of him and others holding her down and fucking her. Kondo chuckles as he grinds his hardening cock between the mare’s legs. Finally, he can get some proper relief after being woken up.

The zebra mare that would be the outlet of it doesn’t seem quite to realize her situation yet, still being asleep and all. Her pussy is slightly wet, and he could see how well-pierced it is. Three studs to each side on that juicy flesh, with another golden stud through her engorged golden clit. Her big teats have golden rings through them, drawing the gaze of any stallion that manages to catch a glance of them.

It seems almost like a cry for attention. As if she is begging to be rutted. A shy little closet pervert, though the massive collection of sex toys she has hidden beneath the bed is a good indication in its own right.

“Mmmmm…” she mumbles, not awake yet, even with the hard meat between her thick thighs.

Kondo groans, moving his hooves down her sides before coming to her flanks. He chuckles as he feels the flesh morph around his hooves. For such a lanky-looking mare, she has a plush body to enjoy. He then uses the new leverage and grip before grinding and thrusting his hips against the sleeping zebra. Soft squelching and sounds of rubbing soft flesh emanate from the two as Kondo enjoys the mare for what she is worth. His crotch slapping and bouncing off the mare’s flank as he uses the bounce to grind himself harder against her pussy with each new thrust.

The zebra mare moans more and more before her tired eyes flap open, mumbling about as her sleepy brain is not sure what is happening.

“W-What?” she wonders out before her head looks down, seeing the large zebra horsecock between her legs. An adorable squeak escapes her as her head flushes red entirely, “I-I-I…um…” she says, unsure on how to react as her thighs clench in shock, creating an even tighter vice for the stallion to fuck.

“Fuck yes. Such a good slut,” Kondo laughs as, with the tighter hold, he starts to move his hips at a more vigorous pace. “If I knew the champion potion master was this easy, I would have come to you sooner,” he whispers into her ear as he wraps a hoof around her neck, pulling her against him. Meanwhile, his other hoof goes down between her bouncing tits as he holds her entire body against his larger form.

The mare shivers, the hot breath on her ear and the hoof on her teat arousing her further. Of course, the dick wedged against her slit and thrusting vigorously held most of her attention. And then there are his words…dominant words, criticizing her for being such a horny mare…and words she likes.

“I-I…t-this isn’t what it looks l-like,” she defends very weakly between moans even as she unconsciously presses her ass more against him. The shy zebra doesn’t even try to push his hoof off her teat, seemingly frozen. “I, um…am not…e-easy,” she states further, despite knowing how right he is. Is she trying to save her dignity, or just trying to hear him berate her more? It was hard to tell in her horny mind.

“Yes, you are. If you weren’t, then you would be trying to fight me off right now. Face it slut. When we get up there, you and I are going to spend a lot of time together,” Kondo laughs as he grabs her muzzle. Monifa squeaks in shock as he wrenches her head around before engulfing her mouth, muffling her needy cries. He sloppy kisses her, dragging his tongue across her mouth and even dominating her tongue. Monifa could hardly come up with a reply as both ends of her start to twitch and spasm with an oncoming orgasm. Her eyes start to roll up into her head before she squeaks out a loud moan into the stallion’s groaning mouth. Her leaky cunt splashing against the horny zebra and wetting the bed with so much of her juices.

Her cries are muffled at least until Kondo allows her to speak again, lips parting from hers as her tongue follows out. His hoof on her throat makes her feel more vulnerable as she looks into his eyes, mewling softly and needily. Clearly, she is on a hair-trigger and can easily cum again at the slightest stimulation.

“S-Sorry,” she mumbles out an apology, “J-Just n-no stallion touches me n-normally, s-so I-I cum easily. W-Was a skinny filly, s-so colts were never interested in me,” she confesses further, embarrassment increasing as she shares that shameful secret with him. An unwanted filly, turning into a neglected closet pervert of a mare. And one that seemingly likes if he is rude to her as well.

Kondo grins even more, almost evilly, as he glares down at the poor mare. “Well, you can relax now. I am going to need relief many times while out in space. And you are the perfect slutty mare to mess with,” he informs before grabbing her flanks and adjusting his hips against hers. Monifa moans out shakily, planting her hooves on the sheets to steady herself as he poses his cock tip against her cunt. “I am sure even the captain, a big strong male alicorn, will enjoy you too if you entice him enough,” Kondo adds with a deep whisper.

Monifa shudders at the clear implication of being used like a whore. And then she feels the head of his cock against her, making her tense up.

“W-Wait! I-I h-have never taken a r-real cock before! S-Shouldn’t I save it for somepony I like?” she asks out loud, posing this question, albeit a ridiculous one, seeing her perverted nature.

Kondo hums teasingly, running a hoof along her mane and almost messing with caring about her appearance and makes her uneasy about this stallion. “Should you? I mean, if you fought back, I would think twice. But you didn’t. You want this. You want any stallion to lead you around and control you. You may be a potion master, but you are a slut for us guys to use and please everywhere else. Think about it: just me and the captain. Always with you and check on your work. And both of us are as needy as Tartarus. I am sure you can work and make sure we get our balls empty at the same time if you are the champion,” Kondo seems to mock, loving the scared and shy expression on her face. However, he can see hints of arousal as well.

And there is arousal. Her twat was dripping as she envisions it, biting her lip. She mulls her response over while not quite offering anything smart or of value as she did so.

“B-But m-my virginity has worth, right?” she wonders out loud.

Kondo licks his lips before planting a small teasing kiss on her neck. “No,” he whispers into her ear before plunging all the way to the base. A slick entrance as he hilts the mare that makes her cry out and involuntarily spread her legs apart to take a large size invading her inner sanctum. “You like this and want more. I am sure of it,” Kondo grunts, mashing his hips against this pleasant flank, his hooves gripping her neck and chest, holding her tightly as he seems to roll over now, so she lays on his chest while he thrusts up into her dripping pussy.

“AHHHHHHH!” she screams, her pussy gushing in a climax as she is pulled on his body and dick, her lust betraying her as he starts to use her. And use he does. His massive shaft was going in deep, battering the entrance of her womb as his medial ring glides in and out. “S-Sorry!” she squeaks meanwhile, “S-Sorry for not being worth much!” she repeats, her wet walls contracting around his prick and squeezing it pleasurably.

Kondo keeps grunting, huffing, and puffing on the back of her head as he holds the slut tight against him. A stupid grin comes across his face as he can imagine this mare being used on the ship. Though, he would have to work on keeping her quiet enough. But he can hopefully ask Arcane to lay down a soundproof spell around her room. Then he can make Monifa scream all he wants…and Arcane too if he ever gets hungry enough. But the idea of this slut’s pussy stretching around his and the alicorn’s massive shaft is just too much for him as his large balls smack up against the piercings and sends shocks every time up to the mare’s brain. Almost breaking her further. “Better hope you can entice and please the captain. We can not disappoint after all,” he laughs and grips her tighter, almost choking the poor abused mare.

Not that she would mind it if he does. She seems to love all sorts of attention. A real find. Already she was squealing again, another orgasm rocking her body and wetting his balls in her hot sticky lust. The talk makes her hot and bothered, making her gasp and writhe. At least if his grip would allow it.

“I-I will try! T-Try to work a-and be useful d-despite being such a lowly p-pervert!” she promises, trembling, her clit large and engorged. He is almost in her womb now too. Probably could easily breach it and give the mare even more sensations as he claims her ultimately.

“Good,” Kondo huffs as he holds her still with his forelegs before slamming a few times into her now broken pussy, almost spreading her womb apart before he pierces through. A deep choking gasp squeaks out from the now broken mare as she now feels him all over her inner foal holder. He keeps grunting as he presses deep against her, spreading her legs apart as he hilts himself as hard as he can. He then grinds back and forth, feeling her abused walls clench around his shaft in an attempt to get him out. He then laughs as he can guess the mare’s brain is broken enough for him, so he keeps going, now enjoying the tight hole while his balls throb with a clear need to flood the cavern.

“IIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEH!” she shrieks, feeling his violation of her womb, which he now repeatedly hammers, body twitching now and pussy gushing again. He is indeed driving her mad with pleasure, her mind slowly being fried by the sensations, though not enough yet not to feel his dick throb as she figures out what was about to happen. “P-Pulling out! Y-You c-could get me pregnant!” she notes amidst the loud wet slaps of his glorious shaft that is stretching out her insides profusely.

Kondo grunts as he hears this and knows a few facts. One is that they would be out in space for almost a year. Enough for a new foal to be born. And two is that others would figure out what is going on if they keep doing this or once the foal is born. And what’s more, would Arcane want a piece. “Fine slut. Your only break from this,” he mutters, annoyed before groaning as yanks his cock out of her wet hole. His shaft is shining brightly as it drips precum and is covered in her juices. The shaft then pulses before Monifa moans shakily, feeling the flying and falling streams of cum land on her. Her face, chest, and crotch covered in his seed. “You better figure out a potion that makes you unable to have foals if you want this in your useless cunt,” he huffs with a slap to her flank.

“Y-YES! S-So sorry! S-Sorry!” she squeaks out apologetically, body wiggling lightly on her own. “J-Just use any o-other virgin hole! S-Sorry for not being good enough!” she apologizes once more, showing that she is sorry about it, degrading her own self-worth further without any hesitation or regret. A mare that easily folds to any of his demands.

Kondo grunts, throwing the mare off the bed with a heavy thud. “Get yourself cleaned up slut. I still want to sleep. At least my balls are empty. So you are good for something,” he mutters, rolling his eyes as he lays down on his side once again. “Worthless champion.”

Another tremble goes through her body as she bows her head, “Y-Yes, w-will clean up at once,” she affirms, scrambling to the bathroom to do as she is told, her pussy winking all the while erratically.

Kondo cracks an eye open as he watches the poor mare rush to the other room before rolling over in bed. “Better talk with prince Arcane when I can before we set out,” he speaks to himself as his exhaustion from that rigorous fucking let him have his easy fall into a deep sleep. He hardly even feels Monifa coming back and slowly climbing in. Her meager body moves up behind him before they are both back to back as Monifa wonders about her future life in space now.

Her hoof slowly travels to her still damp marehood, rubbing on it softly as she thinks about what happens, while another rubs her belly, imagining that she might end up pregnant, no matter the potion she brews. She feels a bit disappointed that Kondo actually pulled out and didn’t rape a filly into her.

She bites her lip, trying to sleep, albeit it would be a long time until she does. Her mind is filled with various ideas of how she might work, who visits her, and why they are there. The most being what would prince Arcane be like? As rumors circulate of him being larger than most species, with only dragons able to match him.

Arcane yawns as he walks through the academy. He has been able to relax a bit more for once, considering that the griffon is now taken care of by his father. But with the other three ready to go, he should also be prepared by the time the ship is done. But as for now, he has to see how things are going with them all. “Move it, birdbrain!” Arcane blinks and stops beside a window. The alicorn hums before turning to look through the window and sees Sanson running the training course. Blitz watching from the sidelines and yelling through a megaphone speaker. On closer inspection, Arcane can see the griffon starting to fall back behind the basic speedrun. “This is the fifteenth time! You fail! Do you not want to go into space?!” Blitz yells, stomping a hoof on the ground, and sends a shockwave through the field, making Sanson trip himself up.

Arcane chuckles as he keeps watching for a little while. He is getting some enjoyment from the poor bird’s torture, but he has to check on the other new members. Stopping by the zebra’s given room, he knocks on the door. Arcane taps a hoof against the ground as he hears some shuffling around before the door creaks open. He cranes his neck down and looks at the zebra that answers before smiling as it is a naked Monifa. The mare is blushing like mad and very embarrassed. “P-Prince Arcane!” she greets, surprised to see him and bowing her head.

Arcane hums as he looks over the disheveled mane around the mare’s head. “Hello, Monifa. I trust you and Kondo slept well? Or is he still sleeping in because of the time zone change?” he asks, trying to peek past her. As he does so, he can see that Kondo is in bed still, sleeping away. “I guess he is,” Arcane notes, seeing the snoring stallion. Though, Monifa blushes even more as she fidgets in place, knowing the reason why Kondo is sleeping in. Arcane would clearly notice the cock still out and waiting for a mare to treat him if the zebra is rolled over.

Monifa clears her throat, getting the prince’s attention again. “Um, Prince Arcane, we will be ready when the call comes in. But, um, do you need anything from us for now?” she asks, looking up at him nervously while still bowing her head.

Arcane smiles softly. “No. Just checking on you guys and making sure you are well after the trip. Can’t be slacking off on my new crewmates after all,” he notes as he gives such a gentle smile at the mare; Monifa swears she is looking at Celestia herself. “Okay, so if you need anything, especially before we set out, please tell me. I will do my best on providing it,” Arcane offers while bringing his head up.

“I have one,” Kondo speaks up, groaning as he sits up in bed. He then sees Monifa at the door and hums. Monifa catches the tone and slowly steps away off to the side as Kondo gets off the bed and approaches the door. “Can we speak in some privacy?” he asks up to Arcane before the zebra turns his head towards the mare. Monifa catches the meaning and hastily stumbles towards the bathroom, almost falling over on her way, making it seem like she will be in there for a little while. At which point, Kondo is about to speak before Arcane holds a hoof up and then points at the bed. “Ah…right,” Kondo voices, turning his head and seeing the messy bed and thick cum stains still on it.

“So I see you two spent no time having fun,” Arcane notes as he wonders now if he should allow all this. But then again, Ruby already offered for him to have some fun at times. So he can not really stop anyone from having sex on the ship or messing around. Really, it can help with stress as he has learned that issue as well. “If you guys get too stressed out there, it would be tough to handle it without browsing the extranet if connected to a nearby com buoy. The most fun is looking up stuff after all since…well, no strip clubs, love motels, or anything of the sort to visit without dropping into a spaceport that has them. So, to be honest, I am not going to stop you two. If you want to mess around, go ahead. Just…keep things quiet,” Arcane notes as he looks at the bathroom door, thinking that Monifa must be cleaning up from last night.

“That’s what I needed to talk to you about. Can I ask that you place a soundproof spell on the room that Monifa will be working and living in? It would be so we don’t disturb the other members,” Kondo requests respectfully. If his captain speaks like this and cares this much about them having sex, it would make things so much easier on having great relief that he would so need. “And…I am offering in on the fun if you want,” Kondo asks, almost a bit nervous if the prince rejects him. But they also hear a sharp gasp from the bathroom door, knowing who made that noise.

Arcane smiles as gently as possible but also gets a large blush across his muzzle. This offer is even more embarrassing than when Ruby proposed the various times she can treat him. “Well…” he stutters, unable to come up with a respectable reply as he wonders how horny these two zebras are. “Maybe,” he groans, looking away not to let the zebra see his sweat and heavy blush. “I mean, if you guys want to have some fun, that’s okay. But with me…are you sure?” he asks, leaning his head down to the stallion. He always thought of being with somepony been one stallion and many mares for most of his time. Or even just a stallion and mare…or any combination of the two. But being with others like this in an open swing relationship is a bit new to him as he has hardly seen this type in action.

Kondo chuckles, seeing the embarrassment evident on the larger stallion. “Of course. I would think it would bring more fun to the table if you join us two. Maybe she can help give some relief if you need it. Just say the word,” he says, a bit more energetic than before as the uneasiness of Arcane refusing is going away. “And if you want more fun, you can call on me to join in and add. Being a warrior champion, I have been trained in various means of strength and experience. And that includes ways to handle the female sex,” he adds with a deep chuckle. Maybe he can see how far this alicorn has gone. With how the rumors are of the princesses, it only stands to reason that Arcane would be in the same boat unless his family had restricted access a little to seeing the various means.

Arcane blushes even more and looks away, turning his head to the side. This idea the zebra is proposing is crazy. With how the changelings are and how hooves off his family is with the children seeing everything, it only makes sense to know some stuff. But for right now, Arcane has only seen basic and experienced just a simple blowjob. Not much in being like the rumors say about alicorns being sexually promiscuous. “Right…okay. Maybe. And I will see about adding a permanent soundproofing spell to her room on the ship. And mine as well now that I think about it,” Arcane says to himself.

“Great,” Kondo sighs, smiling before a smirk appears on his muzzle. “You want a quick taste of her?” he asks, nodding his head to where Monifa is hiding, and they hear another squeak.

Arcane blushes bright red. Now explaining it all and offering places is one thing. Getting in on the action at that moment, after all that, is another. “Sorry. But I must check on our other comrade. Make sure he is settling in well besides all that has happened,” Arcane explains as he looks at Trond’s door.

Kondo smiles and bows his head. “Of course, prince Arcane. Go right ahead. Monifa and I will be waiting for your orders or the ship when it is ready,” he speaks respectfully, finding this conversation to be a great victory on his part.

Arcane nods his head before walking away. He figures that those two will go at it like rabbits for their time here. The door closes to their room behind him as he passes by Sanson’s door, ignoring the idea he would be in there anyway unless it’s at the end of the day for a few hours of sleep. When Arcane approaches Trond’s door, he knocks on it with a hoof. The sound makes a hard echo as he wonders if Trond even unpacked yet or is he waiting for them to go to the ship when it’s ready. “It’s Arcane, your captain,” Arcane responds, thinking Trond won’t answer unless it’s something important.

Trond hums as he slides open the door, standing there as he did this morning. “Yes?” he asks with a respectful tone. “Do you need me for something?”

Arcane gives a small smile. “I am just checking up on you. I want to make sure you are settling in well. Can’t have my new team members be unable to go out for some reason,” he speaks with a shrug. “Do you need anything as well? Something for the ship possibly?” he asks warily. Arcane’s eyes glance over to the one camera in the hall in anticipation of the new arrivals. They are keeping a close watch on the caribou in case he does try anything funny or horrible. So if he asks for something sexual or, in the case of firepower, then Blitz and the others would be all over him.

Trond raises an eyebrow before nodding. “Yes,” he replies before reaching behind the door and grabs something. Arcane can feel the viewer’s tension watching the camera feed as Trond moves the item he is holding into their view. “Can you make sure this is sent to my father? I want to message him about the various experiences I have gotten. Seeing as he doesn’t have the new omnitool systems, I would have to go old school,” he asks, showing a few letters addressed to the caribou nation.

Arcane eyes the letters carefully before frowning a little. “Sorry. But those letters will be checked and possibly blacked out with various parts, or even not sent at all. I am sure you can understand why,” Arcane warns, shaking his head.

Trond sighs as he thumbs the letters, contemplating his predicament. “Of course. Extreme caution for me. Just to make sure, there is no way?” he asks, placing the letters back.

Arcane quickly grabs the letters in his magic. Trond stops his hand as the letters slip out of his fingers and float up beside Arcane’s head. “I did not say it can not happen. I will make sure these are sent. We will read through, of course, but I will make sure they are sent unedited as possible,” Arcane promises, stuffing the letters into his cloak.

Trond bows his head, now letting Arcane see the inside of his room for a brief moment. Everything is clean. From the bed, the various bags he has brought alone, and the sheets even. This caribou is the most careful one around. But since this is basically enemy territory or giving off a feeling for Trond, it would be detrimental in the long run. Arcane has to get everyone watching him back off, or Trond will never trust him fully when out in space. “Thank you for the help. I doubt I will get a reply back, but it is nice to know my father will hear from me,” Trond responds before stepping back and closes the door.

Arcane is taken aback by the simple request and thinks it might be a little long game. Or it can be that the caribou are really trying to get in good graces with everyone so they will back off and not let them starve to death. And Trond is their best hope. For now, though, Arcane has to get these letters through the system and make sure they aren’t discarded like trash. Because when out in space, Trond will have the equipment he needs to survive, including all the technology that comes with it. Maybe it’s time he gets the department to give the crate of equipment to the caribou. Arcane smiles as he walks away. This is going to be a fun day.

Trond murmurs as he cleans his face after resting for another few hours. He sighs as he wipes down his muzzle with a towel before hearing a few knocks on his door. Trond raises an eyebrow into the mirror as he figures that Arcane must be coming to tell him that his letters are being delivered or not. He walks over to the door before opening it, expecting to see the large male alicorn standing right in front of him. But what greets him instead is a large crate, just big enough that he can pull through the door. Trond hums as he looks at the letter left on top and reads that it is from Blitzkrieg himself.

Trond reaches out and picks up the letter, opening and reading it. ‘Trond, it is no secret that almost everypony hates you. Even me.’ Trond rolls his eyes as he figures that evident with how much surveillance they have on him. ‘But, at the request of my son, I am allowing you to have the equipment needed to live out in the stars. In it, you find a new suit, weapon, food, ammo, and technology. If you are wondering, yes. I have authorized that your father, King Dainn, receive an omnitool. However, it is only for him at the moment. That includes a relay point so that he can access the extranet and other systems. You must work up to allow your kind access to these tools and equipment. So now, you don’t have to worry about sending letters and that they will be put into the fire instead. I trust my son. I hope you don’t betray his.’

Trond looks up from the letter and eyes the crate before looking into the hallway. The caribou finds no one there, so he grabs the container with one hand and pulls it into his room. He must train and get used to all of this before the ship is ready for takeoff.

Chapter 15: Making Breeches

Arcane takes a deep breath, taking in the evening air as he looks out from the castle’s balcony. The view before him is a bright and colorful one of the town of Ponyville and the fields beyond it. He can even see Canterlot looming in the distance. Ships traveling to and fro around the city while also going to the landing areas around the academy. If anything, nothing can beat this view of his homeland.

“Hey, sport,” Daring greets, walking up to him in a set of clean traveler’s clothes. “Whatcha doing here?” she asks, looking out into the view as well. “Ah. The great view and fresh air,” she concludes, seeing Arcane closing his eyes and taking in the slight breeze and warm feeling of his aunt’s/niece’s sun.

Arcane doesn’t respond, and, as such, Daring smiles and pats his side, still getting no reaction. ‘Must be in meditation like Blitz is with the force sometimes. At least he looks peaceful. Too bad, though, he never went with a ruling life like Twilight and Princess Celestia and Luna,’ she thinks to herself as she does the same as Arcane as they both sit on their haunches.

The chill breeze hits them both, enveloping them in a cold blanket of air as the sun helps heat them as it starts to near the dead night. Both of them slowly open their wings, letting the wind fly around and through their feathers. The flight feathers waver slightly in the breeze as Arcane slowly turns his head around. His horn sparks a few times with a bright aura before fading just as fast.

Arcane frowns slightly, slowly turning his head in the direction of the wind. Something is wrong. His magic is reacting with something in the distance, something profound and living. Almost as if it is calling to him. He even sends a flare of magic in that direction and gets an equal burst of magic that is brighter than his. ‘What are you?’ His question travels across the waves of winds and sun, flying towards the spark of magic. In response, this strange magic seems to grab onto his. It pulls a few times, begging or asking him to come over.

Arcane slowly opens his eyes, looking in the direction of the strange magic. “Mommy Daring?” he speaks up, catching the mare’s attention. The mare opens her eyes and looks up at Arcane as he stares into the mountains beyond the academy. “What’s beyond there in the mountains?” he asks, pointing towards that direction.

Daring hums as she looks in the direction he is pointing. “Nothing much, kid. Just rocks, rocks, and more rocks. Oh, and a temple already checked out,” she adds with a smile and a wave of her hoof. “There isn’t anything interesting besides that temple.”

Arcane hums as he keeps staring. “We are allowed there, yes?” he asks, flapping his wings and taking off.

Daring looks surprised as she watches the large body lift off the ground. “Well, it depends. Why?” she asks, flapping her wings as well and taking off after him.

“A feeling is all,” Arcane replies before flying off in the indicated direction. Daring quickly flies after him, staying on his tail. Both their views change to their senses and measurements. Daring’s system looks like Rainbow’s but more mechanical like an airship’s essential readouts. She looks at her speed and notices it as faster than she knows as she drafts behind Arcane.

Daring frowns as she keeps pace, making sure to follow in the alicorn’s wake. ‘What did you find, kid?’ she asks herself as they fly over the academy. She then notices Blitz watching them from a roof as hanging below him on a rope is a griffon tied by his legs carrying almost seventy-five pounds of weighted irons and doing curl-ups. ‘Hang on, Blitzy. Let us find this spot first before I can call you,’ she thinks as Blitz turns his attention back to the griffon.

As they continue flying over and around the mountains, Daring smiles when the hidden temple comes into view. An old piece with delicate carvings over it and around the sides. Arcane angles his wings downward, with Daring doing the same as they land just before one of the open entrances that she knows about. Daring then looks around and spies a few tribesponies watching them as they make no move to attack or stop them. They even seem to be studying Arcane more than anything. She can figure it must be because they have seen Blitz and her more than others and probably think Arcane is just a bigger pegasus than average.

“Okay, kid, we are here. So what are you looking for?” Daring asks as Arcane looks over the temple. His horn glows a profound aura as he looks around the entire stone foundation. His dark vision is brightened by the amount of magic coming from a section within the temple. A place where it seems contained and not spilling out as it usually would with other magics of the world. But a thin tendril of magic is still latched onto him and tugging him in. So Arcane follows where this tendril is coming from, and it leads him down the corridors.

Daring frowns as Arcane seems to be walking with purpose. He doesn’t even seem lost or interested in any other part. But wherever he is going is maybe essential. After another turn, they are blocked by one of the tribe ponies holding his spear and staring at the two. He then starts to speak something to Daring, recognizing who she is. Arcane watches as the two converse before Daring gestures to him. Arcane takes a small step back as the stallion looks over the alicorn and says something back to Daring. Daring seemingly looks to be waving it off as she talks back in the same language. The stallion then shrugs before looking down the hallway they are going and then speaks to Daring again. At that, Daring becomes confused and questions something. The stallion shakes his head before looking at Arcane and seems to be waiting for something.

“So…” Daring speaks up as she looks at Arcane. “This nice stallion says there is nothing down there but a dead end. I mean, we can look if you want, but I have to warn you. We have already studied this place from top to bottom,” she explains as she wonders what is drawing Arcane here. There wasn’t even any magic when they studied this place to grab a magic user’s attention.

“And we haven’t found any other artifacts if that’s what you are wondering,” a voice speaks up behind them. Both Daring and Arcane turn around to see a gold pegasus stallion with a black mane, wearing an explorer’s outfit and carrying a set of archaeology tools in his saddle bags. “Hi, mom. Hi, big bro,” he greets with a smile.

“Hello, my little colt,” Daring chuckles as she walks over and hugs Venator. “How have you been?”

Venator chuckles as he hugs her back. “Great, mom. The little school trip was fantastic. I even found some amazing things. But that’s not important right now. Dad called me and told me to check up on you two,” he explains.

Daring raises a questionable eyebrow at him. “You just want to see the place where your dad and I fell in love, do you?” she questions with a slight smirk, and Venator blushes in embarrassment.

“Mom. That is not the reason. Besides, I was worried about you two,” the stallion grumbles to the side.

“Uh-huh,” Daring mumbles unconvinced before turning towards Arcane. “So are you going to continue?” she asks, gesturing down the stone hall.

Arcane slowly nods, feeling the magic becoming stronger. “Yeah. There is something here,” he explains as Venator and Daring follow the large alicorn. The tribe pony follows close behind them to make sure they do not fall into an undiscovered trap.

“Must be something big for an alicorn to know and not us,” Venator speaks up, almost insulted they never found this item.

Daring smiles and gives soft pats to her colt’s back. “It might be just a simple gem or spell. Maybe nothing too significant. Besides, these guys built this place. If anypony knows what’s there, it’s them,” she suggests as she nods her head to the tribe pony.

The tribe pony then speaks up and makes Daring stop. Venator even looks at her confused while hardly noticing Arcane at the dead end and staring at the wall. “What is he saying, mom?” Venator asks, picking up some words from his studies, but it is not enough to understand.

Daring gains a questionable expression on her face as she becomes even more confused with every word the tribe pony speaks. “He says that they didn’t build this place.”

“What?” Venator exclaims as Arcane lifts a hoof behind them. The alicorn’s horn is glowing brightly along with his body as magical lines appear under whatever skin is visible to the outside world. “But we checked, and it’s supposed to be theirs,” Venator recalls.

Daring then becomes shocked as the tribe pony finishes. “We never asked. We assumed,” she translates into as simple terms as possible.

The three then hear rumbling and look behind them to see Arcane with his hoof on the wall glowing brightly in an aura. At which point, the rumblings give way to the dead-end stone rising into the ceiling to show another chamber before them. It is very dark and moist as the air from inside washes over the group. Daring can even smell the cold scent mixed with spring water somehow.

Arcane slowly walks into the dark uncovered room as the three ponies follow behind him. Even the tribe pony is mildly surprised as he looks around and softly runs a hoof across a statue embedded in the walls. Daring and Venator look around as they notice the room is more of a chamber as magic stones light upon the walls. Each crystal gives off a faint bluish glow while statues of ponies standing in attention as a knight would stare at the middle of the chamber with their cold, unmoving sculptures. Daring had to observe that this room is almost sealed correctly. Hardly any dust or insect resides in the room and even weathered down as she saw from the rest of the temple. But what truly captures everypony’s attention, especially Arcane’s, stands in the middle of the chamber.

A large stone box sits in the center of the room with a carving of the statues on top of the lid-like structure. But instead of being carved like a knight standing at attention, it almost looks to be resting on the flat surface with armor and weapons on top of his body. The sides even have strange inscriptions that wrap around the box as both Daring and Venator study everything they could while walking around it. But none of them can figure out the meanings behind the writing. It is only for them to notice Arcane looking at one particular part on top of what Daring now knows to be a coffin for a special somepony. On top of the casket, sitting in the stone carving’s hooves is a curvy black sword. It almost looks demonic, with even the hilt area having a unique curve to it. A glowing green gem sits in the center of the hilt as the glow becomes brighter with every inch Arcane’s hoof reaches for it.

Arcane touches the weapon, and soon the gem becomes bright enough to blind them all. This blindness gives enough time to let them come out of it and see the sword lifting into the air and floating above the coffin. Daring fearfully pushes her colt behind her with a wing as Venator peeks out from around the appendage. The tribe pony keeps watching near the entrance as the marvel entrances him. Only Arcane is in a deep trance as the magic overflows his mind while the sword sparks off magic for a brief moment and makes a ghostly image appear around him. The image floats around the alicorn as if on a wheel before the ethereal sword flies into his body, disappearing. The original blade keeps hanging in the air until Arcane reaches to grab and hold it.

The magic in the room dims from the light crystal as the only glow left is the gem in the sword’s hilt. This leaves Arcane to sit on his haunches as he lightly runs his other hoof over the blade. Even though it appears rounded and dull with how old and rusted it is from such black material, there is no doubt this weapon is sharp and can kill if need be. His hoof even touches the edges, and Arcane can feel a sharp edge to them as if it is invisible. “Wow,” he breathes out breathlessly from the experience he has just gone through.

“Dang, big bro,” Venator voices as he steps closer cautiously. “Finding a new room and this weapon. And it looks like it might have chosen you,” he observed while looking carefully at the coffin and blade. “How does it feel?” he asks, imagining what must be going through Arcane’s mind right now.

Arcane gives a tap at the end of the sword before smiling a little. “Amazing. And this large magic I just got feels fantastic too. But I could be riding a magic high right now,” he shrugs off while Daring approaches as well.

“This…will be heavily documented and studied because Blitz may not like this. You just entered an unheard of chamber, touched a weapon on top of a coffin, then the sword did some magic around the place and to you, and now it seems it’s yours. But most of all, you were led here. He will want to know what is going on and why,” she explains before they all look at the tribe pony who is watching them with some interest.

Arcane leans down towards Daring as they keep staring at the stallion. “Maybe you should tell them there will be another expedition here,” he whispers. At which point, Daring nods as she walks over to start to explain everything. Which earns everyone a shake of the stallion’s head. They can tell he is tired from how he did it, but they also notice a smile on his muzzle. Now they don’t know if he is tired or amused by the entire thing.

“I’ll be frank,” Tek speaks up with a couple of the academy mages around the lit-up table in the center.

“Okay,” Blitz responds with a smile. “I’ll be Blitz. Nice to meet you,” he jokes, and Tek rolls his eyes smiling as well. Blitz chuckles at the bemused reactions before sighing and waving a hoof at them. “Sorry. Go ahead,” he offers as he looks at the sword on the table that Arcane found in the temple.

Tek takes a deep breath as he lifts the sword by the hilt, but Blitz notices Tek’s forelegs shaking and straining. “One…this thing is fucking heavy,” he says with no joking tone as he drops the weapon. The sword clatters against the rigid glass top without any sign of the hefty weight Tek is describing as it looks to be an average weight for a sword this big. “I don’t know how big bro lifted this in the first place. Or flew back with it at all. It feels like it weighs a few hundred pounds. But this table is rated for one hundred at least,” Tek explains as he taps a few spots on the glass near him.

The taps bring up a small display in the glass before a hologram rises and seems to scan the weapon lying on top of it. Relevant charts and information start to come up, as the data Tek found with the mages are shown to their general. All around the room are many machines and systems used to test an object, with one wall having specialized testing devices to take note of the magical properties.

“It does not react normally,” Tek continues as he keeps bringing up more information onto the hologram area. “When one of the mages attempted to connect his magic to it, it rejected him and made his body spark. It was as if he got electrocuted. When he tried again, that sent him flying across the room.”

Blitz looks to the destroyed corner of the evidence room where a few machines were crushed and smashed under the mage stallion’s sudden flight. But the most telling bit that catches Blitz’s eye is the ashy body imprint on the wall. “Yes. I can see that. So how about a warrior mage? Maybe it responds to a specific style of magic or type?” he questions while seeing the video and photos of the crypt that was found in the temple. He even takes a closer look at the coffin in the center as he wonders who this knight is.

Tek shakes his head, showing the other footage at the testing grounds when said mage tries to touch and interact with the sword. “Same thing. Rejection. It is like the blade is alive, or maybe Arcane put his magic signature on first,” Tek guesses while he moves onto another bit of evidence he has found. “This is telling, though,” he starts while showing what the magic spells informed them. “The magic in it is old. Like really old. I say give or take a few thousand years. So whatever it is, it is before aunty Celestia and Luna’s time. And when I mentioned it being alive, I mean mature. Mature magic is more stable, like a powerful unicorn with many years of knowledge under them or alicorns like big bro and our aunties. So whatever the spells and charms this magic is meant to power, it is only more powerful now than it was back then.”

Blitz reaches out cautiously and runs a hoof edge on the hilt. He softly brushes small flakes and how each piece comes right off, but it doesn’t seem to lose the overall shape. “And the build-up? Is it rust or just old?”

Tek shakes his head. “I have a feeling that if I put this in an ultrasonic machine, it would be good as new. This is just regular buildup for not being touched in so many years. The main body of the sword is amazingly rigid. No bends, no nicks, no chips, nothing. I say that if we take this to a blacksmith once it’s cleaned out, he might mention how we found such a recently made sword. In all of this, this is the most amazing weapon I have ever studied,” Tek describes in awe and smiles.

Blitz taps his chin as he keeps looking over the sword. “So a sword that only my son can touch, try to send magic through, and it called to him? What a weird day,” he sighs as he looks out the small window. He chuckles as he sees the academy in the distance with that bird brain running through the training field for a few laps. “Okay. Have Arcane come pick this up. Get a Mandalorian forger. Have them create a scabbard for this too. Even if it’s ethereal like how Daring described when he touched it, I rather he has the solid one nearby. Now, I have to give a great big gift we have been saving up for him too,” he says with a grin.

Tek smiles as his tail wags behind him. “Oh, are we giving the screams?”

Blitz also looks excited as he smiles. “Yep. I will prep the two. You get this ready for your big brother,” he explains, tapping the sword while walking away.

Tek shakes with excitement that one of his inventions is finally going to be of use. “Yes!” he cheers as he jumps in the air before remembering his orders. He then rushes around, trying to set up what he can for his family member.

Arcane yawns as he slowly opens his eyes while lying on his bed. He smacks his lips before rolling over and stops as he sees something surprising. Terra breathes slowly as she lays beside him. Her ghostly body holds the blanket up as she lays against him, almost spooning the alicorn. Terra hums happily, snuggling her head into the pillow.

Arcane slowly sits up to not disturb the ancient pony before getting out of bed. Terra moans in her sleep and tries to find the warm body again by moving her hoof around in front of her. Arcane softly sighs before moving his pillow into Terra’s searching hooves. Terra hums happily, snuggling the pillow against her and wrapping her hooves around it. Arcane smiles as he watches the happy dreaming mare before using his magic to pull the covers up around her and tucks her in a little. Terra yawns cutely, nuzzling the soft pillow like it’s the most friendly dog.

Arcane sighs as he exits his room and finds his two guards standing right beside his bedroom door, ready for his arrival. “My prince, the king has requested you come to the testing grounds at the academy once you have finished your morning routine,” one of them explains as they give a bow of their heads and a hoof across their chests.

Arcane smiles before sighing. “Sure. You can tell him I will be right there soon. I need to check up on a few things first as well. Can’t forget,” he replies, waiting for the message to be relayed to the nearest changeling near Blitz.

The changeling buzzes as they hear their king speak. “The king has answered that you may do so as he also informs you that the ship is just about ready. The demonstration he has available shall take about a few minutes of it, and by the time everypony has gathered, you may go.”

Arcane smiles and leans down to the changeling. “Thank you, Captain Jimmie. Tell him I will be there soon,” Arcane agrees as he walks away. Captain Jimmie buzzes happily, as do any changeling when they hear their prince say their names when he was just a foal once again.

Arcane hums a tune as he walks through the halls while using quick spells to get himself ready. A quick brush, shower, and hair cleaning, and his body is suitable for appearance and smell wise. But as for armor and clothing, he makes the pieces levitate over to him out of his room while slipping them on. Some female changelings blush bright green as they fly or walk by as they see their prince dressing into his clothes which makes his body ripple around with all the muscles pressing against his legs and torso. But Arcane doesn’t notice as those changelings cut themselves off for a moment, so nopony else of the hive catches onto their sights.

Once he enters the lobby, he stops as he sees Azure stretching around and becoming limber near the door. “Hey, big bro,” Arcane greets, walking up to the dhampir pony.

Azure perks his head up and looks toward Arcane, coming over to him. “Hey, little bro. So, how was your first big trip?”

Arcane sighs and looks to the side. “Not enough. But I am making interesting comrades.”

Azure sputters as he keeps stretching. “I heard. Heck, the entire world did. Heir of the caribou nation joining prince Arcane on his mercenary group,” he recites as if from a newspaper. “I don’t know how you managed to be so diplomatic, but dang, you got mommy Twilight’s speech skills,” he compliments as he sees the worried look on Arcane’s face. “What’s going on, little bro? If that caribou causes trouble…” he starts to threaten as he pounds his forehooves together.

Arcane shakes his head quickly, not wanting to make another misunderstanding. “No. I promised the family that I will pay for the meal at the restaurant when I get back. But since I was recalled early and we had to deal with basic ship parts, it ate out most of our credits,” he admits sadly.

Azure’s ears perk up before he smiles. “Aw. Cheer up, Arcane. You’re heading back out there with more crew and earning more. What could be better?” he asks, and Arcane nods, smiling as well. “Yeah. Plus, by the time you get back next landing, you can pay for a second course,” he adds in a joking tone.

Arcane grins and pokes his bigger brother in the chest. “I will watch you guys and make sure you eat only two courses,” he jokingly intimidates before the two start to laugh.

Azure chuckles as he pats Arcane’s side. “Happy trails, little bro.”

Arcane nods as he leans his head down to the stallion. “And you too. Happy…whatever they got you doing. Seriously, you never talk,” Arcane shrugs, and Azure looks to the side. Spitfire looms in the shadows of a door as she stares at Azure while Arcane chuckles above him. “Okay. I got to go. See you, big bro,” he says, parting and patting the stallion’s back. Though, he doesn’t notice the sweating coming from Azure. Azure then sighs in relief and takes a deep breath as Arcane leaves the castle, shutting the door behind him.

“Fuck me. I hope this whole thing gets done soon,” Azure mutters as he rubs a hoof on his chest where his heart is.

Arcane sighs as he enters the academy. He walks along the testing halls where his new crewmates live, and his sword is tested and ready for him. As he walks into the testing room, he stops as he sees a Mandalorian waiting behind the table. One dressed in armor without a helmet but wore a heavy thick cloth tied around his neck and rolling down his front half. His face is scarred in spots and burn lines as he locks eyes with Arcane and stands at attention. “Lord Arcane. Or is it ‘prince’?” he questions, and Arcane shrugs as he walks up to the table where his sword lays along with another matching sheath sitting by it. “No matter as of now. I am Cheth Jot. Forger for the Blitzkrieg clan. Rather, a personal one for your family. Your father has commissioned me to work with your magic forgers on making a proper sheath for your sword,” he explains, placing a hand on the very detailed and jewel-encrusted fabric.

Arcane hums as he leans over and studies over the sheath. “I am guessing made with beskar and magic jewels that can enhance durability to the point of being a sword itself and also enhance the magic from the sword?” he guesses, poking the sheathing to get a good feeling of it.

Cheth Jot nods with a slight smirk. “Yes. Good eye. I have imbued beskar into the fabric using a new technique I have learned from your magical users where we include the material into the fabric to enhance it beyond making it more robust. It can stand up to a lightsaber, blaster fire, and even magic attacks. You just have to keep it clean,” he says proudly as he picks up and gives the sheathing to the alicorn. Arcane smiles as he takes the sheathing and looks it over. “The magic users stitched in the magic jewels that allow you to focus and place in your magic to store them. They also told me that it allows you to store spells for a quick casting. However, each of these three jewels here on the line can only hold one spell each,” Cheth Jot explains as he points to the red, green, and black jewels near the hilt of the sheath and runs down the line.

Arcane nods before looking up at the forger. “Thank you for the help. You are very experienced, I can tell,” he praises as he grabs the sword and slides it cleanly into the scabbard. It then stops with a clean clinking noise. “Again, thank you. This will be very handy for me when I use it,” Arcane compliments before bowing his head and then walking away. “Have a nice day, sir,” he says farewell at the Mandalorian forger.

Arcane smiles as he ties the sheathed sword to his side before placing it under his cloak. He nods in acceptance at his appearance before walking towards his new teammates’ rooms. He hums as he stops by Trond first and knocks on the door. The door then slides open before showing Trond standing before the alicorn in the new skintight spacesuits that hugs his form well. The only slight change is that his loincloth and belt are around his waist and his armor pieces resting on top of the suit. “Trond, I trust things are going well with your new equipment,” Arcane says, looking over the new outfit.

Trond slowly nods as he lifts his arms and shows himself off to the alicorn. “Yes. It is surprisingly comfortable. I also talked with my father. He is pleased that I am getting this far, at least. So thank you for giving me a chance,” he humbly bows as he thanks the captain.

Arcane smiles as he waves a hoof at the caribou. “Relax. I don’t want you bowing in the middle of a firefight. Please, get used to the technology and equipment. There may come a time when you may need to use a shortcut for a specific command or equipment use that may save your life. So I hope you learn more on your own testing,” he hopefully says as Trond raises his head.

Trond nods as he crosses his arm over his chest and places his fist over his heart. “Of course, captain. I will make sure to learn the various shortcuts and commands on my equipment. I am curious how far I can go as well,” he says, looking at his omnitool as it comes online.

Arcane chuckles and looks down the hall. “Alright. So that you know, it is almost time for us to go. So I hope you enjoyed your break and got used enough. You will receive the location soon enough for our ship,” he informs before looking at Trond. “So go on ahead. I will leave you alone until then,” he offers, stepping back, and Trond nods, closing the door.

Arcane sighs as he walks down the hall once again. He passes by the griffon’s door as he hears the painful squawks from his training course runs that he figures must be him running slow on the time records. So he walks up to the zebras’ rooms and raises a hoof to knock. But then stops as he hears deep moaning and lewd wet slapping. Arcane takes a deep breath as he still holds his hoof up. “Letting off stress and enjoying themselves. I can’t stop them,” he repeats to himself before knocking.

The slapping stops for a few seconds before starting up again as the door opens. The sounds become more explicit, and Arcane looks down, seeing the two zebras teammates he is looking for. But not in this way or this much. He hardly has seen somepony this used. Kondo grunts and snorts as he is lying on Monifa’s back, gripping his forelegs around her neck as she struggles to keep the larger and stronger zebra upright. His hips piston in and out of the poor moaning mare as she tries to look up at their visitor before it is brought back down when Kondo gives a hard thrust and makes her jizz and wet the already messy ground in off white puddles. When Arcane sees the room’s state and them, he is surprised to see many stains on every part of the room.

Monifa, for one, seems to be highly embarrassed by all of this, shame clear to see in her expression as she cums on the floor. Her short-cropped tail and dock adorned by four golden rings do little to hide the action happening once Arcane peeked from the side.

Mainly that he is reaming the mare’s pucker hard.

Her tight black and short compression shorts are around her hind legs, seemingly dropped like panties to the ground. Her green turtleneck sweater and white lab coat are shoved up to leave her ass bare and reveal her potion cutie mark and nicely rounded cheeks. Her round glasses frame her face well, giving her a rather cute look even as it is screwed up in pleasure. Large dark grey teats with golden rings shake with each new thrust, and her front legs are shaking before they collapse, making her front sprawl out on the ground.

Her tongue hung out whorishly of her mouth, and some tears are also leaking from her eyes, making one wonder if he has started it up by railing her sphincter without lubrication.

The large zebra doesn’t seem to mind, his grapefruit-sized balls slapping into her dark grey marehood with wild abandon. The stud piercings along with his impressive length rub along her anal walls in all the right ways, increasing her arousal steadily.

“Well…” Arcane starts but stops short as another light moan cuts him off and makes him blush. “Wasn’t expecting this much,” he admits as Monifa seems to do something in her delirious state. She reaches out with a hoof as she lays on the ground and grabs his foreleg. Arcane grunts as he is pulled in by the slutty zebra, and the door shuts automatically behind him. “Whoa, now…I don’t want to bother you two too much,” he tries to explain as he looks around for a way out. But he also sees the room in such a mess—puddles of dried and still wet stains the ground in various amounts. The bedsheets tussled around and left in a heap while a precise quantity of wet stains marks where they have been on it for some time.

The mare, though, doesn’t look as if she minds, continuing to cry out in pleasure. With how the room seems, one has to wonder for how long they have been at it. It certainly seems like Monifa is losing in this battle of pleasure as Kondo uses her without waiting for her input.

Kondo chuckles as he keeps pounding his hips into the shaking flank under him. His zebra cock invades the hole that seems to grip him just as hard as he holds the mare. “We don’t mind at all. And little Monifa here is happy to give you a lovely gift. All you have to do is sit down and relax,” he explains up to the alicorn while making the mare move closer by stepping and pushing against her flank. Monifa seems to wordlessly follow as she moves toward Arcane until her head is under the large stallion, who is stuck in some shock. “Come on slut. Do your job properly,” Kondo commands, slapping her flank near her cutie mark.

Monifa squeals, crawling forward obediently as she reaches shakily up with her front hooves for the alicorn’s sheath and balls. One hoof at this moment nervously and clumsily seems to grip the slowly extending shaft as the other tries to massage his massive cantaloupe-sized orbs.

“Y-Yes. J-Just a moment! I-I am on it! G-Going to be a good whore!” she affirmed. It is hard to believe that she turned eighteen just this week. She is somewhat perverted with how submissively she follows with whatever Kondo tells her.

Arcane yips like a dog in surprise at the forwardness these two are displaying. He grits his teeth as he tries not to moan out before sitting down on his haunches when his legs give out. The massaging warm legs on his large sheath and balls are very expertly teasing him, much better than whatever Ruby did back on Omega. All Ruby did was give him a blowjob because he was stressed out and stiff. But at this moment, he is now enjoying sex just because it is sex. Hardly anything is behind this. “D-Damn…” he snorts as he braces himself against the ground and spreads his hindlegs apart to show himself off inadvertently.

The zebra mare gasps and then whimpers as the massive dick flops on her face. And while Kondo’s own is impressive with its almost two and a half foot, an alicorn like Arcane could proudly boast at least four feet.

It makes her head run wild, imagining how this could wreck her as her trembling hooves jerk it as it is lying on her. She isn’t sure she could fellate this. Especially since she hasn’t fellated any cock yet in her life. Kondo was more interested in claiming her pussy and shaping it after his dick.

“S-S-So big,” she squeaks, continuing to rub it, the hot horsecock throbbing on her head.

Arcane gasps sharply as his tail twitches into the air for a second behind him. “Easy…” he huffs, trying not to make too much noise for the sake of still looking like a proper captain. He then cracks open an eye and sees the mare breathing on the underside of his length as she strokes it as if her life depended on it. But it isn’t that simple for her as Kondo still pounds her flank as he claims it all for his own.

Barely a moment later, she cums again, screaming out but then setting her mouth on the underside of his stiff rod to silence it. She likes the taste of it as she gives it a lewd kiss, hooves faltering in their movements as wet juices and old cum splatter to the ground once more. Her breathing is heavy, her tongue shyly lapping at it after she recovered a little.

“This…This is what you are offering?” Arcane pants, trying to keep himself from blowing off too early. He does wonder if he would have this any time he wants. If these two have been going at it for almost the days that they were stuck here, Monifa might be ready for any activity Arcane or Kondo can think of.

Kondo chuckles and gives another slap, electing a whorish moan from the zebra mare. “Yep. All yours. Use her to get your balls off and empty them. She is perfect for it. Doubt she will be stuck working that much on potions unless it is essential. Which I suspect will not be for the entire journey. It would be boring for her without making sure her captain is refreshed and empty. Right slut?” he questions, giving a hard thrust that mashes her face against the massive cock she is holding and makes her glasses come off a little.

“Y-Yes! I-I am r-rather useless, s-so…I-I can be used and abused to your liking. N-No need to ask for consent. J-Just take w-what you need a-any, AHH! A-Any time you want to!” she cries out, tongue licking up and down his shaft deliriously as she offers her entire being up as nothing more than a cum dumpster. Not a champion, but just a stress relief toy for Kondo and the captain. With how easily she submits, it is quite possible that she could be pressured to have sex with others as well.

Arcane grunts suddenly as his massive balls start to throb, almost preparing to blow their loads, but Arcane wills it to hold them back. “How the heck did you get her like this? She looked like a clean mare just ready for work,” he questions before gasping again and thrusting his hips involuntarily as Monifa hits a sweet spot.

Kondo grins as he watches the stallion get some absolute pleasure out of the slutty mare. “Simple. I gave her what she deserved. Just me with my cock out is enough, ha! Though I was just hungry one morning before the griffon got stuck training, and with his interruption, I needed to get my rocks off. She is the perfect warm body to empty into. Didn’t even fight back,” he laughs as he starts grinding against the soft ass. “And she isn’t complaining one bit.”

“S-Sorry f-for being such an easy mare!” she apologizes, slathering over the large pole, hooves jerking the base up the medial ring as her tongue took care of the other half, “I-I um…I-I was a rather big c-closet pervert. J-Just tried to hide it. T-Tried to act l-like I had some worth. N-Not a pretty filly either back then s-so no colts abused me as I deserved,” she further admits. Maybe she wants to say more, but Arcane’s musk clouds her mind as she groans into his fat slab of alicorn meat.

Arcane slowly reaches out with a hoof as he notices Kondo watching him, expecting him to take control like a proper captain. Arcane grunts again and winces as his shaft twitches up for a second before lying down again against the mare. She then moans as she feels the alicorn’s hoof pressing against the back of her head and pushing her muzzle against the shaft, almost burying her into the flesh. “She is…she is…oh Celestia,” he sighs out, feeling the electric pulses riding up his spine with every breath and movement that the mare gives him.

The shy zebra mare feels a bit intimidated as her head is forced to his large flared tip, but her mouth still opens obediently as her oral virginity is about to get taken. Her tongue laps at it, lips kissing the head.

“I-It is my first time with oral…n-no need to be gentle,” she adds with an embarrassed blush, opening her maw nervously as she does as is expected of her, clearly implying that he could straight go to raping her throat if Arcane so desires. A complete beta mare.

Arcane moans as he sees how wide his shaft is compared to the drooling maw, so he doubts his size could even fit her. At almost a foot of length wide, the little waiting mouth has no chance in taking it all. So Arcane, now starting to enjoy and being lost in the sexual pleasure, pushes his cock down. His length jumps when the flared sides touch her waiting tongue before he makes her latch onto the lower half of his tip, sucking on it like a bottle as she wants his glorious alicorn cum.

Monifa tries to focus on suckling on the part of his tip that is in her mouth. A challenging task considering that she is trying to hold herself back from cumming and losing focus again. She wasn’t aware that having her anal virginity taken would feel this good. Still…she is a bit disappointed he isn’t trying to force the intimidating cock inside her, despite knowing how problematic it would be for her petite mouth. Regardless, her hooves travel up and down the entire length frantically, gliding over his medial ring as she tries to serve him properly.

Arcane gasps before looking at Kondo to see him in the throes of his pleasure being taken from the mare as they spitroast her, with Arcane just pressing his cock against the mare’s face. Kondo’s hips are a blur as he thrusts endlessly into the mare and enjoys himself as his balls smack against the swinging breasts under the mare. A layer of cum even covers them both as Arcane can guess that he has been jizzing and just going again and again since the last time he saw them. A true feat that Arcane admits. But when he feels Monifa’s tongue lap against his tip, he grits his teeth as the length twitches and smacks against her muzzle once again. “Dammit…slow down…pretty mare…” he gasps out, his mind already clouding from the immense pleasure he is getting from a willing mare.

The compliment certainly flusters her, though it only makes her hooves move faster as she tries to please him more. Maybe a bit of an airhead sometimes as she slurps on his tip, sucking the precum out of him. For one, she feels another climax fast approaching now as her strokes become shorter and faster, focusing more on the second half of his shaft, closer to the tip as she moans into it as her ass clenches down on Kondo, trying to pull him in more.

Kondo snorts over Monifa’s back, enjoying the squeezing ass as he smacks his hips against the mare. “Fuck yes,” he breathes out, gripping his hooves on her cutie mark and squeezing tight. “Take it, you slutty mare. Take it as a proper stupid cunt,” he grunts as his balls start to clench and audibly pump the zebra cum into her asshole. Arcane hears the noise and grunts, gritting his teeth as well before his balls also start to pump by themselves too, and sends bulges along his length before they approach the unsuspecting mare. “Mah…slut,” Arcane breathes out in a way to warn, but his clouded mind only catches the word slut instead of her name, with Kondo insulting her.

Not even Arcane bothered to call her by name anymore, something that only heightens her arousal as she feels herself being pushed over the edge, squealing against his dick as her behind is pumped full of sperm, defiled to show how less worth she has. And then as a fountain is coming out front? She does try to gulp it all down but fails spectacularly as her cheeks bulge out, and she couldn’t gulp it all down in time.

Massive splashes hit her face, then it throbbed and sunk into her mane, blasting it as well, before the next then hit her back, making her shudder as he is ruining her clothes now while his virile sperm is dripping down her chin and stained glasses.

Her bowels are full of spunk, and her clothes are slowly soaked as Arcane isn’t stopping. The slimy sensation makes her shudder and prolongs her orgasm for as long as his own as she is simply taking the humiliation of being bathed in it.

“S-Sooo much,” she stutters out while it is still going, baffling and arousing her as she clumsily tries to pull the shaft off her face and then accidentally shoves into the head part of her turtleneck sweater, sandwiching it between her fur and the cloth and, with that, starting to ruin her front entirely as well. “N-Not stopping!”

Arcane pants as he still feels his balls pumping away load after load. It almost seems like it will never end as he seemingly enjoys the blasts out of his dick. He pants with a smile on his face before Arcane opens his eyes and gasps as he sees Monifa as she is still speared on Kondo, but now with his length down her sweater. She moans as another blast goes through her clothes and covers her hanging breasts, making it all drip down onto the ground. Even Kondo seems surprised by the number of buckets of cum from the alicorn as he keeps mindlessly thrusting even after his release. Arcane then shuts his eyes, trying to concentrate on stopping himself before his many bulges and deluges of cum stops traveling along his length and hosing down the poor mare. “Wha…the fuck…” he pants, now leaning back as he tries to relax after such a session. That also means the excess amount that still hasn’t come out yet after that is still in his cock and ready to blow.

Leaning back means he pulled his prick back as well, which in turn leads to more blasts of his payload hitting the mare head-on, giving her another shower as he tries to keep it in control. Her open mouth is filled up in an instant, and she gulps it down almost by instinct before her behind slid off Kondo’s shaft as she falls to the ground, directly underneath the fountain for one last shower. Suffice to say, her entire body is white by that point and slimy. A significant degradation as she is little more than a cum rag afterward.

“Fuck…” Arcane pants and breathes while he feels his length lay on top of the now exhausted mare. “I…wasn’t…expecting…all of that,” he breathes out, trying to catch his breath while Kondo sits and leans back as well. “How…the fuck did I…do that?” he finally questions as he looks worried at the mare under the thick layer of jizz, mostly from him than Kondo. “Monifa…are you okay?” he asks while his tail wags behind him in happiness at getting such a big release after all that has happened.

His worry is unfounded as he, a moment later, sees that she is currently laying on her side with her slimy hoof shoved up her cunt, masturbating with her tongue laying out in a puddle of cum. The smell of his cum worked like an aphrodisiac on her, making her instantly horny again even after all this. A pathetic sight and not what one would expect of a supposed champion. “S-So m-much. M-Much. M-Moreeeee…”

Arcane keeps panting and looks at Kondo, who seems delighted by this change, and moves to sit closer before laying his limp cock, smacking across her face. “Wow, prince. I will admit. You are one heck of a breeder. If I didn’t know any better, you could be one of the best breeders on the planet, even more than the Saddle Arabian king and our king in our lands back home. I guess being an alicorn and a stallion has its perks,” he jokes as he looks at his captain while repeatedly slapping his limp cock against the mare’s muzzle to get himself to harden again. But after that session, it might take a while.

Monifa buries her slimy muscle into his ballsack, sniffing it as well as the cum still on her before her tongue starts to lick along with it obediently.

Arcane sighs as he watches the two horny zebras before looking at his dripping length and notices that he is still surprisingly hard and feeling the urge to go again. “Well…I guess it does,” he tries to say while poking his length with a questioning hoof and feels the muscle twitch under his touch. He groans as he quickly figures out that he is still hard and ready and could go for another round. And for some reason, that messy mare is just calling him to do it again. He even stares at her digging hoof and messed up expressions on her face more than he should.

She doesn’t seem like she minds as he thinks back on earlier where she practically told him that he could do her without asking for consent. Her hoof frantically diving down into her snatch is a dead giveaway as any that she wants that hole to be filled as she cries muffled into Kondo’s ballsack, her mouth latching onto one orb and suckling it as hearts seem to be forming in her eyes, pleasure-drunk as she is.

Arcane gulps before looking at the time on the clock on the wall. It only took about a few minutes for this last act to happen, and he still had about an hour or so before his father drag him to the testing grounds. But what he does know is he can’t get the mare pregnant that easily, especially on the first day of her job. But then he sees that she is digging her hoof into her cunt, and it is leaking in as her breasts are pushed apart by her foreleg. “She won’t be pregnant…will she?” he asks as he grabs his length gingerly. Kondo even notices that their captain is almost stroking himself off to the show they are creating.

Monifa doesn’t care how she is, happily slurping on Kondo’s ball as she is pushing her cum-covered hoof in. Though when she came earlier, there was cum dripping out of her already.

Kondo chuckles as Monifa is in no state to talk. So he points a hoof to a corner of the room, and Arcane looks over to be surprised as he sees a cauldron with a bubbling potion inside of it. “The second day that we are here. I ordered her to make a potion for a contraceptive. That way, I can fuck her slutty pussy with no remorse,” he growls down at Monifa, grabbing her mane and pulling her head against his crotch, burying her between his cock and ball sack. “So captain, this is one you can fuck. And she told me that she tested it on other mares back home. None got pregnant. But you…not sure. This will be a big test as I think she is trying to get filled with your love juice too,” he replies as he looks down to the digging hoof that pushes more and more of Arcane’s cum on her into her wet and crammed hole.

From the looks of it, it is already too late as she is indeed merrily pushing his cum inside, unaware of any possible consequences as she goofily slurped up Kondo’s cock now, offering her mouth practically as an onahole for him. It could be that she is still interested in getting her throat raped after things didn’t entirely work out with Arcane’s girth.

Arcane frowns a little as he keeps watching before starting to sit up and stand. “I have to ask…are you sure, Monifa? And please answer with a clear head,” he asks as his horn lights up with a spell as he uses a hangover spell that his father taught him in case he or others he needed got drunk. Or Blitz and his family members as well. If she is this much pleasure drunk, this should work in a way.

It did, though Monifa feels a bit put on the spot like this as her embarrassing situation registers inside her mind, and she pulls back from the zebra’s dick as well as she does pull her hoof out of her marehood. She gets into a sitting position as she stares like a deer caught in the headlights at Arcane and then at his dick.

Truth be told, she would prefer if he ruts her without asking this embarrassing question.

Her mouth flaps open uselessly, trying to form words, before fidgeting as she looks away, nodding.

Arcane sighs and looks away as well. His hanging cock just stuck twitching below him as it is ready for another round or even more mares. But then he looks at the clock and sees he still has enough time before things get bad. “Alright. So, since you took the potion, what do you want, Monifa? Same thing or different?” he asks, looking back at the mare as she brushes off some of the cum to make herself as presentable as possible.

“W-Well…u-um…y-you could force it in m-my pussy. J-Just fuck m-me even if I beg you to stop. U-Using me b-because that is what I’m good for. N-No gentleness, just being rough and demanding. S-Slapping me if I misbehave…no limits,” she forces out, laying her perversions bare for him to see—a blank check for him to do as he pleases.

Arcane takes a deep breath as he approaches the shy diminutive mare just on size alone, but also the power Arcane wields. “Alright,” he voices as he reaches for her. “I am sorry if I am inexperienced, though,” he apologizes before grabbing her mane and wrenching her head back. A deep moan comes out of her lips from the slight pain as she is then forced against the alicorn’s crotch after he stands up and towers over her.

She is intimidated by his body size as well as the size of his prick; her lips closed at the moment as she gulps. “T-That looks too big, m-maybe we shouldn’t…” she voices, though a hoof is between her legs, showing that she approves despite the light protests at what he is about to do.

Arcane looks down in concern at her before remembering that even if she resists and protests, he has to keep going. So he sighs and grinds her head against his crotch before grabbing his prick and lightly smacks her hard enough; her glasses become askew, and she sees some stars from the rockhard impact. He then leans back, almost positioning his cock so he can slam down her throat but tries to hold himself about enough so he doesn’t hurt her.

“O-Oh gosh,” she stammers, staring as the length is set on her lips, trembling at what is about to happen—the stinging of her cheek causing her to masturbate even harder as she whines in aroused distress.

“Fuck…” Arcane breathes out as he presses his tip against her muzzle, feeling the mare starts to lick away. He breathes slowly before trying to push more, seeing how much he can do, but he wonders if the mare can take his massive size. Almost a foot wide width is enough to hurt even the average mare, and others were always intimidated by his standing or physical looks alone. At this point, Arcane thinks that if those mares saw his majestic size, they might run away almost all of the time.

A panicked squeak escapes her as he holds her head in place and tries to force it in. Nervous but also excited as her pussy drips. And then, as she moans, trying to open her mouth wider, does it slowly stretch as the first part of it pops in. Her free hoof pushes against his leg, but it is a weak push, and more of a token resistance than anything as her jaw is stretched widely to take him in.

Arcane grunts in shock as he feels her tight mouth squeezing around him. “Fuck…slut…” he moans, his mind now overflowing with pleasure. “Too…tight,” he gasps, trying to ease himself in with the mare able to take him. Now Arcane doubts he can find more like Monifa here who can take his massive size. Hardly anypony can be this willing to do it.

Well, willing in a loose sense as she doesn’t want him to care for her well-being too much. She is degraded to the core, so when he called her a slut, her head pushed forward on instinct, sinking in more as her hoof makes good work on her squishing needy cunt.

Arcane grunts, gritting his teeth as he starts to hold her still cum covered head with both hooves and presses her down onto his shaft. Her tight mouth hole is squeezing against his size and making it feel like a tight vise as her lips wrap tightly around him. “Monifa…” he starts before remembering her words again. She wants to be used. She wants to be degraded all the way to the trash. So he must act on it. So he uses whatever he heard from Kondo from the first session. Kondo even has been jerking off and watching the alicorn prince’s show, enjoying some fine piece of meat. “Slut. Stupid slut,” he huffs, becoming rougher with his voice as his hooves slowly follow his tone and grip her mane to force her alone.

This is doing the trick as she muffledly protests, more panic displayed on her face as her hoof seems as if it tries to stop him by pushing against his leg. All to no avail as he forces it forward, his shaft lurching forward and even punching right into her incredibly tight throat, spreading it and creating a colossal bulge as he breached the first parts of it. Her hoof is grinding against her erect clit harshly as she feels him abusing her face.

“Fuck…fuck…” Arcane breathes out. Simple words are just in his head now. But the two hope he expands it later over time as he keeps pulling the mare towards him. He doesn’t even stop as the pleasure from the forceful impaling on his hard pole is too much, so he doesn’t give a break for the poor mare. She even starts to feel him break down her chest and towards her stomach, expanding her chest heavily.

Her gullet is a vice-like grip, unlike anything he has felt before. The hoofjob from earlier could not compare as he is cramming in inch after inch and tries to fit it all in. He doesn’t even stop as he practically reaches all the way to her stomach, showing off a rather vulgar bulge as she helplessly gurgles, tears streaming down her cum-covered cheeks from the strain and the lack of air. She could barely make much sound as she cums again, her throat seeming to respond to the pleasure as much as the lack of air as it is squeezing and massaging the obstruction inside it.

“Oh fuck!” Arcane grunts his balls already clenches up and throbs with each pump. The pumping felt by Monifa against her head and chest before he still goes further. It is almost as if he wants to bury deep into her and spear her apart. Which makes sense as her body is nearly the size of his cock. But then he groans as he pushes past her cum filled stomach and deeper down her system. “Slut…” he moans, trying to say something, anything, but nothing is coming to mind with how his mind is zapped in all directions from the pleasurable fuck meat of a mare.

Monifa had a hard time thinking or believing how far he is going. She is his bitch. Through and through. Her esophagus is his bitch as much as her stomach. He is not caring for her safety which is a massive turn-on for her. Her hoof by now, though, is more clumsy as it is hard to get in steady breaths. Even as he is pumping, there is barely a time to get fresh oxygen in as her head is dragged around by her mane like a helpless puppet.

Kondo even groans, jerking himself off and walking up behind the mare. She gives a very trance-like moan as she feels his cum land on her back, adding to the mess. He even looks from the side and sees the titan cock bulging her entire front half out like a cocksock. He then grins as he wonders what else this alicorn-style breeder can do. But Arcane isn’t thinking anything remotely about that as he feels his cock start to have bulges travel down his length, pressing against Monifa’s lips before it slips past. Her eyes roll up into her head, with each one passing the lips and straight into her, filling up her entire system while she tries to hang onto her consciousness.

Her belly bulges out obscenely as the cum sloshes around inside it with each new volley added. Her hoof grips the alicorn’s leg tightly as she is almost passing out from the treatment. More of her arousal and cum is hitting the floor while she couldn’t hold back. She feels a bit dehydrated from how much she is cumming, though she feels comforted that the captain is gracious enough to refill her tank.

Arcane grunts as he looks down and watches her belly expand with each spew of his load and seems entranced by what he sees. He doesn’t want it to stop, so he keeps pumping more and more down the fuck meat. His hooves never left gripping her mane as he buries her against his crotch, finally hilting her. When the next load happens, a weak moan exits the mare as her flank shivers and clenches up before cum spews out of her ass and onto the floor. Another load meets the last, so Arcane starts to pull out. He is now feeling the need to fill her entire body with his seed.

The zebra mare gasps and coughs violently as her esophagus is free once again, sperm still shooting out of the cock as it leaves her lips and fires on her. The mare hangs there limply, only held up by her mane as he is giving her another coating of his virile baby batter. He doubts her clothes wouldn’t stain from this much as the thick rivulets continue to run down her body and create a big puddle beneath her. With how big her belly is, she looks as if she is already pregnant with his foal.

Arcane pants as he closes his eyes and thinks about stopping the flow for now like last time. Kondo watches in surprise again as he notices the hose of a cock stopping the life-giving alicorn seed onto Monifa and the ground. It only now does Kondo realize that Arcane has complete control over when he cums, how much, and when he can stop, or it will be forever. And so does Arcane as he looks at his still hard length and throbbing balls that haven’t shrunk down one bit. Kondo smiles as he fires another load from his zebra balls onto the tired mare before Arcane drags her against the ground and drops her against the bed.

Kondo hums as he walks behind the pair, watching as Arcane seems to be going for placing her on top of the bed with her flank off the edge, but stops short as he instead turns Monifa around so her head lays against the ground and her flank is in the air. The mare moans and coughs up more sperm, cringing a little as the alicorn jizz drips onto her face and then smacks against her bulging stomach. Both ends of her spew out cum, leaving her a coughing mess as it is a little smaller, but Arcane doesn’t care.

Those uncaring eyes cause a shiver to run down her spine as she feels his large slab of meat smack on her cunt, causing a high-pitched noise to escape her lips. She slowly regains her senses by that point, finding herself in an upside-down position with her upper back on the floor—no comfortable bed as he intends to continue.

“W-Wait. I-I c-changed my mind! M-Maybe it is too big after all. S-So…l-let’s just forget about it. T-This would wreck my p-pussy completely. E-Even if it fits, it would ruin any c-chance of marriage I have. T-That with leaving my cunt p-permanently gaping…” she says, raising some concerns even as her marehood is winking invitingly against his dick.

Arcane raises an eyebrow, concerned before looking at Kondo as he is the best thing he has of translating whatever this mare is saying. If she is genuinely playing this up or wants him to fill her up like a condom. “Is she acting or scared?” he asks, stopping himself from pushing his tip into the dripping cunt and letting it sit there. Even Monifa pants and hears her captain’s words. He cares this much about the crew even when asked to and screwing with them.

The zebra mare bites her lips but stays silent, her plot squirming a bit in the air. Arcane looks at Kondo, and he nods, somewhat looking proud that Arcane got this far. “She is playing it up. Now fuck her like the breeding stallion you are. I haven’t seen anypony who can control their dicks and balls like that. And few can even try to reach that point,” he says proudly before grinning at the mare almost evilly. “See that slut? You talk about marriage but look at you. Shaking your ass for the biggest stallion around to fuck you. Might as well marry cocks and not the guy,” he laughs, obviously having fun with mocking her as Monifa plays it up even more by sniffing and crying. “Aw. Is the pretty mare trying to save herself? I doubt it since you took that potion and want this,” he spits as he sits down on his haunches beside them, now grabbing his cock and stroking himself off. He even aims towards her head but keeps it out of reach of her mouth, so he doesn’t ruin the fun for their captain.

He cums on her mane unceremoniously, the mare quivering like she often does when aroused. “Y-You ordered me to make t-this and did rape me a-at night while I was sleeping,” she weakly defends, even with her pussy still winking and presented to the stallions shamefully.

Arcane takes a deep breath as he still has time as he glanced at the clock while they were talking. So he thrusts his hips and glances off the entrance. Monifa squeals as she feels the hard length rush past her lips, so he tries again. This time it locks into place as his wide girth partially enters her sensitive pussy, gushing out a cry from her mouth and cumming from her cunt. Arcane becomes curious and lights up his horn with magic before telekinetically slapping her flank as he holds her legs apart with his hooves.

“T-TOOO BIIIIIG! S-STOOOOP! O-OOOOOOOOOOH!” she moans and cries, as her cunt is stretched far wider than with Kondo, practically wrapping around him as he is sinking it inside her velvety tunnel. It is hard to believe that it was still unused and pristine a week ago, while today it is grabbing possibly one of the largest cocks on the planet, discounting massive dragons. The hard slap makes her marehood contract more around his colossal pole, pleasing it and encouraging him to do it again or be even meaner to her.

Arcane grunts when he feels her foal hole tighten around him when he slaps her, so he stops for a moment but prepares to do it again. He wants to get his shaft into the mare, at least like he did her mouth before he starts slapping the cum out of her. So he heaves his hips forward, pressing and smashing her pussy against his tip before it slips inside, almost painfully. He sighs in relief as he feels the tight hole squeezing his sensitive head before he slaps her other flank, gritting his teeth as now he feels the absolute pure pleasure of the mare squeezing and pressing around his flared edge.

Already his tip is smashing against the entrance of her helpless little womb, demanding entry as more tears streamed from her face as her mouth opened in an ‘O’ shape and her tongue rolled out as she let loose a squeal. After that, she grits her teeth, pain and pleasure intermingling as he pushes more, and then quickly made it past all of her defenses. He plunges deep in one quick movement, sinking over half of his dick inside her as it hits her inner sanctuary, and stretches it out with a notable cock outline to show.

“M-Meeeeeercyyyyyy! I-It i-isn’t fitting in anymooooooooore!” she begs pathetically as she squirms.

The squirming only shakes his cock around, so Arcane glares down at the mare from the angle she can see his face and expression. He then presses his hooves against her legs to pin them to the bed before thrusting his hips in further and pushing hard against her womb. He can’t stop. Not when they offered. Not when he is this far to the point of smashing apart a mare’s womb to fill with his seed. He keeps sinking further and further as his entire length is showing through her stomach and slowly her chest before it presses outward to a prominent bulge. “Fucking…slut…” he groans as Kondo keeps taking the change to jerk off into the limp, moaning loudmouth before him. The zebra warrior even sees the hanging balls of the alicorn smack against the bulging stomach from his first trip down depravity and pushing some jizz out of her ass and throat with every hit. A jiggling occurs that ripples along with her entire being from each smack as well.

“S-Soooooorryyyy!” she squealed out at his harsh glare, soaking it in as he is trying to stretch her womb farther. Tight of a fit as it is, her hole still is slowly loosening up with each plunge, making it easier for the alicorn to hammer down into her. She could do nothing then let him do whatever he wants to her as her superior alicorn captain violated her body. Her mind races with possibilities in the future for this.

“I-I d-didn’t mean t-to be born a slut, c-captain. I-I will t-try to be a proper champion!” she vows to him.

Arcane wants to shut her up at least up, so he stomps one of his hind hooves onto her head, pinning her cheek flat against the ground while laying his other leg against the bed. With this much leverage, he rolls his hips around as he keeps her leg spread, getting him as much control as he wants now. “Shut up. Stop pretending. Just say it. You are a slut,” he huffs, wanting to cum now, but holds back for a bit longer as he wants now this mare to submit to him fully.

She cums. There is no way for her not to after he pins her down and commands her to speak the truth. The shame and embarrassment fuel her stoking flames as she cries out.

“S-SOOOWWY! I-I AM JUST AN INFERIOR MARE! A-ALWAYS W-WANTING T-TO GET R-RAPED BY B-BIG STRONG S-SUPERIOR S-STALLIONS! J-JUST A DUMB MARE! Y-YOU OWN ME, C-CAPTAIN! I-I CAN’T R-REFUSE ANY REQUEST! Y-YOU COULD BREED ME LIKE A STUPID P-PIG IF YOU WANTED! T-THROW ME TO THE OTHER C-CREW MEMBERS! I-I AM N-NOTHING MORE THAN A BREEDING WOMB A-AND A S-STRESS RELIEF TOY!” she voices out loudly, her voice in a high pitch as her pussy is erratically squeezing on his glorious shaft.

Arcane grunts as she squeezes so hard, his balls finally had no choice but to blow his load. And so the alicorn stallion yet feels bulges traveling along his length. They enter the poor mare and begin to fill her womb. But the first one only has to use half of the load to fill her to the max before it sputters out or tries around the seal around his cock.

Her belly extends more as her womb is filling up, the mare still in her climax as the experience shakes her. This is the strongest one she had in her life from the biggest insertion imaginable. It makes her mind blank out as she is swept away, her face drawn into a retarded expression of bliss as her eyes roll up in her head.

But Arcane doesn’t stop. He wants the mare to be full. He wants her to suffer for a while under his grip. So he keeps cumming. He keeps adding load after load into her, both filling her up and expanding her stomach but also spurting out against the tight seal that is slowly breaking. He doesn’t even stop thrusting as he wants to make sure his alicorn seed is packed into the mare’s worthless womb to make sure she remembers. He doesn’t even let up on the glare he is giving as it is enough to frighten Monifa to the core.

Even while dazed, she could still see it and feel it, her body shaking as her lips tremble, trying to form another apology up at this strong alicorn, but failing and instead of whimpering quietly as her pussy is expanding from the cum pressure. She feels the uncomfortable, painful stretching along with the pleasure as he isn’t stopping.

Arcane keeps pounding his hips and presses his crotch against hers, almost scissoring her as he keeps packing in his entire length. Now that he knows the mare can take his entire cock, he will make use of it. His pleasure is too much to stop as he keeps moving his hips, his balls pumping away endlessly while the body keeps expanding. Only when she lets out a groan, he decides to stop. Arcane then slowly slips his hard dick out, her pussy catching every inch and riding every bit of his veins and skin. Kondo can even see that her tight seal is catching and cleaning off every bit of cum as she struggles with the oncoming release explosion.

And once it pops out, a large burst of cum follows, hitting the mare’s face as she groans again, her pussy now indeed massively gaping from the very rough treatment it has been subjected to as she is simply laying there and enjoying her afterglow. As best as she could, given the situation. Of course, she does regardless, seeing how abusive the captain turned out to be, making her smile slightly.

“Damn…shit,” Arcane breathes out and looks over the finished mare as he sits down on the bed. But his mind races as he couldn’t believe he did all this twice. And all on this one poor mare to suffer through his use that he did so willingly.

She responds with one twitch, leg kicking out a bit as she recovers, seemingly dazed. It takes another minute for her to come back and look at him with a blush slowly. A blush is hard to see under the many layers of cum.

“S-So…a-about what I said earlier with…um…breeding me and throwing me to the crewmates…” she starts a bit awkwardly, forelegs pulled to her slimy cum-soaked chest and clothes as she breaches a topic. Her pussy gives a slight wink, showing a bit of arousal in her words.

Arcane sighs and shakes his head. “It’s okay. I get you were hot off of pleasure and all,” he admits, looking at both Monifa and Kondo as he also seems to be calming. As if they are finally getting natural relief.

A look of disappointment catches the alicorn’s eyes as Monifa quickly averts her gaze. “Y-Yeah. O-Only w-worthless cheap mares o-or total weirdos would want that!” she exclaims, followed by a nervous giggle, her hooves drawn closer to her chest and with her body fidgeting some more.

Arcane smiles before humming. “So…please try to make too much of a mess up there. I don’t want cum mixing with your potions and anything other crewmates step in on,” he orders as he also eyes Kondo as he chuckles at the implication he is the only one who will start it.

She sighs out, poking her hooves together, “Um…I guess…” she agrees as she resigns herself to his way too kind words.

Arcane sighs as he looks at the time and notices how close it is to the testing ground he has to meet. “I have to go, you two. I suggest you get cleaned up and ready as well,” he says before noticing that he is slightly messy as well. He then uses his magic to wipe off most of the mess before flinging it to the pool under Monifa as she turns around to sit upright and down on her haunches. “Ship is almost ready, of course.”

“Y-Yes,” Monifa says with a nod, slowly getting up, noting how he flung the cum from him under her and not directly on her. She puts on a brave face, suppressing any further disappointment as she sits up straight and tries to look official…which she fails at spectacularly as she is mainly a blob of cum now with a pregnant-looking belly and ruined spunk-soaked clothes.

“Monifa,” Arcane speaks up, making her stop with a squeak as she turns to look at him. “Please understand. I just started having sex with a good friend almost a week ago, and it was only one time. You are the second and more sexual than her when it comes to it. I understand you want things rougher, but please go easy on me as it’s also one of the first times in everything I do here with you,” he explains, trying to smile at her.

She tries to give one shy smile back, which looks a lot less demure with cum all over it.

“Y-You are my second one too, and that is even less than a week and my first with…” she says, hoof pulling at her full lips as if remembering the oral. It distracts her, making her forget what she even wants to say. “I…um…yes…” she continues and ends, feeling like slapping herself for talking like an idiot and feeling a bit more embarrassed for it.

Arcane waves it off as he smiles. “It’s okay. Now. Get yourselves ready and pack up. Cause we are going on an adventure, you two,” he notes happily as he claps his hooves together softly.

The mare nods as she hurries to the bathroom…before slipping on the cum and crashing directly into the captain, bowling the alicorn over and spreading her mess over him as she lays on top of him with a blush. “S-SORRY!”

“Monifa…” Arcane groans, sighing afterward as he lays on the bed while letting the mare climb off of him. “Sexy yet clumsy.”

She blushes at that again, rubbing one of her hooves. “Um…thanks?”

Arcane shakes his head, somewhat amused, as he watches her climb off and back onto the ground. She then gets to the bathroom without incident as he smiles at her. “Seriously, you two are sex-hungry demons,” he mentions to Kondo.

“A demon and a barely legal succubus,” he corrects with a smirk.

“Ay!” Arcane groans, laying back down onto the bed flat on his back.

Blitz taps his chin as he looks through the testing room window before hearing panting coming from beside him. He smiles as he turns his head and sees Arcane running towards him before sliding to a stop. “Sorry I am late, dad,” he apologizes as he pants.

Blitz keeps smiling as he looks over his son before leaning over and starts to whisper in a low voice. As this is happening, changeling suits up behind him in a skintight jumpsuit with some padding around sensitive areas specifically for changelings. “You might want to activate a sound-dampening spell before you…inspect your new crewmates,” Blitz says knowingly.

Arcane slowly becomes pale as his eyes become pinpricks. Yep. His mother, one of the most influential and resourceful alicorns, is going to kill him.

Blitz chuckles. “Don’t worry. During the first scream of her begging, I hit the test building sound-dampening system. So all the rooms got to enjoy peaceful silence. Though, I never knew you had it in you to make a mare beg like that…” he says the last part off the side. And as Arcane keeps thinking about the worst possible ways he can be killed, he does notice Blitz in a thinking pose and situation as he seems to be reevaluating his methods. “So, don’t worry. Changelings played it off as if somepony got hurt in the testing room and had to hit the system not to bother anypony. Lucky you,” he chuckles and notices the deep blushing appearing through Arcane’s black fur.

“Dad…I am so sorry, and…” Arcane starts as he cranes his neck down to be at eye level with his father. But then he stops and blinks as he gets a pat on the head from him confusingly. “Uh…?”

Blitz waves him off with a hoof as he turns to look out the window into the testing room again. “So that you know, I was planning on giving some changeling females because it is obvious you would have gotten stressed out too much while out there. And your mother was also choosing some personally. Your physical nature is very different from normal ponies as you are the only male alicorn in existence. So it makes sense nopony knows how your puberty goes or what kind of drive you can get. That’s why your mother took notes on every bit of change you had. As for drive…well,” he starts with a smile. “I think I can one-up your mother now,” he boasts proudly.

Arcane slowly shakes his head to snap himself out of the shock before looking at his father, who is not even as angry as he should be that his son is fucking around. “Uh…dad…?” Arcane starts as the alicorn steps up beside the only other powerful pony around. “So…you’re not mad?”

Blitz hums as he takes a deep breath. “Nah. Just make sure to be responsible for it all. And do take care. You are obviously larger than any other female you will meet…minus dragons,” he adds as an afterthought as he remembers the elder dragons. “So do the usual. Ask for consent, make sure they are willing all the way, and take care of any foals you have. Oh…and the changelings are going to bring you something before takeoff. A lot of it, because as of now, a cleaning group reports they are having a tough time in a currently empty room. I am impressed. You will be the envy of your brothers,” he jokes as he pats Arcane’s side, which is very uncomfortable for the alicorn as his father that is so willing to give his son permission to fuck who wants.

Blitz then sighs and shakes his head before looking up at Arcane. “I will also say, your mothers and I have been planning for every one of you. You especially since we don’t know how you will be. So Twilight made around fifty plans. You were ranging from hiding yourself in the woods to sending you somewhere to enjoy yourself to the fullest. Yeah…” he trails off as Arcane blushes, guessing what his mother had to come up for her son. “Guess little miss bookworm isn’t such a…” he trails off again.

“Innocent?” Arcane offers and Blitz snarks.

“I was going to say, prude,” Blitz finishes and winks over to the changeling as he knows Twilight is watching her husband and son talk things over. “As I said, enjoy yourself, let off steam once in a while, and take care of those you do something with. There would be points where you will feel down and out, and you can’t get back up because of all the missions with troubled sleep on top of it all. I know,” Bitz admits, poking a hoof to his chest. “So this is the best way for you.” Blitz then becomes silent as the changeling enters the test chamber and approaches a device on a counter while a target pops up on the far end of the room. “So, since we are talking about this, let’s be frank. Anything you want to admit?”

Arcane gulps nervously as he watches the changeling fit the device around his head. To Arcane, it almost looks like over-the-head braces, with it fitting around the neck and around the ears to hold it in place. But the things protruding outward besides the mouth make him wonder partially what their purpose is. “Well…I can…control myself.”

Blitz snarks and eyes Arcane with a sideways glance. “That’s it? I could have easily told you that.”

Arcane shakes his head as the changeling takes a few breathing exercises just like his mother exactly, motion for motion. “No. I mean…myself…myself,” he tries to explain, and Blitz eyes him with a raised eyebrow. Arcane sweats a little as he keeps watching the changeling while Blitz keeps eyeing the alicorn. “I can…control…my loads…” he finishes and breathes out a deep breath after admitting that.

Blitz hums as he thinks about how being a male alicorn can help with that. “So you can give more than regular ponies, I am guessing?” he tries to guess as he scratches his chin.

Arcane slowly nods as the changeling steps up to the red danger line. “Yes. Or rather, it’s endless,” he clarifies further, and Blitz looks surprised at him. “Before you ask why not a flood on the room, I can will it to stop and even start it up. It’s weird, but it’s like magic in how it works.”

“Breeding pony,” Blitz speaks up, and Arcane looks at him in confusion. “Only male alicorn. It only fits that you are a breeding pony to continue your alicorn line. So having complete control like that is vital to who you want to breed. Now that will bring envy from the Saddle Arabian prince,” he jokes with a slight chuckle. He then presses a button beside the window, activating the intercom. “Go ahead,” he commands, and the changeling nods as he sucks in the air.

“What is that thing anyway?” Arcane asks, seeing the device activate.

Blitz smiles as the changeling screeches. The device around his head then lights up before the two pieces on the side of his mouth light up as well. The screech then becomes louder as the target vibrates before it crumbles into pieces and the changeling stops. “Tek calls it the Screamer. It is based on the changeling’s natural ability to screech out a noise to scare or attack enemies. I am going to give two changelings to you with these devices. Right now, they are prototypes, and I want to know how they perform for you in the field out there,” Blitz explains as he turns to Arcane. “After you return, we will study the data and mass-produce it to give them to all the changeling soldiers.”

Arcane eyes his father with a raised eyebrow. That can not be the only reason he is doing this, as he can easily use them on the rebels and any missions the military is doing. “You are going to use them to watch Trond, aren’t you?” he asks bluntly as possible, and Blitz nods sadly. “No amount of me explaining is going to make you stop watching through them?” Blitz nods again as the changeling returns and sits behind them. “Okay…but I don’t want to hear you ordering him detained with a quick phone call. When the time comes, I will make that call.”

“I wasn’t going to order you around like that, son,” Blitz admits as he sighs. “So, the two will meet you at the ship with the latest prototype versions and take residence in the cargo bay. They will love the hot, humid air. I also gave some missions on the terminal in your new captain’s quarters. They will take you first to Orto Plutonia. I was stationed there during the war and made good friends, so they will give you some war contracts to do,” Blitz explains before smiling and looking up at Arcane. “Take care on your trip, son. And do call your mothers and siblings from time to time.”

Arcane sighs and shakes his head. “Even Terran?”

Blitz snarks behind a hoof suddenly. “Yes. Even the loveable dolt of a varren.”

Arcane slowly glides towards the hangar bay, where his new ship is waiting for him and his crew. As he approaches the marked hanger, he notices his current and new crewmates sitting on some crates, waiting and talking amongst themselves. Arcane smiles as he glides down towards the group before landing beside them. “Hey guys,” he greets, looking up to see no hostility or anger on any of their faces. Though, he does see a teasing look on Dadea’s face as she taps her lips with a finger. Monifa is also very nervous and blushing heavily as she shyly waves at her captain while she sits by Kondo in their new space jumpsuits.

Arcane sighs as he looks between them all before looking at the hangar doors as the alarm sounds out. Monifa is disappointed as he isn’t waving back, wilting a little. “Okay, guys. Since you all met one another, I guess more minor introductions are needed. Trond and Kondo will be taking bunks. Monifa will be sleeping in her potion room that is closest to the infirmary. Gear will be stowed with your bunks and/or room. And also, two changelings as well,” he explains before looking up and smiling as he sees two changelings in jumpsuits flying towards them with a couple of large boxes. “They will be taking the cargo hold for the hot and humid air from the engines,” he finishes as the two lands.

“My prince, it is a pleasure to work with you,” the male changeling bows and greets while the female bows as well.

Arcane smiles as he looks over the two. “Leon, Ashely, I didn’t expect any less as you are one of my father’s guards. So do take great care of me as I will you,” he says respectfully and gives a slight bow as his mother taught with other changelings.

“Of course, my prince. Nothing less,” Ashley affirms as she pats the box she was carrying with a hoof as Arcane notices the packaging label on it. ‘It is the alicorn-sized condoms that the king and queen ordered specifically for you. They have more heading to the castle for your room, and we have almost two hundred here, my prince. So do try not to waste it all in a few weeks,’ Ashley thinks to Arcane as the alicorn blushes when he hears the slight tease in her voice.

Arcane gives a slow nod before they all hear the hangar doors creak opening. Everyone starts to grab their bags and new boxes as the Hammerhead ships become bathed in sunlight through the doors. On the outside, nothing much has changed from what they can see. It is all the same until they notice the two spaces in the middle have been filled in and look like a single piece of the ship than a segmented one—presumably, each for their new crewmates and other systems.

As they all walk up to the large cargo elevator, the changelings begin to explain the changes. “The ship has been fully furnished according to both Jaix’s and Dadea’s specifications. You now have all the ship systems needed by gutting the old one. Not to worry, as your various items and belongings have been transferred over and in all the same spots while making different furniture and places for them. The new sections have a potion room for your potion champion,” Leon explains, and Monifa blushes that she will get her room. It is a bit disappointing that she isn’t forced to share it, but the thought of her own room where any male could track her down and use her sounded good as well, though she still prefers being crammed up with somepony else. No doubt Kondo, and hopefully the captain, will be visiting a lot. Leon then goes on as they ride the elevator up into the ship. “And the other is a training area for both testing out weapons and even meditating for magic and force abilities. Magic crystals and kyber crystals are also embedded in the walls to cultivate your potential. The walls in various points are outfitted with many simple weapons—mostly blaster pistols and rifles. And one battery pack extra, each with one in the gun already. You are given full fuel, ammo for everything, food, water, and unique items for certain crewmates,” Leon finishes as the elevator stops. “That should be all.”

“Looks the same,” Mevea observes as they all look around at the cargo bay, which has been given a slight makeover. No more hanging wires as they are placed into crevices in the metal with an easy-to-access grate system. There are even spots to tie and lockdown crates with studier bulkhead doors. “Some changes,” she adds.

”Okay, everypony. Get to your bunks and rooms. Set yourself up. Mevea, I have a planet we can chart a course for. Orto Plutonia. That is our first stop,” Arcane orders as he looks at everyone and then at Mevea specifically. “So after everypony is settled in, please get us flying,” he asks as almost everyone starts to leave for their living quarters.

Mevea nods as she walks away while Dadea stays behind and smirks at the alicorn. Arcane sighs as the doors shut behind everyone before he leans over and gives a peck on her lips. Dadea shakes her head before tapping her lips again. Arcane groans as he rolls his eyes before tilting his head forward and kisses her. Dadea then grabs his head and holds him in place as she enjoys the soft pony lips that she expected to be messier. But it is pretty pleasant to her liking as he starts to enjoy a little bit of it. Dadea then pulls away, giggling before she taps away at her omnitool, transferring some credits into the main account. “See ya cap,” she says, waving and walking away.

Arcane shakes his head as he walks into the ship and quickly finds his captain’s room. It does look the same as before. But now he notices that he has a view in the bedroom area in the ceiling and his lounge area in the corner. Arcane smiles as he walks over to the bedroom before lying down on it. He stares up at the window as the ship shudders with the view shifting around. It then exits the hangar and slowly files into the air. Arcane chuckles as he notices they are almost pointing straight up into the air, but their gravity generator is working pretty well at keeping them upright. The sunlight shines through as he hears his door open up, along with the clanking of soft hoof falls. Arcane turns his head and smiles as Ruby walks up to him, placing a hoof on his foreleg.

Arcane sighs as Ruby jumps onto his bed before lying down next to him, snuggling up against his side. He smiles and wraps a hoof around her, keeping her close as the view slowly changes from the blue sky to the star-filled space. “Activating hyperdrive. The destination is Orto Plutonia. So sit back and enjoy a long flight,” Mevea responds over the intercom before the view slowly changes from stars sitting in place to streaks of light moving past their eyes.

“Birthday cake meal?” Arcane asks down at Ruby.

Ruby giggles. “I think one of your mothers gave a fresh one for you—the cut piece out of it and everything. So yes. Let’s go enjoy ourselves,” she says as she rolls out of bed and walks away. Arcane smiles as he gets up as well. He drops his cloak and weapons in his room on the side of the desk while leaving only his lightsaber on his side. Ruby even smiles hiddenly as she feels Arcane staring at her flank, which he is doing, but trying to hide the fact as he follows right behind her.

“Sorry.”

“I don’t mind. Now let’s hope we get things moving with this new adventure we have.”

“Yeah…”

“Well, that was easier than I thought.”

“Helps out when he learns about it.”

“He has to for the sake of getting things rolling. It will at least be out of the way down the line. So we can shave off a few months with this.”

“So we are allowing it to change form now?”

“Yep. Time for a spooky ship. Give it a week or two, then allow it. Let him enjoy the new ship.”

“Sure thing.”

Author's Note

You will not believe the amount of time I spent on this chapter. But this brings the end of the first part of Arcane’s arc. Now the next arc can begin. And this will be filled with more sex than before. Don’t worry about that. I am making this heavily with sex in mind and weaving it into the chapters.

And if you are wondering who that was at the end, think back to Blitz’s first story. If you are smart, you will figure it out.

Big thanks to Towan for his character Monifa. And also his help with the sex scenes. He helped make it exciting and fun to read and write. And yes, we will continue this rough use trend. Don’t worry.

Chapter 16: Inspecting the Deep

Arcane sighs as he walks along the halls of his new ship. The halls are much cleaner, better built, and even covering any loose writing or pipes from the last one with panels and plates. There are markings on some of the panels, signifying that weapons are there and available to them. Arcane hums as he uses his magic and presses on one. He does wonder what does it look like. As it opens, he sees the two weapons sitting in the racks. One blaster pistol with an extra battery pack locked under it in a slot. The other is a standard rifle, where an extra battery pack also sits under it in the same way. Arcane nods to himself as he pushes the weapon rack back into the wall before continuing on his tour.

As he walks down the hall, he comes across the bunk room for his crewmates and enters. Arcane smiles as he sees that almost everyone is exploring, but Trond is lying on his bed, reading a small paper book. Arcane sighs before walking over and sitting on his haunches beside the caribou in the bed. “Hello, Trond. I trust you have already explored and are familiar with the ship?”

Trond nods as he turns a page in his book. “Correct. I have studied every inch of this spaceship and all the pathways available to us. If ever we need to fight in here, I will be ready with a map I can use in my head. In time, I can also lead anyone else if needed when we have to fight,” he confirms, turning another page. “I might be able to finish this book as well before we arrive,” Trond comments, looking at how many more pages he has left. Arcane even notices he is one-fourth of the way there.

Arcane chuckles. “I will send some books that I have over to you on your omnitool. You can get some more reading done with what I have,” he offers as he opens his omnitool and sifts through it to find the books he mentioned.

Trond hums and flips another page. “Thank you, captain,” he accepts, hearing the beep from his omnitool of sent files and messages.

Arcane hums as he looks around, spotting nopony else. He can even see one of the other new crewmates, Kondo, not in his bunk. “Well, I must be going. Have to check up on things,” the alicorn explains, walking away.

Trond throws his gaze towards the alicorn as he leaves. He is much more helpful than those staff back at the academy. Arcane is treating him more as a friend than another fighter in an army or group. But Trond does think it might come back to bite Arcane in the flank in time.

Arcane hums a tune, walking down the hall to the cargo room and rides down the elevator that leads to it. “Leon, Ashley,” he calls happily, walking into the open area. Buzzes meet his question, and Arcane looks up at the ceiling to see the two changelings hanging around like the bugs they are.

The two detach themselves from the metal plating and some goo they have made for their little bed before flying down before their prince. “Prince Arcane, it is a pleasure to meet you,” Ashley greets as they bow their heads.

Leon chuckles as they bring their heads back up and look at their prince. “To what do we owe this visit, prince Arcane?”

Arcane looks both of them over. He sensed something when they came to the hangar. Something hiding behind their mind link. “Yes. My mother and father didn’t just send you two to be my crewmates and watch over Trond, right?” he questions, sensing the answer approaching the top of their minds through the hive mind.

The two stare at him before Ashely smiles. “Yes, you are correct, my prince,” she answers, nodding her head before sighing. “The king has told that us that we must help you. Not only with fighting but in companionship as well. We can offer you a time with us if you so desire. Though, we must need some guidance as we need to know what you need,” she explains with hardly any hint of a blushing face. It is obvious what both of them are offering.

“Are you offering yourself so that I can fuck you two?” Arcane asks bluntly, and the two changelings cry out, faceplanting into the hard metal ground.

“He-he-he-he,” Leon chuckles as he and Ashley get up again. “Our prince does not miss a sign,” he comments, looking at Ashley.

Ashley hums and nods before looking back at Arcane. She then buzzes as she flies over and plants herself on the alicorn’s chest, standing upright as if standing on solid ground. “I can offer this as a start,” she states before leaning her head closer to their prince and plants a kiss on his lips. “Tell us when you need more,” she reminds, flying off of him and back beside Leon.

Arcane blushes and lightly smiles before looking away, embarrassed. The two changelings laugh at the embarrassment from their prince before Arcane’s omnitool beeps. Arcane quickly turns it on, hoping to use it to make his blush go down. However, what he sees next only heightens it. It is a message from Monifa. And it seems she has started using the omnitool she was given to convey certain things that she usually couldn’t say in person.

The message is mainly ‘Safe Word: Bananas/Three Knocks’ with a spreadsheet file attached to it. The spreadsheet is divided into two sections. One labeled ‘Insults’ and the second labeled ‘Actions.’ The insults show various words and phrases he could use to take her down a peg, ranging from whore, to stupid skank or easy bitch that spreads her legs for anypony. The actions tab…yeah…it is more extreme, starting off more softly with spanking to more extreme things like spitting in her face, choking her, or even slapping and beating her if he so desires, which did indicate some strong masochistic tendencies. It almost seems like some educational material that a teacher wants him to memorize. Of course, the mare just wanted to tell him without actually saying anything that he could and should do to her without stopping or hesitating. The sheer perversion of the data is flooring, seeing how that mare was a complete and utter virgin just a week ago…one that was seventeen a week ago as well…probably was browsing a lot of porn for a long time…

Arcane gulps before looking in the direction of the potion room. Leon and Ashley even tilt their heads as they sense their prince’s hesitation and nervousness. It almost seems like he is anticipating the end result of something. “Leon…Ashley,” Arcane speaks up, looking at the two again. “Could you come with me? And this might take a while as well,” he states before looking surprised as Ashley holds the boxes of condoms in her hooves. “I am guessing you already figured it out,” Arcane observes.

Ashley giggles and taps the box. “My prince, you weren’t exactly silent with the hive link,” she reminds, and Arcane sighs, looking to the side. “Not to worry, my prince. In time, you will learn to hide the link and keep it silent when you do have sex or think about it. Leon here can teach you later. For now, we should take care of your needs and that mare,” she points out, tapping Arcane’s leg comfortingly.

Arcane shakes his leg before sighing. “Yes. Let’s go,” he states, walking out towards the lower door. Leon and Ashley follow close behind their prince. Both looking at Arcane’s flank as they come up with forms they so choose to take for their prince to enjoy. However, Arcane would have the final say in the matter.

As they approach the door for the new potion, Arcane gingerly lifts a hoof before knocking. “Monifa, it’s me and Leon and Ashley. Can I come in?” he asks but gets no response. Arcane hums before thinking back. “Oh yeah. Soundproof. But it should only work one way,” he reminds himself before opening the door and walking in. As he does so, he is greeted by shelves upon shelves of potion bottles of different shapes and sizes. All of them are filled with different colors and luster. One large frame stands in front of the door, blocking the view inside. However, the three look to the sides and see it is possible to enter through either side.

As the three walk around one way, the door closes behind them. A slight hum hits their ears as the soundproof spell circle on the door activates once again. When they come around the side, they notice a large cauldron pot sitting in the room’s center over an electric fireplace. More shelves and tables line the walls with many potions and even empty bottles. However, one area in the corner of the room leads to an open doorway. A place where they see bedsheets lying on the ground and some muffled sounds and squelching from it. “Monifa?” Arcane asks, walking over and enters the dimly lit bedroom before stopping and gulping at the sight before him and the two changelings.

Some moans can be heard as one could see the mare’s plot on the bed with another male on top of her, Kondo. More squishes sound out as one could see his balls slapping down into her mercilessly. Monifa’s omnitool is lying right next to her, probably discarded as soon as she had sent the message. Probably because Kondo had surprised her right afterward. It is very erotic in any case. The mating press did well to show off the rutting between the two, the mare’s legs dangling in the air helplessly.

“Um…Monifa…Kondo?” Arcane asks nervously. He even steps forward gingerly, trying not to disturb the two too much. But the fact they are fucking right now makes it all the more erotic as the alicorn can feel his own balls stirring at sight. “Guys?” he asks softly again.

Ashley smiles mercifully to her prince before buzzing and hopping up onto the bed beside the two. “Excuse me?” she asks, poking Kondo’s head and makes him break the kiss, looking up at the changeling. “Prince Arcane is here for his relief,” she states, nodding her head at the said alicorn.

Kondo keeps pumping his hips into the poor mare below him as he turns his head to Arcane. “Ah. Good. Little whore was sending a very horny message for you. I decided to teach her a lesson,” he explains to the blushing alicorn before slapping Monifa across her moaning face, making her cry out. “I know you like that cunt. You always do,” he chuckles, his balls throbbing before he feels magic covering them and making it warmer. Kondo then looks up at Ashley and notices her horn glowing green before smirking. “And what are you doing…slut?” he ends in a questioning tone as he wonders if this changeling will enjoy the insults.

Ashley blushes at the remark before clearing her throat. “Yes. I have made your seed enhanced a little. You will output far more now and at a much greater strength. Though, I doubt I can match the prince’s efforts as he is unmatched in that category,” she giggles proudly, happy to have a one-up on the zebra.

“H-Hello, c-captain,” Monifa squeaks out during the short time Kondo stopped his hips to question the changeling mare. Her new home had far more visitors than she had anticipated. Visitors that were seeing her pussy getting stuffed by dick no less…it actually makes her wonder what her captain had planned for her…maybe something from the list too? “S-So, what can I do for you today?” she asks, trying to seem natural. Or as natural as one can while getting their brains fucked out in front of an audience.

Arcane keeps blushing and staring as the thrusting hips from Kondo keeps him entranced at the sight of the mare almost being raped in a way. A rape that she would approve of, seeing as it is something that stands on her list as well. He could hardly deny that he can’t stop his cock from unsheathing itself. “Y-Yes. You sent the message. And I was with Ashley and Leon during that time. I learned they are also offering themselves so that I may get relief. If I am to do this, best I also learn from another source,” Arcane states, almost as much regalia as a proper prince of Equestria. Though a more lewd one considering what he was asking for. “So, shall we?” he asks, walking up to the bed on the other side as Leon buzzes and flies over the group.

Kondo is already back at it, so Monifa has more trouble speaking as she moans. Still, she tries to focus. “W-Well sounds like it is a bit much, so I would deny it. T-That with, a-ahhh! K-Kondo already doing whatever he wants to me without asking,” she says, though it seemed more like she is hinting at something. Implying that Kondo wasn’t asking for consent, which in turn reminds Arcane of the list and the safe word. Technically, she would use the safe word if he did something towards her she disapproved of, meaning he can do whatever he wants to her until she actually uses it.

Arcane hums before flinching as his cock tip touch the bed, and he looks down at it. The tip leaks a heavy cloudly pre-cum until the alicorn steps up onto the bed, bringing his length before Monifa’s head. He can see the mare shivering as the hot flesh hovers close before poking her cheek. “Come on…slut,” he tries to say, and Leon sighs above them. Their prince will need a little help and have the words and list in his head. So Leon sends a small message into his head. Arcane looks up at the male changeling as Monifa can also see the blue changeling cock slip out of the carapace and drips precum onto her head. Monifa moans, turning her head around, but she bumps her nose against the captain’s dick. Her nose becomes flooded with his musk as Arcane sends Monifa’s message to Leon and Ashley. They open the message and the spreadsheet, starting to read it over, and sends it to Arcane. “Right. Start…licking, slut,” Arcane orders, reading off the list in his head.

“That’s right. No need to ask for this filthy rape slut,” Kondo encourages as he is riding the mare’s womb with his shaft as said mare squeals before her tongue slips out and starts to lick along the Arcane’s musky surface. The order does have a better effect on her than just asking nicely. It is clear to see that her body trembled while he gave the order. A tremble of delight, no doubt, though it also could be interpreted as one of fear. If ponies like to be scared on Nightmare Night, it stands to reason that this particular needy zebra would like it for a sexual reason as well.

“Y-Yes, captain. Sorry captain!” she apologizes, her cute tongue dragging along him up and down, her muzzle pressing into it as her nostrils flare while she breathes in his manly smell.

“D-Damn,” Arcane shivers, feeling the shock ride up to his spine. It is much different now than back at the academy. For one, not only is this much hotter than before, but it is also where he is taking more charge than last time. And third, he has two changelings willing to follow his orders as well. He just has to be bold in what to ask of them. Or they might demand he be bolder. “Leon, care to join?” he asks, looking up at the changeling male. Leon chuckles as he slowly lands on the other side of Monifa’s head, laying his slimy cock onto her cheek with a soft splat. “Come on, little slut. Do your duty and please the stronger males,” Leon says flawlessly. It is almost as if he has done this before. Leon even winks at Arcane, who seems surprised by the command the changeling gave.

It is working well for the zebra mare in any case. The sexism by touting males as superior had her arousal increase as her head turns his way, her drooling maw taking the side of his dick into it, her tongue lapping as she starts to jerk it slightly with it. She is mindlessly slobbering over it before a strong cry vibrates it as her back arched while she is cumming.

Kondo groans at that, his hips speeding up, “Fucking tight bitch. That potion to restore your tightness was well worth the time to brew. But I will make sure to stretch you out again!” he announces, getting closer to his own climax, member throbbing erratically.

Arcane quietly grunts, poking Monifa’s cheek again to get more pleasure. The zebra mare obeys the unsaid command and starts jerking off Leon with her hoof as she turns to Arcane’s alicorn cock. Her little mouth engulfs what she could, sucking heavily as her other hoof slides over the strongest male above her. “Damn, damn, damn,” Arcane murmurs as he keeps thrusting his hips lightly into the soft mouth. He then gasps as Ashley buzzes down and plants her hooves onto his chest. He moans softly as Ashley starts to kiss him, silencing whatever noises came out of him. Although, he can hear the balls of the zebra stallion sloshing audibly, with Leon chuckling down at the mare. “She is too soft,” Arcane grunts, giving a hard thrust that makes part of his tip stuck in Monifa’s mouth. “And now too tight,” Arcane gasps, breaking the kiss for a moment before Ashley resumes it to give him the most pleasure at this moment.

“Yeah. The only reason this perverted lowlife is so tight is her potions. The only thing worth about her aside from her set of holes!” Kondo tells him as his hip thrusts reach a crescendo as he is pushed over the edge by the mare’s grip on his cock. Her velvety walls suck him in as he accepts and plunges his entire length into her. Moments later, spunk is spurting out of his dick and into her womb. “There you go. Another load of cum for your degenerate womb. Bet you enjoy it~”

As if in response, Monifa moans into Arcane’s dick, her tongue lapping against the head needily as her body soaks all the blissful sensations in while she is filled once more. Her hooves eagerly trail along both of the rods she is holding, trying to give the tingling she is feeling to them as well. Leon groans happily, thrusting his hips before his dick pulses and throws out some green buggy cum that covers the mare’s hair. Monifa moans at the hot cum sticking her hair together before Arcane yanks his cock out of her mouth. Monifa moans and looks up to see Arcane grabbing Ashley in his hooves before placing her down onto the bed, almost pinning the changeling as they keep kissing. Ashley’s hindlegs even move and touch Arcane’s cock, keeping the hardness going as she wraps her forelegs around Arcane’s head.

“That’s hot,” Monifa notes, her eyes transfixed on Arcane going for another mare than her at the moment. If there wasn’t still a dick inside her, she would be masturbating.

Kondo did fulfill that wish only a moment later as he pulls out, leaving her filled cunt and bulging belly behind. A lot more bulging than usual with his own load, too, making her look slightly pregnant.

“Gotta give it to that changeling whore. She knows her stuff,” Kondo compliments her as he watches her and the captain kissing. “Enjoying her already?” he says with a light chuckle, while the zebra mare is starting to masturbate as she is watching them, nothing much else to do with the two cocks pleased.

Arcane breaks the kiss and looks down at Ashley. The female changeling giggles and smiles sexily up at her prince. “Come on, captain. Ask for it. Demand your needs so we can please you,” she states, spreading her legs apart and showing off her smooth and shiny body. “Say it. What you want. We know that you have something on your mind,” she points out and watches as Arcane looks over at Monifa, using a hoof to mess around with her cum dripping cunt. “Ah. Understandable. Go ahead, my prince,” she pushes, placing a hoof against his leg and making him move away. Ashley then winks at Kondo, turning around on the bed as she spreads her hindlegs. “Come here, handsome. I am ready for you,” she almost whispers that draws the zebra stallion in and crawls over Monifa. Monifa even whimpers as his limp cum covered cock slides across her face. “That’s it. Enjoy yourself and empty your cum filled balls into me,” she offers, licking her lips and winking at him. All the while, Arcane moves over to Monifa, standing over her between her legs as she spreads what she could for her captain.

“You best believe I will do that bitch. I will fill your weak slutty body to the brim with my lust and feed you for weeks to come,” Kondo growls with some excitement, walking over her and mounting her more petite body easily, the large stained horsecock dangling between his legs before he jabs it at her, forcing the tip into her followed by the rest. He is not caring if it would be hard to do with her hole, simply demanding his entire shaft would fit into her bug pussy.

Monifa is surprised as she sees Arcane going for her first, albeit not complaining as her legs are forced open wider by his mighty hooves. Her eyes travel to her cum-filled belly, rubbing it a bit. “So, um…you want me to service you again…no. You take me without asking as you need a dumb set of holes…for which hole?” she wonders, curious and a bit fidgety as he could take her pussy for a ride again or try out the only hole he hadn’t invaded yet. Her ass.

Arcane looks around his cock as he grabs and lifts his cock, slapping it onto her bulging stomach. “Add to it,” he mutters before hitting her again. Leon takes the chance to sit on his flank and spreads his legs around Monifa’s head before smacking her face with his slimy cock once again. “So, get ready…stripped whore. You are only good…for me to fuck and relieve myself with,” Arcane huffs, trying to sound threatening, but Monifa can tell he is working off the list being given to him. Luckily she is too horny to really mind it all that much, especially with the slight dominance the alicorn is exuding. “Now open that slutty mouth. My friend needs to get his rocks off too,” Arcane adds, starting to feel his cock twitch with each hard word he is stumbling over at times. But when it happens, his balls even throb once as if accepting that he should use this more to enjoy himself more. Maybe feeling even a bit of excitement or empowerment from it? It is hard to tell for him yet, though he knew for sure that it did feel somewhat good in its own strange way.

Ashley moans, laying her head back and enjoying the hard fucking the zebra stallion gives while he uses her body. She tries to reach up and touch Kondo’s cheek, but he slaps her hoof away. Kondo then grins evilly as he smacks a hoof onto Ashley’s head, pinning her against the mattress. “Fuck…fuck…fuck…” she moans out with each smack of his crotch against hers. “You’re too good. But my prince is much better than you,” she mocks, grinning at the zebra. Almost like she wants Kondo to use her body for his anger and horniness.

He growls, flipping her around with her ass into the air and her upper back on the mattress. One hoof shoots out to her neck, choking her as he hocks a loogie on her face. “You will regret saying that bitch. I will make sure that you won’t walk straight for a week after I’m done with you. I will turn you, proud little predator, into nothing more than a dumb needy cum dumpster and fuck your worthless holes every time you cross paths with me.”

This seems like a threat or a promise. And one that the dominant zebra stallion no doubt would plan to hold. Just to use and train her into an obedient toy.

Monifa is in a similar situation, nodding her head up to the captain, even with the slimy dick on her face. “S-So slimy,” she moans, clearly licking that since it is in the way. “W-Will do, captain. J-Just a stupid mare that doesn’t deserve better,” she agrees, opening her mouth widely for Leon to use. She submits to both of their cocks completely, offering up every part of her for them. A little barely legal perverted mare.

Arcane groans as he positions his cock against the tight pucker ass. “Fuck,” he grunts, trying to force himself into the smaller mare. “Open your fucking ass for me,” he huffs. He then looks over at Leon as he grabs the mare’s head and forces his cock into her drooling maw.

Leon grunts as he smacks his hips against the young mare. The changeling then looks up at Arcane, grinning. “You know, this mare is more perverted than usual. She must have been trying to find ways to please you since there is no way she knows all of this at this point in her life. Monifa maybe even is trying to only take big cocks. Not even Kondo’s cock would not be what she is training for anymore. A big fat slut for you,” he teases, grinning as he slaps the large jiggling stomach that makes cum spurt out of the mare’s cunt.

“Fuck the asshole stallion. He can’t even fuck correctly,” Ashley chokes, trying to hold Kondo’s hooves back. “I doubt he even knows how to fuck a mare and make her scream,” she laughs before losing her breath as Kondo tightens his grip around her stiff neck. “Fu…” she moans while trying to fight Kondo like he wants her to.

“Little masochistic freak. I will give you just what you want!” he exclaims, free hoof driving into the side of her face, hitting her repeatedly. A changeling with a hard carapace like her could take the punishment after all, especially after being so cocky about it. All the while, he is already inside her womb, having forced it open with his dick without mercy and now pounds into the small tight space, stretching it with no worry about her possible discomfort. He spits at her again, this time, into her slightly opened maw.

Simultaneously, Monifa’s hooves go to her ass cheeks, spreading them for the prince. She gurgles something that probably is an affirmative as her throat is raped by Leon. Her pussy is winking in arousal, showing how much she approves of this and the changeling’s derogatory words about her. This mare is clearly ready to take Arcane’s large slab of alicorn meat. No matter how uncomfortable it might be for her to do so. Arcane grunts as he grabs the spread legs, pushing them against the bed. Monifa moans in some pain before grunting as Arcane pulls back and then thrusts hard, getting his flared head in. “Fuck…” Arcane moans, feeling the tightest hole ever squeeze his shaft. “So tight…” he groans as he watches Leon lean up and smack his crotch repeatedly against the mare. His black swinging balls flying around and hitting her muzzle and face in some gooey cum stuck to them and messing up her face. “Slut…is too good,” Arcane grunts, pushing more of his cock into the mare as his grip on the zebra mare only becomes more assertive with how much he is being squeezed.

Ashley groans in needy pain for her fucking stallion. Her tail smacking against the bed with every smack against her flank. “Zigger,” she groans. Another hoof beats against the side of her head, knocking her head to the side. “Please…” she moans as she feels the zebra cock invade her womb. It pounds heavily into the deepest reaches of her before she starts to feel his big balls smack against her flank. Ashley tries to turn her head to look at her stallion, but he pins her face into the mattress. “Oh my…swarm…” she moans, muffled.

“Knew that you whore would love it~” Kondo says in a teasing tone as he keeps pounding that tight womb without holding back. His hoof is kept on her neck, applying pressure, sometimes choking her to remind her just who was in charge now. His other hoof smacks into her muzzle with a sadistic grin. “You know, maybe I should knock you disrespectful cunt up. Make you walk around with a pregnant belly to show everyone on the ship just how much of a horny little skank you are,” he tells her, with precum leaking from his shaft as he increases his pace.

“She is not bad,” Leon affirms as he is impaling her gullet while Monifa helplessly squeals on it as she feels her ass being stretched apart by the massive insertion from Arcane. She dutifully keeps her hooves on her cheeks, holding them open as she tries to relax as best as she can to invite him inside. Despite that, it is still an arduous task as her body is starting to get spitroasted by the two powerful males.

Arcane grunts, thrusting his hips again and can push more of his cock into the mare’s flank. “Oh fuck yes…” he moans, sighing in relief as the hole squeezes the life out of his cock. He grunts again, pushing so far deep, his medial ring stops him for a second. He then looks at Leon as he grabs and twists Monifa’s head around. The changeling grinding and burying his cock deep into the mare’s throat. His balls throbbing with clear need on trying to breed this mare. Arcane also feels his own set of large balls throbbing hungrily. It is almost as if it is sensing that the female’s hole is going straight to the womb, so they prepare to blow their load. Arcane is nearly tempted to do it as Leon is lost in the pleasure he is getting and can feel his prince’s excitement and pleasure flowing through the hive mind.

Ashley follows in their wake as her prince’s mind invades hers, blowing in so much pleasure, her mind can’t comprehend all of it. She cries out as she cums, making her cunt spurt out with female changeling juices against the stallion’s crotch and dripping onto the bed. “Fuck…so good,” she moans, her body slowly becoming limp under the powerful stallion. “Fuck yes!” she screams when Kondo hits a sensitive spot in her womb. “Fuck! Fuck!”

“I take that as a yes then! You best squeal as I impregnate your worthless little womb!” Kondo groans out, dick plunging into her at a faster and faster rate, becoming almost a blur as he has his way with her needy ass. His member is throbbing wildly, showing that he is cumming as well. His hoof let go of her throat by then, both of them now smacking her head left and right as he is pounding her face as much as her innermost sanctuary. And then his sperm bursts out, defiling her insides without a condom to protect it. “Oh yeah! Feel that little cunt? That is the feeling of you getting bred properly!” he announces, grinding into her as her womb expands with the enhanced balls she was gifting him with earlier, her belly growing through it as he makes sure that she is packed with his seed.

Monifa reaches her own high, easily cumming from the incredible stimulation even with Arcane still having his medial ring outside her. Her anal walls contracted as much as her gullet, milking both of them as her body spasms. She very much looks like a needy spitroasted pig in her position. A delighted one at that. Both stallions pant and grunt, the hive mind between them all flaring up with great pleasure. And with the rebound from each other, they couldn’t take it anymore and cum themselves. Both sets of balls throbbing and pumping their loads into the thick cocks before they fill the mare. Monifa squeals again, feeling their hot loads invade her bowels and making her stomach expand in size at a quick pace. Arcane even feels the endless cum out of him filling the poor mare before he tries to say something. “Guess she is good for something,” Arcane mutters, a pleasurable noise to Monifa’s ears. He grunts as his cum starts to blow out of both ends of the zebra mare, coming from too much flooding her hole and splashes out of Monifa’s mouth, choking her heavily. “Guess she can live on my cock if she’s good for anything else,” Arcane tries out, making Kondo chuckle darkly at his attempt while he keeps his cock in the changeling slut under him, so his seed stays packed in.

Ashley squeaks out a response, feeling the zebra sperm invading her womb. But her mind grins as she knows it would be hard to get her pregnant. She is not a breeder for changelings and primarily a soldier. But that doesn’t mean she can’t play it up for the three stallions in the room. “Fuck…so good….” she gasps, trying to get her bearings back.

Kondo pulls his dick out, slapping it in her face. His heavy balls rest on her body as he sits on it. “And hardly over. Suck my dick clean bitch. Next is your ass. You will have a lot of serving to do before I let you leave this room,” the zebra tells her with a grin, smearing his stained tip against her lips. He doesn’t seem to mind her fangs in the slightest, more than interested in getting fellatio out of her.

Monifa, by now, has her eyes rolled up in her head, body occasionally twitching as the dicks are still inside her. Seems like she is out of it. Maybe she has had the most powerful orgasm of her life from their combined treatment. It appears that it would take a bit before she would be coherent again, even longer with their shafts staying inside the by a now pregnant-looking mare.

Arcane grunts as he wills himself to stop, yanking his cock out hard. “Fuck,” he grunts, letting the hole become unplugged and letting it all flood out of her. He then looks at Leon as he starts taking his own cock out before grabbing it and slapping it against the mare’s face. “Leon…no. Ashley,” he states, looking at the female changeling who brightens up at the sound of her prince. She can practically feel a request from her prince. One that maybe they would all have fun with. “Turn into a schoolmare,” Arcane orders, and Ashley smiles warmingly at him. With such a warm smile, Arcane swears he is looking at a lover. Her form then flashes green with a ring riding up her body and changes into a young pink coated mare with blond hair. A set of cheerleader clothes sit on her body, with panties easily covering her flank and her precious leaking holes that still have cum in them from the last session. “Wow…almost like what I was thinking,” Arcane comments as he looks over how beautiful Ashley looks now, especially with laying her front end down and having her flank in the air. This only makes the skirt ride up a little and shows off the set of red panties covering her flank cheeks. “Very…sexy…” he says, almost in a trance.

“I aim to please you, my prince,” Ashley mentions, shaking her flank towards the stallions. “Please, use me to take out your frustration on me,” she offers, giving a soft moan that only brings up Leon’s and Kondo’s cocks back to hardness once again. Though, Arcane doesn’t have the chance as he remains hard the entire time. “Come on, boys. I know you want a sexy ass since the little zebra mare is out of it,” she adds, still shaking her flank and even swinging her filled stomach under the uniform.

Arcane reaches out and grabs her mane, pulling Ashley towards him before pulling her against his chest. Ashley is a little surprised before he starts to kiss her, almost as if he is lost in wanting more of everything. His cock slowly hardens upward before it smacks against her flank. Ashley moans, rubbing her panty-covered ass against the stiff shaft while Kondo steps up, standing as well and holding his cock. Leon flies up, hovering above Ashley’s head before the two break the kiss, leaving them both panting for air. Ashley moans as Leon’s cock smacks against her head, rubbing against her muzzle. “Wait…I thought that Arcane was only…” she starts to say, which confuses Arcane for a second. But Leon beats him to the punch, so the fun isn’t lost.

“Shut up, breeding mare,” Leon insults, huffing as he hovers beside her and grabs her mane. “You are a perfect hole for making more of my kind. These two can have leftovers,” Leon scoffs, waving a hoof at the two. At this point, Kondo also catches on and grins as he slaps the fake cutie mark on Ashley’s flank as it partially shows around her panties. “See? But I figure letting the big guy take his fun. Seems he won’t stop,” Leon speaks up, and Arcane also catches on. This is almost like what Monifa does in wanting more and more cocks and rougher treatment than before. So he tightens his hold, maneuvering her, so her drooling cunt messing up her panties is hovering above his tip. Leon adopts a toothy grin as he uses his magic and rips the panties apart for his prince and the zebra.

“Calling dibs on the ass. How about you spread it so I can claim it while you mess with this easy mare’s loose cunt?” Kondo offers, hoof trailing along the mare’s inner thigh as he ogles her, his dick throbbing and ready to spear this needy slut again.

Arcane nods as he moves his hooves down to Ashley’s flanks, spreading them apart. Ashley smiles hiddenly that Arcane is taking the initiative and actually doing all this. “Wait!” she cries out, trying to stop him as she pounds her hooves on his chest. “You’ll get me pregnant,” she adds, trying to shake her ass away from the horny stallions. “Please stop!” she begs, trying to climb out, but Leon plants his hindlegs onto her shoulders and crouches over her head. “Wait…” she gurgles out as Leon fills her mouth with his cock. She mumbles around it as she tries to look up at him, but Leon presses and holds her head tightly. He is going to breed this mare and stuff her stomach full of his changeling seed.

And Kondo is not far behind, his dick smashing against her flexible pucker as he holds her legs before pushing it in. The lubrication on his shaft helps out with that, making it sink nicely even in a hole as tight as hers. His medial ring easily slips in, and then his balls touch and slap forward as he is hilted. He then starts up his thrusts immediately. “Nice ass, cunt. Will drop a nice fat and slimy load into it and make you walk home with it~”

Arcane takes his chance and pushes into the leaky cunt. He groans as he feels the hole tighten around him, but a little loose as he feels Kondo’s cum flowing out. But the alicorn plugs it quickly and makes his flared head enter the loose mare. “She’s…been around,” Arcane mentions, catching the words from Ashley and Leon. “Guess being a cheerleader for her is just…taking the hoofball team’s cocks,” he grunts, thrusting his hips too and now slapping his large balls against the dangling legs. “Ass loose?” he asks, noticing Leon wanting to push the conversation further. “And her drooling mouth?”

“Ass is actually a bit too easy. Fit my entire length in with one thrust. Fucking whore. Sleeps around with the entire student body,” Kondo notes, hips seesawing in and out of the penetrated mare, taking her ass for a ride. His medial ring is pleasing to Ashley, seeing how it is rubbing along with the deep fast thrusts on her sensitive anal walls.

“Mouth works out perfect too. She is lapping at the sensitive underside of my cock. Bet she had lots of practice,” Leon offers information as well on his own experience, balls slapping against her chin. The red-pinkish lipstick on her mouth presses on the base of his shaft and leaves a red mark.

Arcane grunts, all of them thrusting into her at a cycle, so Ashley is never empty. Leon grins as he sends something to Ashley, and she smiles around his shaft too. They both send their emotions and feelings to the alicorn, flooding his brain with two beings worth of emotions that shocks Arcane to his very core. His balls quickly throbbing as they want to get a release while his cock pumps deep into the deep needy womb. “Fuck,” he huffs, still holding the mare’s flank cheeks apart for the zebra to take his due as both their cocks invade the flank and bury as deep as they can. Though, with Arcane’s larger shaft, it spreads her apart enough where she almost feels like a loose cloth with the tip pushing through her stomach. Her mouth moans as she looks up with glazed eyes at Leon while he grins down at her, smacking his crotch against her face. “Maybe should keep her around,” Arcane suggests, giving a heavy slap and making Ashley cry out in some pain but lots of pleasure.

“True. Her lipstick is not half bad. Is painting a nice ring around the end of my shaft,” Leon says with a grin, hips smacking into her even harder as the small, frail body is rocked from all sides. Kondo groans, feeling her squeeze and pull him in like a proper skank, precum spurting out and lubing up her canal even more so that he could thrust faster.

“Condoms are wasted on this thing. Sure as Tartarus never will wear one. Could make a lottery to see with which foal she gets pregnant,” Kondo suggests, the perverted idea indeed stirring up some arousal in the lot of them. Too slutty to even know who’s foal is growing in her belly. It is a concept that is on Monifa’s list as well.

Arcane groans as he can feel what Ashley is going through. All of the stallions invading every hole of hers and burying themselves as much as they want. Arcane even starts to hilt the mare himself, getting enough to the medial ring and feels an explosion of pleasure every time it happens. He then growls a little, almost predatory, before smacking her flank again as he can notice through Ashley that everypony’s balls are about to spew their loads. So he decides to give the mare what they all want. All of the stallions pick up speed, smacking their crotches against the mare and getting as deep as they could. Wet squelches and dripping occur as it falls onto the fucked comatose Monifa below. From precum to other juices, it doesn’t matter. But what counts is that some life-giving seed is about to come through and fill the poor mare in the alicorn’s grasp.

Kondo and Leon didn’t notice it as they were working themselves to a finish. But, Monifa’s eyes have fluttered open about a minute prior, and by now, her hoof was down by her pussy, shoving it in as she was watching in evident slack-jawed awe and neediness the spectacle above her.

“Wish that was me,” is what she whispered. Something that Arcane picked up as the zebra mare secretly masturbated to the triple penetrated slut above her.

Arcane gives off a quiet chuckle that Ashley hears clearly, making her smile around Leon’s cock that their prince is now enjoying himself much more than before. But then is cut off a deep groan from the guys as their balls pulse, and they all fire their loads into the whorse. Ashley squeals as her body grow quickly under pressure, making some cum spurt out of all her holes as it can’t take all of it.

“Take it slut! Take my sperm like a good little cum dumpster!” Kondo demands, grunting as his payload was spraying inside her bowels, painting them white.

“Milking me as well!” Leon admits, feeling his balls getting sucked dry as he unleashes his torrent down into her stomach, making sure she wouldn’t need to eat lunch today.

Arcane isn’t far behind them all. His shaft never ends the buckets full of cum into the heavily corrupted womb. He feels the tight hole squeezing him dry or trying to as his sperm is never-ending, even with the other two stallions done with their ends. Ashley gasps as Leon pulls his cum covered cock out of her gullet while Kondo pulls his out of her dripping flank. But Arcane keeps going, holding the mare tight against him. Ashley grunts as buckets after buckets fill her and then spills out as her cunt loosens up. Only when Arcane stumbles back and lands down on his flank against the wall does he seem tired and lost as he looks tiredly down at Ashley. She giggles and gives a cute smoldering gaze into his before Arcane closes his eyes and passes out, his balls stopping their alicorn sperm production and ending the flow. Which leaves Ashley fully loaded with a breeding stallion’s worth of cum inside her.

“Aw. He passed out. Or maybe it was too much,” Ashley giggled as she changed back to normal. “So much love,” she sighs in relief, tasting the emotion coming off of her prince.

“He is still a rookie, but with his potential, it won’t be long until he outlasts us all,” Kondo notes but then smirks as he looks at Ashley. “Of course, that means there will be more fun for me. You best believe I meant what I said. Every time I see you on this ship, it will end with my cock in one of your holes,” he tells her straight, no hint of a lie to be detected as he seems pretty intent on turning her into a cocksock.

Ashley hums teasingly before lifting her flank and sliding off Arcane’s cock. The slimy cum leaves a messy shaft as her cunt drips onto the ground. “As long as it doesn’t get in the way of work, then we are fine,” she points out, stepping back towards the zebra and shaking her flank at him. “Come on. I must make sure my prince is clean and tidy,” she adds before sticking her tongue out and licking Arcane’s still hard alicorn meat pole.

The zebra stallion wastes no time as he mounts her again, her loose cunt his target as he sinks it in easily now. Leon sits back and strokes himself as he watches the two of them.

“Let’s see that I turn you into a drooling mess. And if needed, I have Monifa mix up some aphrodisiacs too to train you properly~” Kondo tells her hotly by her ear before biting into it as wet smacks echo around the room.

Ashley moans against Arcane’s musky and hot cock, still trying to suck and lick it clean. She then hears another hungry and sloppy noise coming from beside her, and the changeling looks to see Monifa doing the same. “Do you love our prince, my dear little mare?” she asks, grabbing the cock with a hoof to keep it steady.

Monifa hesitates a bit before replying, “Y-Yes…I, um, kinda like him…as h-he is strong, good-looking and…makes me really wet. W-With an incredible cock as well,” she says, though feels a bit self-conscious. Maybe she is a bit too superficial? But what else could she say when her tongue was licking along that majestic rod? Monifa then cries out as she plants her mouth on the hot flesh. A rocking occurs as Leon mounts her flank and slips his cock in so easily into her needy snatch.

Arcane moans as he tries to regain consciousness before he is able to open his eyes. What greets him is the two mares in the room licking and slathering over his tall shaft. And both stallions behind each of the two fucking their hips into the mares’ flanks. A long tongue slide to the top sends a shiver up Arcane’s spine, and he braces himself against the wall before starting to relax now. “Okay…that was all awesome,” he sighs, smiling as he looks at the two mares willingly clean him off.

Monifa whimpers, hoof gripping her omnitool and hastily typing out a message to Arcane as Leon had his way with her. Nopony seems to notice. Or at least Leon and Kondo are too preoccupied with the pair of warm pussies that were wrapped around their shafts.

The message itself is ‘Triple Penetration’ and almost seems like a cry for help or of needy jealousy as Kondo is busy pulling on the changeling’s ear.

“Another slut on the list of this ship. Wonder how many I will fuck by the time we reach our destination? A week can be long after all~” Kondo muses with perverted thoughts permeating his mind.

Arcane shakes his head before sighing. “Sorry, Kondo. You got lucky with having Leon and Ashley here. The others…I doubt it. They might shoot off your dick if you try,” he jokes a little, getting a bit of his father’s humor on the mix. “So yeah. Enjoy the two changelings here as they are willing. But…” Arcane trails off as he gestures to Leon.

“We serve our prince, first and foremost,” Leon grunts, gripping the zebra mare’s flank and pounding his hips into it.

Ashley gasps as she pulls her lips off Arcane’s cock for a few moments. “If he so orders, we must follow our prince. If he tells us to stop, we must. If he wants us alone, we must follow as well,” she gasps and grunts with every smack of Kondo’s hips against her flank. “Fuck…”

“Yeah,” Arcane rolls his eyes and looks at Kondo now. “That bit. I could say I need a warm pony in my bed tonight, and they would not complain either way either. And that’s Leon’s suggestion. Not mine,” he clarifies, glaring a glance at Leon, who smirks at his prince.

The zebra stallion shrugs, “One day then. And until then, I enjoy what I have,” he says, licking Ashley’s cheek to show that he is more than intent to use her quite extensively if there are no other willing sluts beside Monifa around.

Arcane looks between the two mares as he wonders who he should have in bed tonight. At least to keep him warm. Ruby is out as she would be busy getting used to the new systems, and she is more conservative about keeping their relationship casual. But with Ashley and Monifa, he could choose any of them. Ashley turns to Monifa and plants a small kiss on the zebra’s cheek. “Is our prince’s shaft all you think about? Why not his feelings? His needs and wants besides sex? I am sure he would love to talk more when it’s not always this,” Ashley points out, wrapping a hoof around the mare to hold them close together.

Monifa lets herself get pulled into the hug, her job of licking her captain’s dick forgotten (other than the one that was ravaging her pussy still). She suppresses a moan as she blushes a bit in embarrassment.

“I-I’M SORRY!” she squeaks, head buried into the changeling’s neck, a bit ashamed. “I-I, um, let myself get carried away, ahhh! I, um, should have thought about more things than sex…about prince Arcane’s feeling. I j-just lost my virginity and got fucked constantly. T-This has just been so exciting that my m-mind couldn’t think of much else…f-feeling a bit dumb because of it. Sorry…” the mare states with apparent remorse. She was having quite the ride and wasn’t thinking of Arcane as a pony and more as a possible stud to use her however he wanted without considering if he was keen on keeping their relationship that way completely.

Leon has since stopped slamming his hips when she cries out and pulls himself out of her. He then looks at Arcane and thinks of a few things to the prince before Arcane nods. “Hey Monifa?” he asks, sitting upright, so he is sitting on his haunches instead of his back.

“Hm?” she asks in a mumble, her head pulling a bit back from the changeling as she shyly peers up at the alicorn male.

Arcane gives such a soft smile, Monifa swears she is looking at Princess Celestia for a moment. “Kondo, for this night, I need both Ashley and Monifa with me. It would seem our cute little mare needs both of us to ease her mind,” Arcane points out and seemingly orders as the alicorn reaches out and pets the mare’s head.

Kondo shrugs, never once stopping to enjoy Ashley’s pussy. “It can’t be helped then. I will finish up with the slut, and then she is yours if you don’t mind,” he tells him, reading the mood enough to accept the situation, even if it is disadvantageous to him.

Monifa herself is a bit confused by all of this, though she does lean into the head pats regardless. They feel really…nice. As if she is a bit of a pet. A slight purr escapes her without her even meaning to.

“I’m sure Ashley won’t mind,” Arcane says without thinking and covers his mouth with a hoof as he catches on to what he said. He just suggested that Ashley is fine with whoring herself out like this, but after their fuck session, it would be too far gone for that. “Um…as long as you don’t mind,” Arcane adds, looking down at the changeling who leans against his mighty shaft as if it is one of the walls of the room.

Ashley giggles, trying to wiggle her hips for the stallion. “Why shouldn’t I unless you want me all to yourself,” she teases, winking at them both.

The zebra stallion could hardly contain himself, flipping the mare on her back and growling as he dominantly shoves his muzzle against her own, kissing her with tongue while his hips smacked down into her. His saliva is invading her mouth. Once he had sufficiently claimed her mouth, he pulled away with some drool clinging between their tongues.

“This means I have you for myself until I cum. Teasing little whore. I wonder how many stallions you fucked to become that needy,” the zebra voices out, balls slapping against her as he is ready to make her squeal one last time for the day.

Ashley moans, writhing under the bigger stallion before whining and squealing out as she cums hard. Kondo even repositions himself to give some bigger and heavier thrusts that press down on top of her like a heavy rock. Her bulging stomach only becomes pressed down as he hilts into the mare. Spurts and messes of cum shoot out from the invading cock, messing up the floor and walls before Ashley falls limp on the ground. Her hooves twitch once in a while as both Monifa and Leon can see the action happening. But for Arcane, he can see the fucked up expression on the changeling as Kondo grins triumphantly over her. “Ashley?” Arcane calls, reaching out and poking her head only to get another leg twitch.

Kondo carries on, never stopping as he fucks her through her climax, groaning as his orbs churn, ready with another load for the petite skank beneath him. “Maybe the slut overloaded on love? Or maybe lust in this case,” the zebra stallion suggests teasingly, his broad tongue licking over her snout as he plunges her body down into the mattress, more cum being pushed out of her full womb.

Ashley gurgles out a response or tries to as her flank is pressed against the ground. Kondo’s hips rocking and grind against hers as his balls keep pumping zebra seed into her womb. Her head then turns to Monifa as she droolingly nods towards Arcane. Monifa looks between her and Arcane before realizing what she meant and walks over to the alicorn. Arcane smiles as he picks up and holds the little mare to his chest, giving her a soft hug. “It’s okay,” Arcane whispers, feeling the zebra’s breath hitch at times as she tries to relax against the stallion’s chest.

As she does hug him, the zebra stallion groans, his climax pushing his sperm into her and mixing it up with Arcane’s and his old load. He stops his movements after moving everything into her to the hilt, savoring her bug pussy for the final time on this day.

Once done, he slowly drags it out with a grin. “Told you I would make sure that you can’t walk straight. I hope you don’t mind Arcane. Slut deserves a bit of fierce love for her constant teasing.”

Arcane sighs and shakes his head as he lights up his horn. He then picks up Ashley in his magical grasp and brings her to his chest as well. The changeling mare hums as she feels her prince’s body heat before she is hugged by Monifa a bit hesitantly and shyly, who wants a good friend who brought out her feelings for her crush to hear. “You are starting to feel better, Monifa?” he asks, looking down at the zebra mare.

She wants to poke her hooves together shyly, though, in this hug, it was a hard thing to do, so she avoids his eyes, “I-I guess…wouldn’t mind some…head pats if that is something I can dare ask. They…felt nice.”

“Aw. Of course, you can,” Arcane answers smiling as he reaches around and pets her head with a hoof. “So we are heading to my room, and we are going to enjoy ourselves and relax. Kondo, Leon, I leave the rest of the day to yourselves for whatever you want to do,” Arcane orders, looking at the two stallions as Ashley comforts the poor mare.

A poor purring mare. Once again, those sounds are emitted by her at the head pats, which she enjoys as Leon and Kondo salute their Captain.

“Sure. I will take my time to recover and think about all the things I can do to Ashley over the week,” the zebra stallion says with a smirk.

Ashley smirks as she quips back, “Then you better get your dick ready when it happens, handsome,” she teases, flicking her tail towards the zebra.

Arcane sighs as he stands and walks out of the room. His room is pretty much right around the corner, so it isn’t an issue that both are dripping from their lower holes or that Monifa has some changeling cum on her face. Leon could clean any of the many stains up that dripped down on their way. Both Ashley and Monifa are still against his chest with a foreleg holding them up. With this much warmth and comfort from her favorite stallion, Monifa doesn’t want to leave. But she hardly notices as Arcane places both mares down in his room’s shower and turns it on, bathing them in hot water. Monifa’s clothes immediately become soaked, so Ashley helps by taking them off and rinsing them clean of any messes before tossing them away and leaving them hanging on a nearby shower bar to dry out. The slimy mess left on them starts to be washed away as Ashley also takes the chance to push whatever is in her out of her holes. “We can wash up and then hit the hay. After that session, I would think we all need it,” Arcane explains, stepping in as well before sitting down behind the two.

“I guess,” Monifa answers, letting the water rain down on her and sighing contently. She wonders if that is all. She thought there would be some talk, considering how she failed spectacularly to do that prior and only did offer her holes to him. It is a bit shameful in retrospect.

Arcane leans his head down towards the gloomy mare and smiles as gently as possible. ”Hey. If you want to say something, then go ahead. I will listen, okay?” he offers, playfully smiling and turning an ear towards her direction.

“Ah, um, I…well…Not…sure…not the most social mare. Just a little weirdo, which is fine…I think. I am overwhelmed by everything. First, all the sex and then the thing about not thinking about your feelings like an…idiot. Oh…” she suddenly says, cheeks blushing again. “…and ignore my last message,” she voices, remembering he still hadn’t seen the ‘Triple Penetration’ one she had written in her neediness prior.

Arcane sighs before nuzzling his muzzle against hers. “It’s okay. You’re a sweet mare who knows what is right and wrong. I can respect that. We need more of that aboard. Even if you don’t fight, it would be great to have somepony to talk to and keep us company,” Arcane points out, still nuzzling the zebra.

The mare in question starts to giggle dumbly, the nuzzling sensations a new otherworldly thing from her that she hasn’t had any experience with yet. It makes her cheeks colors darken as he compliments her, soaking all the praise up like a sponge—a sponge for attention. It seems as if abuse is as good as praise as she likes to be seen in a sense. It is a rather interesting aspect to consider.

“W-Well, I can do that…for you…and…you can do whatever you want to me too. Patting my head…rubbing my back, ear, tummy…whatever you desire as well as the other things we did before,” she offers shyly. “I like it too, so it is okay.”

Arcane keeps nuzzling the sweet mare and looks over at Ashley as she winks coyly to him. “Yep. So please enjoy your time abroad. Sex isn’t everything as I do need some good company to talk and tell me feelings too. Would get a little boring after a while,” he chuckles off.

“Either way, it is good for me. What we do is…fun. B-But, of course, I can talk to! L-Like I am now. Just doing the talking. Good talking. Short talking. Long talking…” she blabbers out, not quite sure what she is saying at this point, “…too much talking?”

Ashley and Arcane look at each other with blank faces before they both start to laugh at the cute offer Monifa just gave. If there are any pillows, Monifa will bury herself under them. Arcane leans down to the mare again before nuzzling her neck now. “Yep. A cute mare that would make sure her lover is comfortable and not just satisfied,” Ashley comments.

“…um, thanks?” she squeaks out, fidgeting a bit under the shower. “Not much experience in talking, but…I can learn. Probably not as hard potion-making…maybe.”

Ashley giggles as she walks over before sitting beside the mare. “Don’t worry. I will teach you a few things to make it easier on everypony,” she offers, wrapping a hoof around Monifa and pulling her close.

“Like a sister I never had,” Monifa mumbles in a bit of surprise, though certainly finding it a pleasant one as she leans into the carapaced mare.

“So sweet…now can somepony help me clean up? I am a bit blind on any spots I missed,” Arcane asks, gesturing to his hanging cock as he tries to think of it to soften and retract back into him.

Monifa is a bit confused with Arcane gesturing to a retreating cock. After all, she cannot clean what is pulling a vanishing act.

“I…can try?” she says, walking over to him and then rounding on his back. She grabs a nearby soap and rubs it all over her chest and belly before hugging him from behind. She flinches a bit at the bold contact she is making as she rubs her body up and down his back, her teats rubbing along him as well in a way he could feel. “S-So…did you mean washing your back. I mean…um…you were pointing to your retreating cock so, I wasn’t sure.” Probably a bit late to ask now that she already started.

Ashley giggles before grabbing a rag and soaking it in some soap. ”I will take care of that,” she points out, walking under Arcane and starting to lather what she could reach. “Just focus on your end, sexy mare,” she teases up to Monifa, who did appreciate the compliment as she continues sliding along his back.

Arcane smiles as he looks between the two before craning his neck down to Ashley and raises an eyebrow at what Ashley is doing. She is reaching over with her head and nuzzling his tip before she blushes green and brings her head back at the slight embarrassment he caught her in. “Later, Ashley. It’s just talking and resting tonight.”

It is an exciting concept for Monifa, so she is pretty curious about sharing a bed with both Arcane and Ashley without either of them trying to get between her legs. Still, she wouldn’t have minded if the prince wanted to do something. She is still a bit horny earlier, seeing how the conversation turned, and Leon stopped doing her midway.

Ashley seems a bit disappointed by it as the zebra mare starts to wonder about something. She leans her head a bit down, whispering, “Um…Ashley? Would it be rude to ask why the prince isn’t using his cleaning spell on himself? Not that I mind cleaning him…it is just that I couldn’t help wondering…” Of course, despite how secretive it is meant to be, Arcane could hear her.

Ashley smiles as softly as possible to the young mare. “The prince loves to live in the moment. He would take his time with things. He would even sit outside and experience what he could from it all. If he wanted to use some spells and immediately clean himself, he would. But he wants to spend as much time as he can with you as you are important here,” Ashley explains. All the while, Arcane smiles as he partially looks back at the mares, keeping watch over them.

“Ooh, I think I understand it…I f-feel a bit bad for thinking he just forgot he had this magic,” she admits, a bit embarrassed. “W-Will make it up to him then,” she says, hugging closer to him and letting her chest and teats slide over his back to clean it properly while making sure to not bump into his wings uncomfortably.

Arcane sighs in relief, stretching a little as he feels the mares move around him. It is much better than scrubbing from a machine. But Monifa has such big tits. It makes him wonder how she walks around with that, and should he make sure she gets a bra for them? He would have to ask her later. He then looks down between his legs and sees Ashley finishing up before feeling Monifa guide and let the water wash over his back. “So, who’s ready for bed?” he asks, smiling at the two.

“Still wet,” Monifa voices as she lets go of his back, her teats sliding off him as she sits down. “Or do you have a magic for that?”

Arcane grins as he turns the shower off with a button on the wall before pressing another button. A loud whirring sounds out, and the three are blasted with high winds, blowing all the water off of them. The wind then stops before Ashley snarks as an audible proof hits their ears. “They still can’t fix this…” Arcane mutters as his mane and coat stands on end in a puffball with Monifa in the same situation.

The mare seems to mind less as she is leaning into the hot blow of air, enjoying it immensely and sighing out in pure bliss at it. She sways a bit, leaning into Arcane as her body is relaxed. “Mm...w-would love to do that again.”

Arcane smiles down at the stripped puffball leaning against him. “Becoming a puffball?” he jokes, and Monifa looks at herself, realizing all of her hair is standing on end like Arcane.

She blushes a bit in embarrassment again. Nothing new at this point. “W-Well, the hot air. Kinda like that,” she says, poking her hooves together, “Love blow dryers as they are nice and warm, and this room is a giant blow dryer…could lay in this room all day and let it blow me,” she adds, not quite noticing the innuendo she is spouting.

Arcane raises an eyebrow at Ashley, but she waves him off. This area she has to teach the prince in as mares don’t usually say what they want directly. “Come on, puffball. Time to bed,” Ashley teases, walking out, and picking up the mare in her hooves before carrying her to the nearby bed. Arcane slowly follows as he uses his magic to press down the rest of his fur and walks over to the bed as well. “So you feel better after all that?”

Ashley uses her wings to set Monifa down next to Arcane while laying down herself. The zebra mare pulls her forelegs to her chest coquettishly as she smiles lightly. “…I do.” She is still a puffball, though it is giving her an idea. “I-I also look like a giant plushie. G-Guess it means I could be cuddled from both sides to make others comfortable.”

Arcane rolls around before wrapping his forelegs around Monifa, smiling happily at her. “Perfect slut,” he whispers, hoping Monifa likes it. Because as he does so, Ashley does the same by laying down on the other side of the bed and hugging Monifa from behind while Arcane covers them with his wing to help keep them warm.

The zebra mare liked it very much. The way her puffy fur is sandwiched from both sides and the little teasing word from Arcane made her relatively comfortable. A cute yawn escapes her full lips, her eyes half-lidded as she is getting sleepy. Her mouth opens as if to say something or to tell them good night, though it quickly closes again, not enough energy left to say even another word. Her eyes grew heavier as if there was a lead on them, and barely ten seconds later, they fell shut ultimately as she quickly succumbed to the land of dreams. It probably shows how comfortable she is with how fast she can fall asleep in a new room and that with other ponies, no less.

Arcane and Ashley don’t mind as they snuggle up and get comfortable. Both use their magic to slide the sheets over them and make sure this mare experiences a bit of true love rather than just fucking around a lot that Kondo has been teaching her.

Chapter 17: Wakeup Call

Arcane yawns, snuggling his head into the soft pillow. A nice warm sleep with both Ashley and Monifa is what they needed and to calm Monifa down. And having a lot of fun yesterday, in space travel time, is just a bonus and icing on the cake. Arcane slowly opens his eyes and blinks gradually as he sees Ashley already awake and watching him. She giggles before leaning up and giving him a small peck on the muzzle. “Good morning, my prince. I hope you are satisfied from the nightly rest,” she says softly, slowly reaching out and running a hoof across his head and muzzle.

The stallion hums and nods, taking a look over Ashley. Her form is immaculate and done up. Almost as if she took a shower just a few minutes ago to appear presentable for her prince. “Yeah. It felt great. I feel much more relaxed. Now, where’s Monifa?” he asks before yelping as he feels a soft velvety tongue lap across his crotch and balls.

Well, that answers that question.

It seems like she is more than willing to take care of his morning wood, lapping like a pet from his balls over his shaft, making sure to lick many different points of it as if to make it shine in her spit. The bulge under the blanket is dutifully moving.

Chances are she didn’t hear him yet or is too entranced with her work to greet him.

Ashley giggles again before leaning up to her prince’s ear. “Like a good potential mate, she wants to please her chosen mate,” Ashley whispers with a sultry undertone. “Now, try this, my prince,” she breathes out, sending him suggestions through the hive mind.

Arcane blinks as he gets the images and ideas before looking at Ashley. He is about to speak before she places a hoof on his lips. “She has agreed with that list of hers. Now use it and begin your new morning routine. I am certain you will be more relaxed every day,” the changeling promises and gives a small peck on his cheek to add to the entire thing.

Arcane looks at the moving bulge under the sheets between his legs before frowning. He raises a hoof before leaning over and grabbing it, electing a surprised gasp from the smaller zebra mare. Who, with her size, is almost foal-sized if he was a regular stallion. But it only helps as he leans up and kneels, keeping Monifa under him as he squats and then sits on top of her. His crotch, cock, and balls cover and pin the mare under his tremendous weight and make her sink in the bed. The bedsheets only hide her form, but Ashley knows that his alicorn musk will only collect and be trapped under the covers to hypnotize the mare.

It is a fair assumption, though there is no protest as she submits to him sitting with his cock and balls on her face. The weight alone of those isn’t tiny and showing just how much of a stud he is. Monifa moans into his large ballsack as one of her hooves travels down to between her legs. It is easy to imagine what she is doing as she starts to sniff his scent deeply.

Arcane groans, slowly grinding his hips along with the miniature mare before looking at Ashley as she walks around him. A sly smirk across her face while she comes around to the front and leans up against his chest. Arcane moans as she starts to kiss him, sending more thoughts and ideas that Arcane is sure half of them came from his mothers and father. At which point, he uses his magic and grabs all of Monifa’s limbs and pulls them apart, making sure she is spread as much as possible. Ashley breaks the kiss and mouths something to him. Arcane shuts his eyes as he forces himself to say, “Stupid slut. Trying to get one out of me without me knowing. You think I wouldn’t know?” he mutters, gritting his teeth as his large alicorn cock easily dwarfs the two mares and makes the sheets raise a large tent as the length holds it up.

The zebra mare whimpers needily from beneath him at those harsh words. Sounds akin to lustful submissive approval. It probably helps that he forces her limbs apart, taking from her the ability to masturbate. It is rather evident that her pussy would be wet at this moment if he bothered to check. And even with this need to masturbate, she only squirms but doesn’t try to break free with force. Then again, maybe those squirms are the most such a weak, nerdy mare like her could struggle? It is possible even as she continues to breathe in his balls’ scent deeply.

Ashley gasps as she keeps trying to kiss her prince before looking at him in his eyes as he seems to want more. It is just tickling the back of his mind, and she seeks. She finds the one thing he wants in this moment and grins before changing herself. Ashley giggles as there, right in front of him and leaning against his chest, is a tribal pony with some body paint markings over various parts of her like a painting. A set of cloth wrappings that go around her waist to hold up her perky teats and a tribal skirt that is hardly hiding anything. It seems that Arcane, during his time getting his first weapon, saw or thought up what a pony would look like in this outfit and how it would be. And after last night, it only increased his perviness of the entire thing. “Oh great, alicorn,” Ashley plays out, almost about to laugh at the absurdity, but keeps it in to keep her prince happy as she is enjoying these sessions herself. “Please, take this offering as your own. We are not worthy of your life-giving seed. But do take this offering of a female to your ruthless content,” Ashley voices out, peppering Arcane’s neck with kisses as he also feels Monifa kissing the underside of his large cock. He groans and grits his teeth, trying to control himself.

Not an easy feat with two perverted ponies pressing against him to various degrees. Monifa herself makes the impression of being more in a hurry compared to Ashley. Possibly because of how she is denied pleasure and hoping for something to happen to her if she does smooch his dick. Not that she has much room to move. Her four legs are still pinned, leaving her neck and a part of her body as the only thing she could move in small amounts. The small amounts here being enough to reach his member to show her appreciation for the said mighty breeding tool.

Arcane grunts as he tries to keep up the ruse before his magic slaps both of the girls’ flanks, making them moan and cry out. “Tribal slut,” Arcane grunts, pushing Ashley down and making her land on top of his covered dick as he holds her down. Monifa only squeals as the weight presses her down more and pushes the pulsing flesh into her face and cheek. The musk itself only makes her choke and barely able to breathe in the fresh air. “This…” Arcane groans as he struggles to find the right words while Ashley only gives him along slowly. “This is an offering? This…useless stripped being? I could…I could handle the entire race, and you brought this?” Arcane speaks up, following the guide from Ashley but stops for a second on the next one she wants him to do. Arcane raises a hoof before slapping her across the face and head, knocking against her horn to cause the disguised and playful changeling a momentary loss of thought. “Maybe I should bring in another…changeling, and they use you. It would help if you had more and more till you are passed out. Only then will you…shut up,” he reads off and gives another slap that sends Ashley’s head flying the other way.

Monifa whimpers in envy, lapping fervently across his shaft to remind him that she is there as well and not just Ashley. The slaps, the dominant growls from his strong manly voice…these are tempting sounds as her marehood is winking like crazy, her juices staining the sheets below her as she helplessly licked along the prick that was pressing down on her. It did limit her movement even more, so she could barely cover any space, her muzzle scrunched up from the pressure of it all.

“O-Or use me…” she mumbles along the dick. While quiet, it was loud enough for them to hear and a clear offer to take any cock, even while she couldn’t see them. It is a quick reminder that she likes the thought of someone having used her without knowing who it was so that anyone could have done it. Any soul she passes on the corridor or during lunch.

Arcane breaks the kiss from Ashley before looking down at the moving zebra-shaped form under the cock-shaped form under the blanket. “Monifa…damn,” he groans, thrusting his hips and rubbing his dick along the soft body. Arcane pants and watches her form move around while Ashley grabs his head and kisses his cheek while she stands beside him. “How much…Monifa?” he questions, feeling his balls throb heavily and send tremors through the bed.

Lust drunk as she is slathering over his majestic prick, she answers within a short moment. “T-The entire ship’s worth.”

A short sentence, but one with much weight behind it. She wouldn’t say no to being the cum dumpster of everyone with a cock on this same ship. From what the alicorn remembers, the public use fetish was relatively highly placed on her fetish list.

Ashley moans in Arcane’s ear as she hugs him tightly. “Do it, my prince. Let go. And bless this mare,” she giggles very seductively. “We both want our prince to relax and enjoy life,” she whispers and breathes out. Her hot breath washes over Arcane’s ear, making it twitch when the brush of her hot air envelopes him.

The zebra mare in question has barely any time to react as he suddenly erupts, the dick that is pressed into her face pulsing with each new splatter that is sprayed under the blanket and on her head. The blanket creates a seal that holds well enough to make a lake as Ashley uses her magic to keep it there. Only some of the spunk seeps out, with most of it gathering. Soon enough, she is submerged, practically drowning now with no air and only cum.

Arcane gasps as he keeps going, cumming endlessly and forcing the cum down Monifa’s throat without his tip even in her mouth. He grunts and thrusts his hips again, bumping against Monifa’s chin before he uses his magic and gives two hard underwater slaps to the slutty zebra mare as she struggles to find air. “So…much…” he pants, his balls throbbing with each hose released from his shaft. The veins pulsing along with it that even Monifa can sometimes see when it smacks into her face hard.

And yet, all she did was noisily gulp down as she lacks air, her hoof not giving any knocks to use the safe word. Or not yet as she soaks into it. No doubt would she smell of his spunk afterward. Maybe even after a shower? That is a genuine possibility and one she no doubt would enjoy.

Ashley grins before flooding Arcane’s mind with so many obscene words and thoughts, it makes him stare blankly at the wet bulge in his bed. “Fucking slut…stupid fucking slut. Only good for breeding like the useless zebra it is,” he groans, feeling his cock still going and wanting to never stop. “Just drop more sluts. All you’re good for,” he breathes down, giving a hard slap across Monifa’s face with his magic before slapping her all over her body and makes her lose her breath as she chokes and gulps down endlessly as she drowns in the cum pool.

Her hips buck wildly at his words and then even more so at the abuse, albeit of course only bucking at air that didn’t bring her any natural relief. Muffled noises that could only moan are heard from the cum pool under the blanket, but by now, the air is getting scarce, so she considered knocking her hoof on his thigh. She postponed it, though, deciding to wait another ten seconds before reacting as she very much likes the prison she was in.

Ashley laughs and peppers her prince with kisses. “Drown her. Make her only be living off your seed,” she praises, playing up the part of a tribe pony. “It’s all zebras are good for. Breeding more sluts. And studs that will follow your example. I shall make sure that you make her suffer,” Ashley moans, kissing his neck. She then gives a hoof slap to her own flank, kicking up the loincloth over her flank. “At which point, you can take me. Breed a foal into this unworthy mare,” she pants, shaking her flank in his view.

Should she? Monifa decides to normally push against Arcane first, not yet using the knocks, just to see if she could breathe again if she did so. She was glad that she can hold her breath for this long, but even she is about to reach her limit. It was interesting to test this out while the prince is this rough with her. Her pussy is winking like crazy with what he is doing, and the way he beats her only enhances the experience further.

Arcane groans, feeling the hot cum cover his legs and cock, bathing him in a sticky warmth. “Too much,” he pants and looks pleadingly to the disguised changeling. “Enough…it’s enough now,” he breathes out as the squirming against his shaft slowly comes to a stop. He then groans as he wills his cum hose to stop and grits his teeth. The splattering and audible churning slowly come to a stop as they hear deep, slow gulps coming from under the blanket. “Get…get her…” he pants before trying to stay upright and plants his hooves over the blanket cum bulge to hold him up.

The zebra mare by then slowly gave his legs a few knocks as to signal that she needed a bit of air now. It isn’t a panicked notion, more of a sluggishly drunk idea, though it helped get the point across. The knocks as the safeword are perfect for the situation, after all. So she waits for them to react and pull the blanket off her, so the cum would stop pooling around her head.

Ashley smiles and uses her magic to release the blanket seal she has left behind. A large flood of cum suddenly pools out onto the floor, giving a better form over the cock and cum drunk body under the blanket. Arcane shivers as the rush of air caused him to feel every sticky string and globs left behind on his shaft and balls while he tries to stay still. “Get…get her out,” Arcane orders, still wondering how Monifa is still alive after something like that.

She coughs and gasps after she could fill her lungs again, though it calms down soon after. Her ears perk up at the order, lowering a bit as she worries. “I-I am alright,” she voices, hooves pressed close to her chest in some discomfort as she hopes that this isn’t a tense situation where she did something wrong. After all, she gave the sign just in time and didn’t pass out before doing so, which would have definitely gotten her a scolding.

Ashley giggles as she pulls the blanket off the two and holds up the stick cum ridden mess before tossing it to the cum pool on the ground. “You certainly were quite full,” the changeling mare teases as she changes back to her original form. “I say you might need one of these every morning and night if you become sore or need good relief,” she informs, planting a kiss on the side of Arcane’s head. “And that zebra isn’t complaining either,” she adds, pointing to the mare still trapped under his dick. Arcane gasps in shock before trying to lift his hips up and gets his shaft off of the poor mare. “She is fine. Don’t worry,” Ashley assures, patting his back comfortingly.

“Y-Yes, totally!” Monifa chirps up, trying to get up, but then slipping on the cum with her face landing in his large balls as she keeled over. They made for good pillows, interestingly enough with how big and virile they are, as she fumbles a bit to right herself again, giving a sheepish embarrassed smile. Of course, the embarrassment wasn’t the only thing straining it. Considering how she had her head bathed in sperm and his words and slaps, she still is quite horny. It is not like any dick did skewer her lower region.

Arcane pants and leans back against the walls, trying to come to terms with how he just did all that. “So…you girls had fun, right?” he asks, looking worried at the two, especially the zebra mare staying right beside him. “That was a little much for anypony to handle, I would say.”

The zebra gives a slight nod. “I did have fun,” she admits, her foreleg rubbing along her other one. “Wouldn’t say no to some inviting random stallions in for…stuff,” she says in a bit of a smaller voice, squirming on the bedsheets. One can clearly see that her pussy is leaking as she rubs them against the blankets, trying to alleviate the heat she is feeling. It worries her a bit about what she had just said. Maybe it is too far? Too much of a thing to mention right now? She still likes to voice it, of course, regardless of that… “J-Just saying. N-No offense meant,” she adds swiftly. “U-Unless you mean for me not to cum and want to tease me like this, keeping me horny all day as you deny my release.”

She doesn’t have anything against that option either, even though she does prefer the first one. She only wants to make sure that this is okay with her too.

Arcane sighs, trying to relax the morning now as he looks at her with partially tired eyes. “Leon and Kondo not good enough? We did go at it for quite a while yesterday,” he remarks, looking down as his cock still hasn’t gone down, but he could use his own will to bring it down. Maybe, for now, he will let it hang free and give it some air after the morning session he just had. “Ashley…since you will be busy with Kondo at various points in time, do try to make sure it doesn’t get in the way of our work,” Arcane starts to order. “And Monifa…maybe once in a while you can come here and sleep the night with me until I say otherwise. I did like somepony here with me to keep me company,” he says, seeing the zebra staring at his cock laying on the bed right in front of her like a delicious meal. Even if it is cum covered.

Her ears did wilt at the first remark. “Not like they are not good enough,” she mutters, not wanting to offend the two. It is simply her perversion hoping for some more. “Not a triple stuffing,” she murmurs at the other comment, as she has some regrets about her not ending in the same situation as Ashley…she looks like she had the time of her life… At least his juicy shaft did give her some reprieve, lifting her mood as she watches the very thick cock with its many angrily pulsing veins running alongside it. It is wider than a hoof in a lovely black color that contrasts against his cum and long enough to quickly fill her entire body up.

Then her ears perk up again at the last part. She really likes the idea of sleeping inside the same bed. It is…cuddly. It also strangely makes her heart flutter. Not quite sure why, but she knew that it is a nice feeling and a feeling she wants to have again.

She lifts a hoof awkwardly, pausing. How did ponies do this again? She isn’t sure what gesture to best do. A hug? A nuzzle to show that she likes the idea? Yes. A nuzzle would do, so her head zooms in on him, giving him a nuzzle in the crook of his neck as his cheek is a bit high up. She freezes up once she notices how cum is smearing on him.

“Oh, um…my bad?” she says, darting away quickly and sheepishly, some more fidgeting occurring.

Arcane sighs and waves her off. “It’s okay. We are going to take a morning shower anyway. But the bigger question…” he pauses as he sees the mare go back to watching his pulsing cock. Something Ashley even went to enjoy watching in the spare time they were talking. “How the heck are we going to clean this up?” he asks, looking to the cum pool on the ground before the bed as some is already going down the bathroom drain.

“…Magic?”

Arcane raises an eyebrow and looks at the zebra as soon as she suggested that. “Really? For some reason, I feel like…oh yeah. You would have chosen to lap it all up,” he indicates while Ashley grins as she plants the idea in his mind after going over the file Monifa sent to him.

“I…I might have had that thought,” she admits a bit embarrassingly before slowly standing up and getting off the bed. She looks at the mess before she cranes her head down, tongue lapping at it like a dog with a bowl of water. After a few laps, she looks up at him. “H-Hope I am doing it well,” she says, before going right back to it, cheeks red in color from the humiliating task.

Ashley smirks as she leans against her prince. “Make it worse and harder for her, my prince. Push your hoof on her head,” she suggests, using her magic to lift his hindleg to get him started if he wants. Arcane slowly wonders what that might be like and moves his hoof before pressing against Monifa’s head, pressing her face against the cum covered ground.

She moans, her short stubby tail wagging like a dog as she continues to lap at the massive puddle. No doubt if he actually looks at her pussy it would be winking in excitement. She is practically rubbing her cheek on the floor and wiping the said floor with her face as she laps the cum up.

Arcane presses down harder as he starts to remember their room in the academy and what he did then. He then looks at Ashley as she giggles and sends some suggestions to say. “Stupid slut. You can’t even clean up the mess that you caused. And after all that begging. Worthless,” he almost huffs, grinding her face against the ground.

One can hear her juices dripping from her pussy onto the floor, causing another mess to form slowly. “Soooooorrrrryyyyy,” she apologizes in a husky and clearly aroused voice, licking more and more along the ground in an attempt to please the stronger male and her superior.

“Why aren’t you even fuckable?” Arcane questions, his voice becoming harsher as Ashley keeps giving plenty of ideas. “I gave you my seed, and you squandered it. So you must not even be good to fuck around with if guys didn’t bother with your useless body,” he mutters, still grinding her face against the ground and pressing down even harder.

It does hurt with the pressure, but for the zebra, it is a nice little bit of pain to go with his harsh words as she licks and laps at the ground like a complete degenerate. “I-I wasn’t good enough for fucking, s-so guys left me alone to go f-for some mares that are worth it. But I, um, could s-still serve. Just put in a hole in the wall to please the crew if anypony deems me at least useful enough for this alone.”

“Not even the caribou wants you. I doubt he would even bother with fucking your useless ass,” Arcane spits, making even a bigger mess on her glazed flank. “You are that useless and…really?” he asks, turning to Ashley, and she nods smiling. “Okay,” he says, a little unsure before looking at Monifa again. “I doubt even your own brother wants you. Big guy. Gets all the mares. But you aren’t even a speck in his eyes,” Arcane finishes, trying to end with his voice being harsh again, but more shaky as even he is unsure about that fact.

She doesn’t notice, body trembling. “T-The closest I ever came to his penis w-was when I sneaked into the laundry room to sniff his used underwear. N-No way would he want to fuck such a nerdy loser like me, t-that with other better and prettier mares lining up for him,” she admits, showing how well-aimed the remark is. “I…I a-actually drilled a peeping hole s-so I could spy into his room and watch whenever he brought a new mare home…and then rocked her world as I was hoofing off to it.”

Ashley whispers into Arcane’s ear as she keeps talking, adding more ideas. “Oh yeah,” Arcane starts, sliding her head back and forth along the messy ground. “Let me guess. One was a cheerleader. Another was one of the smartest mares around. And a third is considered the most fuckable by an entire sports team, and he got others to join in?” he asks, pressing down harder and harder against the mare as his cock twitches at the ideas running through his head. No help from Ashley about that.

The zebra whines, ass shaking at his words as a puddle forms beneath her. “Y-Yes! C-Cheerleader! J-Just had her dress up for him and bent her over the bed! T-The smartest mare a-as well! S-So much better than me! Fucked her! A-And I imagined it was me. D-Didn’t even do it alone either as he invited a f-friend to fill both of her lower holes! M-My walls were shaking! A-And then a gangbang of the prettiest mare in school as well! I-I could smell the sex and his cum! An entire hoofball team’s worth inside that room! S-So many musky cocks, and they t-totally triple penetrated her every h-hole, like you and the others, did w-with Ashley. I-It reminded me of this a-and made me want to get fucked just as roughly in a hard gangbang! S-So I begged you on your communicator for it!”

It sounds all like a slutty confession. A slutty admission that is driving her wild as her arousal is at an all-time high, and yet she still didn’t get any relief.

Ashley snickers before continuing to whisper into Arcane’s ear. “Maybe I should take your mother instead. At least she is known to put out studs and sluts unlike you,” Arcane remarks, pushing and kicking her away along the cum puddle and against a wall. “I bet she is much sexier than you stupid dirt pony. You don’t deserve your stripes,” he huffs, hearing Ashley snicker beside him as she has so much fun messing with the zebra mare.

She landed upside down against it, a hoof now quickly reaching for her marehood and thrusting it in with pleasing cries. “Y-Yes! S-She is s-s-sooooo much p-prettier! Y-You would love her! B-Better than such a failure like me! T-Those stripes are too good f-for such a perverted lowlife like me!” she exclaims frantically, trying to get off desperately now as her pussy juices drip down her face.

Ashley takes the chance to jump down and point dramatically at the mare. “You want a good stud, you slutty mare?” the changeling seems to belittle as she grabs Monifa’s mane and pulls her along the ground again. “You want the prince’s cock? You need to earn his seed in you. Or you will never get the relief you deserve. Now, how about telling us about dear old dad?” Ashley laughs while licking a cum glob off her cheek. She swallows gradually, showing her throat off and the bulge that travels down her gullet. “If you watched your brother a lot, then dear daddy must have been in your eyes and even joined in your brother’s antics.”

Monifa pants, hoof working harder insider her cunt as she looks up at Ashley with lust, “H-He did. F-Fucked around w-with anything willing my brother dragged home. A-And that is on top of him fucking my mom daily. I-I spied on them too. F-Fantasized about him too. T-That nerdy girl actually came back for more, and while my brother actually had football practice. He railed her right over the kitchen table. H-He even saw me as I watched them, b-but ignored it after waving me off, s-seeing how he was busy. O-Oh gosh, he was m-maybe even more insatiable than big brother.”

Ashley grins as she starts to get down to everything before pushing Monifa down to her hooves and makes her bow. “So, it wasn’t your brother you were lusting for. It was dear old dad. Guess we would have to call them up, see how they are doing?” she asks teasingly while giving a hard hoof slap against the soft flank.

“I-I am not presentable,” she murmurs out during her pants after the changeling mare flipped her over to her hooves, taking her ability to masturbate.

Ashley spits green salvia onto her head, adding to the cum ridden mess of a mare. “Doesn’t matter. I say we do it. Show how useless you are even when you are personally added to the ship by his highness,” Ashley says, grabbing her mane and mashing her face against the ground.

Monifa whimpers in response, not giving any protest as she submits to the stronger and superior changeling mare.

‘Ashley,’ Arcane starts in the hive mind aboard the ship as Leon even joins in this conversation. ‘Are you going to do that or just part of the fun?’ he asks as Leon gives some mind pats to their prince’s back.

‘Relax, my prince. This is all part of the fun and enjoyment. You can greet them if you want, but they need to see how far their daughter has come. Even if all she said is merely a fantasy,’ Leon advises as Ashley grabs the zebra and drags her to the computer terminal in the main office area. Arcane follows close behind as Ashley tosses Monfia onto the desk with a splat before bringing up the call system and forces Monifa to dial her family. ‘Though, I would like a piece of some cheerleader zebra mare ass,’ Leon chuckles as Arcane stands beside them. But Ashley has a better idea and pulls him into the chair and makes him sit and lean back. But then grabs his still stiff cock and has it partially in view where it won’t be that visible until the changeling allows it. ‘Oh, sneaky. Playing the smart game to see if they know what’s going on,’ Leon observes, praising Ashley as she gives a mock bow in their minds.

The zebra mare dials the number, hesitating only slightly as she did so, even while her face is dripping with cum and changeling spit. She is tense but willing enough to follow the orders.

Soon enough, the image flickered to life, showing a tall, broad-shouldered zebra stallion with a mohawk as well as a mare in the background who curiously walks up beside the stallion. She is a natural beauty, earrings, tongue piercing, and some on her eyebrows as well. Her mane half-shaved like some sexy sort of punk and looking mature as well as a bit rebellious.

“Monifa?” the strong stallion started.

“Go on. Tell them what’s been happening. Or is all that you said a lie?” Ashley orders, pushing her closer to the camera. “And don’t leave out any details.”

“H-Hey, mom and dad. J-Just calling in to tell you how I have been. I…have been thoroughly fucked by the prince and his friends who took my virginity. I-I didn’t protest and, like a dumb pervert, let them fuck me each and every day. I-It is the only way some clumsy untalented mare like I can serve them. B-Be of any use,” she admits, feeling her cheeks turn rosy from the embarrassing statements as she fidgets on the chair.

“Well…this is surprising,” the mare remarks as the stallion huffs. “Good. At least you are helping,” she offers in a hopeful way as she smiles motherly to her daughter. Though maybe not that surprising with the cum that had her face drenched as she looks nervously at her father.

Her father hardly looks pleased with this whole thing at all. He seems to disregard Monifa in the slightest as they all can hear some canned laughter in the background and immediately can tell it’s the TV running. “Why can’t you do anything right? What? He just let you walk away, and I bet you left him with a full set of balls. Shoulda known you couldn’t even win his praises,” he huffs, leaning back on the couch.

The mare twitches under his scrutinizing harsh gaze, scratching her foreleg. “S-Sorry, dad. I-I am trying to do better, honest! I…am just not that experienced yet, so simply w-wanting to get him off as good as I can to earn my stay here on the ship. N-Not to be deadweight and be worthy of being a fuck meat.”

The mother looks pleadingly to her husband. “Dear, she is trying. And she did make the initial selection. It does mean the prince is interested in her. And I doubt it was looks alone. She could go…”

His hoof goes to her neck before slamming it down on his already hardening dick, spearing her throat as he spreads his legs. He grunts. “Certainly wouldn’t be looks with her. But she isn’t trying nearly enough. The only thing she does is buy smut magazines, and she is relatively inexperienced in smut as well, considering she only recently got deflowered.”

Her mother gurgles and tries to fight off her husband, but he growls as he grabs her mane and slams her down onto his crotch. He then huffs and moves the mare around before she is forced to kneel before the couch and has her head knocked back against the pillows. The large stallion grunting as he slams his hips down the mare’s gullet, bulging out her throat. “Maybe you should just shut up too—no good, sorry ass excuse for a daughter. I doubt what the fuck is that?” he asks, turning back to the screen and sees Arcane’s cock come into view behind Monifa. “Geez. That’s the prince? Holy crap. Then it must be for beating your ass,” he huffs as the door opens and then closes in the background. “Son! Brought the cheerleader again, huh? Wait…looks new,” the stallion says as another set of zebras walk up with a smaller but still equally muscled stallion, and a pretty zebra mare in a cheerleader outfit walks around the couch. “Fuck, who’s joining?” he asks, clearly eyeing the mare as he ogles her flank and tits that are pressing against the outfit.

“Just the newest girl on the cheerleading squad. A bit smaller than the rest, but that makes her more enjoyable,” Monifa’s brother tells him with a grin before looking over to the screen. “Fuck, that sis and the prince there? Didn’t think she would be fucked considering how she is.”

He sits down on the couch, pointing to his own shaft as he sits beside his father. The mare goes down as well as he grips her mane and then plunges his dick inside, facefucking her.

Monifa, meanwhile, looks between Arcane and the screen. “H-Hey, brother. Yes, I am helping the prince. O-Or try to. Not very good at it yet,” she admits as the gurgles of her mother and the other mare could be heard in the background.

‘Now would be a good time to join in, my prince,’ Ashley thinks over to her prince. ‘Just step up beside or behind Monifa and give her a good dicking. Prove to her family that she deserves to be here,’ Ashley orders, and Arcane starts to stand. This is obviously a lot heavier than intending as he didn’t expect to call and then fuck Monifa in front of her family just this morning alone. And on top of it all, he just drowned her too. So he slowly stands, the view of the camera cutting him off and only showing his large stomach up to his stomach while his cock towers over the little mare on his desk. He then grabs his cock before slapping it a few times on the mare’s flank, getting a few gasps out of her. ‘Show her she’s a much better fucker than those two,’ Ashley huffs, seeing the brother and father enjoy and partially rape their mares.

The zebra mare freezes up as she feels it, the hefty slap of meat on her back. Her brother and father look at it as well, while her mother was pulled up into his lap, back facing him as she looks at the situation as well.

“T-That is quite big,” she notes as her husband is slapping her ass, making her cry out with the brother still having fun with the other mare to lube his own cock.

“Can she even take that?” he muses but seems interested in the spectacle that is about to unfold.

‘Berate her,’ Ashley informs.

‘What?!’ Arcane questions, glaring a little to Ashley.

Both changelings shrug in the hive mind. ‘Hey. Their family is like it. So you have to be tougher. Insult her, berate her, and love her,’ Leon informs. ‘And do make sure you give such a good fucking, you leave her almost mind broken. That would prove both her and you in their eyes,’ he adds, as he has been observing how the family is acting.

Arcane gives a slight frown before giving one last hard slap, making Monifa fall flat on the desk. He grunts as he pulls his shaft back before it touches the mare’s pussy, which is dripping up a downpour onto the ground. “Beg. Beg for me, and I might allow it. At least you can give me pleasure on top of potions for the team. Heck, you already gave, or rather they took from you, your slutty body. And Kondo tried to breed your ass for the entire time you two were together.”

Monifa looks to her family, pussy more than eager for his cock. “I-I need it, y-your highness! P-Please fuck my worthless body in front of my family! U-Use it however you see fit! A-Any dick you want can simply be shoved right into me without any regard for my opinion on the matter! Fuck me as hard as you need to do it without stopping.”

Arcane grunts and slams his hips forward. The momentum hardly slowing down as with how wet and flooded the pussy is; it is straightforward to invade and spread that slutty womb. “Fuck. At least good for another thing. Maybe you can sleep almost every night in my bed. Give my cock something warm to have,” Arcane huffs, slapping a hoof on the mare’s ass as he doesn’t seem done. He keeps rolling his hips forward and bears no mind as her stomach slowly expands with his large shaft size. Only when he lifts her up into the air, he grinds her against the table with her stomach while she tries to hug the large cock. “Why not make your family give a better show for me? Least you can do and help with all this,” Arcane orders, slapping her flank hard with his other hoof.

Monifa squeals loudly, already cumming quickly from his shaft as it is battering her womb mercilessly. The spanks helping as well. “H-Harder, please! H-Hit me! Choke me! S-Show my worthless body what it is good for!” she begs pathetically as her father grins in approval at her and the prince’s words.

“Might as well give royalty a show, don’t you think so whore?” he asks his wife, both hooves claiming around her neck and choking her struggling form while the other one climbed in the brother’s lap, who forces his dick into her ass, sodomizing her. One of his hooves grabs her mane while the other slaps her face, making her moan out in distress.

“Right. Surprised sis could take this, but the prince seems to train her well. Might actually get some use out of her,” he muses, eyes flitting over to them even as he is abusing the mare.

Arcane groans as he keeps rolling his hips in and out of the potion mare below him. ‘This feels so wrong. Fucking her in front of her family,’ Arcane thinks but sees how much everypony on the other side is enjoying it all. ‘But then…why does it feel so right and so much fun?’ he asks himself and grabs Monifa’s mane. She squeals like a stuffed pig as he pulls her mane, almost ripping a few hairs out before slapping her across the head. “Beg. Make sure your family gives the prince a good show,” he orders, almost harshly. “I want to know your family…no. Your father and brother can always give an alicorn prince a good show of strength and dominance,” he corrects, making it seem like he only regards the males of the family.

“M-More! A-Abuse me more! M-Make me regret ever entering this ship because I t-thought I w-was a champion!” she begs, just like he asks, while her brother and father grin, hips slapping against the two other mares they are choking and beating, very much wanting to show Arcane what real stallions are made off.

The cheerleader is the first to cum, inexperienced as she is. She cries out as her cheeks sting from the assault and her marehood arches for more. “That’s it bitch. Let the prince hear you. I will cum inside you without a condom and contraceptives just so he has a good show of a zebra breeding!”

The cheerleader gurgles out a response as she struggles to remain focused. With how much the brother zebra is slamming her stomach, she can not deny that she might be bred this day. And her first day on the squad, the most handsome zebra around, and now getting a deep breeding exercise once he stuffs her womb full. “Br-Breed me,” she chokes before she squeals as the cock hilts her flank, emptying the zebra balls into her stomach. “So…much…cum…” she coughs before being slapped in the face and then her other cheek before the brother continues to beat her senseless.

The mother meanwhile turns blue, twat spasming as she comes while the father groans, slowly working himself over the edge as well. “That’s it cunt. Watch our daughter as I feel you up with seed. Watch this worthless fuckmeat get fucked over as I rape your needy cunt!” he growls before he couldn’t hold out any longer, spunk pushing into her as he floods her womb with it, all the while prolonging her orgasm with the help of the choking. Once done, he lets go of her neck, letting her fall off his dick and the couch and onto the ground with a noisy thump. His shaft still spurts out some of his payloads, no doubt painting her back as he chuckles. “Cunt.”

Both mares try to get up off the floor now before they are stomped on by the two stallions who cackle at the deeply pained moans coming from below them. Their bodies having cum drip onto them as the still hard cocks twitch under the two males. “Stay down, stupid bitch,” the brother calls and stomps on the mare’s head, pinning her in place. “At least you have a nice enough cunt to use,” he spits, grabbing her mane and pulling, but with her head pinned onto the floor, he only pulls at her hair painfully with a screech.

Monifa seems transfixed, biting her lips. This actually might explain much about her desire for abuse now that Arcane can observe it. Her pussy is practically clamping down hard as she is watching them. From early on, she must have watched such scenes and developed a taste for them. A taste she can’t live out as her brother and father doesn’t seem to acknowledge her. Whether it is because of her clumsiness or something else, he can’t be sure. He just can be sure that seeing the mares moan and squeal as they are slapped around is something that is deeply ingrained in her. Even now, she is waiting for his reaction to her plea of being abused. For him to make her regret her choices as her eyes flutter back to him, her pussy dripping like a fountain.

Arcane frowns as he looks down at the small mare before Ashley whispers in his ear, telling him some ways to handle this. He sighs before he lifts a hoof and stomps on Monifa’s head, making her squeal in pain while his other hoof slaps the side of her head. He grunts as he starts to roll his hips, making sure his cock grinds her womb to pieces. “Horny slut.”

She most certainly is blissfully crying out her approval as she feels the stinging sensation on her cheek and the dull throb in the back of her head. The dick jackhammering in and out of her had her smile goofily towards her family. “T-Thank you, y-your highness. I-I will be a good horny slut. F-Follow your every order. Fuck everypony on board you want me to,” she tells him honestly while her father laughs.

“He does know how to treat his sluts. I do respect that. Your highness, you have my blessing to keep her. She is yours to do however you please. And seeing how well you taught her a few new tricks, I believe she can at least be good enough as a cock warmer for the ship,” he tells him, hoof wrapped around his prick, golden stud piercings lining the underside of it as he was jerking it as he watches his daughter squirm.

Monifa drools and moans before trying to reach for the screen for her family. “Da…daddy…visit…you…and prince…soon,” she gasps with each slam into her womb. She struggles to try and speak as Arcane keeps railing her body for all its useless worth. She then squeals like a pig again, feeling her pussy spasming like crazy over the prince’s crotch and leaving it a dripping mess.

He nods at her, an acknowledgment alone that made her blush as he smirks. “You do that cunt. If you learned enough, maybe your brother and I will even use you for the first time in your pathetic little life. So don’t disappoint,” he says, her brother now leering over her body as well. These lustful stares…they are something she so often desired. It is like a dream come true that makes her close to cumming again.

‘This family is fucked up!’ Arcane thinks in a momentary panic as he starts to hyperventilate as his mother does in the hive mindscape. ‘Okay…how am I going to handle her and her crazy literal fucking family?’ he demands, looking at his two changeling guards.

Leon seems to smirk and give a chuckle. ‘Ask for the mother.’

Arcane pauses for a few seconds and seems to have a brain fart. ‘Wha…?’

Leon laughs even harder. ‘Ask for the mother that you want to fuck her too. Trust me.’

Arcane groans, which the family takes as his approval for such a useless daughter of theirs, but it is his frustration as he knocks the camera with a hoof. “I…want that slut,” he voices, still not showing his face. A grinning Ashley and Leon are now guiding his words.

The father raises a brow, “Oh? You have an eye for quality, and it is a reasonable request too. Sure. If you come over, you can fuck her brains out to your heart’s content. It is only fair after we will take that toy beneath you for a ride,” he says as he pulls the mother up by her mane and into a sitting position with his dick flopped on her head. His hoof gestures over her body, “She has a nice slim waist and some well-rounded teats. Not to mention some nice wide breeding hips. A proper, well-formed slut. Her full lips just ask for a cock to be shoved between them as well,” he says, presenting his wife as if she was a piece of fuckmeat. A product he is trying to sell.

“Show…dammit. Really?” Arcane whispers to Ashley, and she giggles and snickers behind her hooves before nodding. He groans as it comes out as some form of disapproval to the two, making the father frown at the tired and used mother he is holding as if she isn’t that good enough for the prince. “Show me her flank. Everything.”

He nods, “Very well,” before picking her up. He turns her around, hooves digging into her plush fat ass, and pulls her in his lap, presenting her backside. A big puffy ponut with a spunk-leaking juicy-looking marehood that is pierced. Not a surprise seeing how Monifa’s did have some rather eye-catching golden studs on her own. Maybe it is something she got from her mother? Even in its used state, it does look alluring. A good ass, so to say.

“Does this satisfy you, your highness?”

Arcane looks at Ashley as she nods before whispering something else into his ear and looks shocked at her. “You must be joking,” he hisses before he stops as she places a hoof on his lips.

“Easy, my prince. If anypony has the best sexual advice, we changelings are the perfect example. So go ahead, ask,” Ashley informs and plants a gentle kiss on his horn that sends a magical spark through them. It even goes down to Monifa through his dick that makes her shudder.

Arcane sighs and gives a hard slap across Monifa’s head. “You two fuck her. Since…that…cheerleader slut is too stupid to try and…interrupt,” he orders, bit shakily as Ashley keeps feeding him the words of that of a sexual deviant.

“As you wish~,” the father says, quickly lifting her plot before making it plunge s dick, spearing her marehood, while the son quickly mounts her mother’s ass, aiming for her pucker. It is a quick affair, and barely a moment later, two large zebra shafts are pistoning out of the screaming mare. Monifa giggles drunkenly, eyes transfixed on the scene, no doubt wishing to receive such a double penetration, as well, as they give the prince a show.

Monifa’s ears slowly perk up as Arcane keeps hitting her, either punching or slapping her body, and hears him argue with Ashley. “Now, who’s a sexual deviant?” he seems to retort and gets a giggle from Ashley. “Fine,” he whispers before giving a hard slap to Monifa’s squealing ass. “Listen well…cunt. Watch and learn. Otherwise, it would be better to toss you to some varren and let them have a go at you. You won’t be even good enough to keep around as an alien pleasure hole,” he spits, finally hocking a big loogie onto her head and slamming her head into the desk. “Beg your family. And then tell them to fuck your…I doubt that is your mother even if she is fucked like that,” Arcane orders as even the family hears it.

“Y-Yes, your highness!” she squeaks, the spit making her clench up as she almost came. And then he slammed her head into the desk. It nearly pushes her over the edge again. “I-I will be a good cunt. J-Just a dumb toy for you and maybe aliens even. D-Dad, p-please fuck mom hard. S-Show me how to treat inferior mares!”

While Arcane does doubt she is her mother, Monifa is insistent on it, showing that it might be true and that he is watching some real incest porn at this very moment. Her father and brother start speeding up as she deliriously drinks it all in as her head is slammed into the desk again. There are a few bruises on her face by now; however, like a slutty masochist, it only turns her on more as her head moves along when he pulls it up by her mane, practically asking to get trashed.

“Drink it in, you worthless daughter. This will be you very soon,” the father grunts, balls noisily slapping into the moaning whore between these two strong stallions.

“Sibling too. Keep begging. And…give special attention to his balls,” Arcane orders, stomping and pressing her head hard against the desk as his hips seem almost a blur. His ballsack is swinging around and slamming, not slapping, with a resounding fleshy smack into the slutty nerdy mare.

Monifa couldn’t nod. She is beyond being able to function for much anymore other than squealing and begging. “P-Please, brother, fuck her hard too! L-Like you did with the nerdy girl and the others! I-I watched it always through a peephole. H-How you treated these mares! I-I want you to do to her like them! A-And also then to treat me like this when I am back! Please!”

A snort could be heard. “I already know that you have been watching me, sis. Remember that one time I fired off and ‘accidentally’ hit your little hole? Hit your dumb little muzzle and surprised you? Of course, I acted like I didn’t notice the hole and went out afterward so you could take care of the evidence. Bet you cunt slurped up the cum I shot on your muzzle and the one on my wall too. I even beat you up as I entered the room, right after you were done as a punishment for trespassing. I heard you masturbating all night afterward,” he said, regaling the others with a new story about their family life and the slutty little mare. It is pretty clear that she is underage when she ate his spunk like this, too, seeing how she was now barely legal.

‘So…’ Arcane starts, looking at the two changelings. ‘I basically have a mare that dealt with obvious pedophiles in her family. Mostly from her father. Some from her brother. And also not to mention abusing the mother and any girl the brother comes into their home with,’ Arcane lists off before pausing and sighing. ‘Tell me why I shouldn’t call this in?’ he asks the two changelings as he even seems unsure. Especially after spending time with Monifa and how close he got with her.

Leon chuckles as he seems to be enjoying the show with his changeling cock out, too, dripping right under him. ‘Because of a few things. One is that you will lose Monifa. Two is you have been fucking around too in front of her family. So you are part of this. And three, seriously?’ he asks dryly. ‘Why not enjoy yourself? You would be surprised at how much zebras are like this in various areas. It’s the highly public cities and towns that aren’t on this list. And even then, behind closed doors,’ he informs. The changeling scouts and infiltration team are coming in handy with all the reports they got from worldwide.

‘And besides that,’ Ashley chimes in, ‘There is consent here. The mare the brother brought in didn’t complain or protest. Besides that, the worst that they sexually did to Monifa is the cumshot to her muzzle when she was underage, and that could be counted as an accident. If you tried to pursue any legal action, you wouldn’t have a case in the first place as you are the only plaintiff, and they didn’t even do you any harm in the first place. Zebras are a bit rougher around the edges, and they might bend or break some laws, but as long as the mares are slutting and willing, all is fair game. It is a male-centric society, and masochistic mares and women all over the galaxy flog there with tourism for such an experience. You wouldn’t believe how popular it is with some,’ she explains with a smug look.

Leon clears his throat as he grins as well. ‘And our reports show something else also. The adults aren’t the only ones having fun. Willing and consenting foals are in this too. They will do gloryholes for the sexually curious,’ he starts listing off as images appear of the things they saw and discovered around them. ‘Good start. They are then touching each other, masturbating together, intercourse even, there is a trend going around about jerking it into fillies’ food as well,’ he tells him with more images showing things that seem a bit too explicit considering the foalcon it implies.

‘Yes,’ Ashley continues, ‘Most try out oral, hence the gloryholes being a favorite, followed by mutual masturbation and more explicit activities. Activities that aren’t discouraged in Zebrica. In fact, zebras tend to have a higher libido. Trying to ban it all would just lead to crime rates of rape increasing. The politicians know better than to try and suppress something that cannot be suppressed. There even is a controversial law that allows for sex between adults and minors with the age of thirteen, with consent, of course. Though…information shows stallions can do fillies younger. Courts usually don’t handle such cases. It is just a different culture. Pretty much as long as there is any consent, everything goes,’ she wraps up with a slight smile.

Arcane sighs and hangs his head. ‘Bucking hell out of Tartarus,’ he mutters before frowning. ‘Then…tell me this. And I want changelings on this family…with them answering to me only. So mom and dad don’t know I’m watching these guys. I don’t want them to think I am just a pervert after all,’ he nutters before sighing again. ‘And also, what else do we know about this family? The father and mother, what do they do? The brother, what is he studying? And…who has been around them that they tend to…use?’ he asks while keeping his body railing the screaming Monifa still. He is just glad his room is triple soundproofed as he guessed right everyone would hear with just one layer. And he would have to do the same to Monifa’s room as well with how promiscuous she turned out to be.

‘My, my. Rather casual to ask such questions around, as you are fucking the mare, those parents you ask about,’ teases Ashley before quickly gathering up the data. ‘The mother seems to be a housewife mostly that does music with a not too well-known but still mostly successful little band. Concerts often end in orgies. Her father is a politician of the leading party in her country. Not one of the stallions on the top, but quickly climbing the ranks with his charismatic and dominant demeanor. Lastly, the brother…who seems to hop from course to course. Officially he is studying economics, but he is a bit of an allrounder as he dabbles in different branches. Mainly to fuck mares that are in every class to satisfy his sexual needs. Some hoofball is something he is involved too. The mares he does bring home, like mentioned, are pretty much any mare you can think of. He switches between them regularly. No definite marefriend here, though there is one mare that is sticking to him. Seemingly the smartest mare on campus, which he had deflowered at one point, is now quite clingy. Sounds fun.’

Arcane nods before realizing something. ‘Wait…’

‘Oh, right. He doesn’t know,’ Leon mentions. ‘See, when you choose the champions, the queen picked up the thought and sent it to the king as well. They ordered us to check them out. Every single detail about them,’ he informs and smiles.

Arcane’s eyes turn to pinpricks. ‘So…they know…’

‘Yep,’ Ashley speaks up. ‘But on the orders of them both, they want you to experience at your own pace. Why else do we have two hundred alicorn-sized condoms ready to go?’ she asks with a quip. ‘And no. They will not go after the family. It is almost not competent to do so, as we have informed you. The king was planning it for a day before a quick word with Zecora made him think twice and drop it. So, it is allowed. If you do self-indulge in the zebra lifestyle and culture, please do so responsibly. As your parents have told,’ she warns.

Arcane sighs before thinking of a few ideas. ‘So…this family is following what I say? Can I…make my very own request?’ he asks the two, and they seem surprised. ‘I…’ Arcane clears his throat. ‘I want those two to…degrade the mother and any mare they have. Almost turn them into a sex slave,’ he mentions, embarrassed as he turns his head away from the two changelings as they look at each other, so he doesn’t see their possibly disappointed expressions.

Ashley grins, ‘Go ahead then. If you want to explore these feelings, you can. I did notice how much you enjoyed being mean to Monifa during sex. You like this just as much as she does. Or at least are learning to,’ she notes while Leon nods along, no sign of disapproval to be seen.

Arcane takes a deep breath as he returns to his body and stops thrusting into the almost comatose mare. Her babbling moans keep going endless with each pulse of his throbbing cock. He then lets go of her, and Monifa’s body is lifted by his cock alone as she remains speared on his dick. “You two,” he calls, getting a grunting reply as the two males on the other end of the call keeps slamming their hips into the now knocked out and limp mare. “I am ordering you two to mess her up. Use her and leave her degraded. Treat her like a sex slave that she isn’t even worth anything. Chain treatment, beatings, everything,” Arcane pants as he now looks at Monifa, who drools onto his desk while she twitches with every pulse of his cock. Ashley even gives a few claps of her hooves for how far Arcane has come.

Both of the stallions increase their speed, smacking their hips into her as the father suddenly starts beating her face, waking her with a distressed cry. “A slave? I like the sound of that. Slut already wears a collar with her outfit. Time to make it official then. I will walk her around the block with a leash and only let her go after the house while wearing my cum on her face,” he announces, groaning along with his son as they reach their limit.

“Fucking slave! Take my cum!” he growls as he fires off first, filling her womb again before shortly afterward, the son grunts as he blasts his load deep into her bowels, painting them white.

“Hope you don’t mind her being a bit damaged by the time you come to visit~.”

Arcane groans as his balls start to throb and pulse visibly. “No. And…any other mare you have and use. Maybe that one mare who loves your boy can be used as your personal toy,” he speaks up, surprising both as they toss the mother away into a crumpled cum heap. Their cum stained cocks stand straight up, twitching and leaking cum onto the floor. “And…Monifa will be recorded. I want the mother and other mares and fillies too. You can treat it as…found footage. I am sure somepony wants to try another course in college,” Arcane orders around, almost sounding so knowingly it scares the two. Even with all this information about them, he is getting; the two figures because he is a prince and has some zebras or ponies in deep pockets.

They recover, even with their surprise, but willing to obey. “Yeah. We will do that then. Fillies? I might know a few that might be to your liking. There is quite the little tramp around,” he says with some knowing glint. “I will send footage over to you by tomorrow, your highness. I think this will be a fruitful relationship. Make sure my slut daughter isn’t getting any sleep tonight. Even if you have to tie her to a gloryhole to do that.”

Arcane gives a hard slap and makes Monifa blather something incomprehensible. “It will be done. And not to worry. There is a zebra warrior champion here that will make sure she is trained and kept down,” he promises as he feels so tense and off about this. But the needy throbbing his balls are doing almost makes him want to explode now. “And a changeling as well under my orders,” he huffs, taking a deep breath before grabbing his cock and stroking it with a hoof with Monifa still speared on it and struggling to stay conscious.

“Good to hear. We will hear from you soon again, your highness. Have fun. And don’t hold back in case you want to breed her,” the father said, ready to end the call.

Arcane then grunts as his balls tense up and sends up a bucket load of cum. Monifa moans deliriously before squealing as white cum plasters her womb, and then it explodes out, splattering around his giant shaft and drips down his length to his balls, and then to the ground below. “Fuck. Needy slut,” he huffs, still stroking himself and sending more bucket loads up his length visibly.

With a grin, the father ends the call, enjoying Monifa’s distressed and blissful expression as she is cumming on his dick.

“That went well,” Ashley remarks as she watches her prince fill the mare and makes her bloat out with each stuffing of his jizz. “And you have a porno deal. The queen would be proud of your negotiations,” Ashley praises and knocks Monifa’s cheek with the back of her hoof, making her cry out again.

‘From what I can see through Ashley, the potion slut’s cheeks might bruise,’ Leon hums in thought, ‘You become less reluctant now when it comes to her wishes. I wouldn’t be surprised if you soon take her father up on it and bind her in a glory hole.’

‘You know I can’t do it just like that. Plus, the only other one who I know has sexual experience is Ruby. And she is a…’ Arcane trails off as he remembers the moment on Omega.

“Stripper,” Ashley finishes.

‘Dancer,’ Arcane groans and rubs a hoof across his face. ‘With…experience with pleasing others.’

‘Expect two more guys. Kondo, who we know,’ Leon points out. ’But there is Trond, and we are deliberately holding him back.’

‘It’s the second day. And dad is wary of them at the moment,’ Arcane informs. ‘He wants to make sure they aren’t slavers and rapists.’

‘For now, we will have to make a porn movie today to get the exchange done. I find it interesting that you asked for filly porn as well and that he is about to provide it that easily,’ Leon says, not sounding scolding but genuinely curious about the development.

Arcane sighs and turns his head away before groaning as he sends a rather big load that makes Monifa bloat too much and slide off. The mare groans and lands on the ground with a splat, making all the build-up of thick cum fall out like a chunky soup. “I…I am curious about zebra fillies after you told me now,” he admits, and Ashley gives some comforting pats on his back.

“P-Porn movie?” Monifa slurs drunkenly, giggling as she rolls to her back, staring up at him.

Arcane nods before sighing and sitting back in his seat. “Leon. Get Kondo. And ask him to come up with a porn movie idea to toss Monifa into. Maybe that guy would quickly come up with something than just me filming myself fucking her.”

‘I am on it. It is better if I do it. Ashley would just end up getting bent over by him,’ he replies before he presumably gets into motion to find the zebra stallion.

“Coming from the guy that wants to fuck Monifa by now without a doubt,” Ashley shoots back cheekily with a grin.

‘At least I can also fuck you. A willing slut,’ Leon retorts.

A bit of friendly bickering lightens the scene up as Monifa slowly rights herself. Her movements are unsteady as she walks around the desk to Arcane, leaning against said desk to do so.

“S-Soooo…how did you like my family?” the mare couldn’t help but ask, not sure what else to say in the situation and with her being used as much as she was.

Arcane sighs deeply, reaching a hoof down and petting her head. His cock tip dribbling out cum that extends and touches the ground to pool there. “…interesting. I will be honest. I have never seen others like that before. Even you and Kondo can’t measure up to how far they went,” he remarks as they watch the buzzing changeling bicker at the air, though they know she is talking with Leon doing the same.

“Oh?” she says, her expressive ears wilting a bit. She is relatively easy to read, almost like an open book. “I, um, thought you got along well…when I was conscious enough to see it, and I was hoping you were…having fun…with me,” she continues, poking her hooves together as she averts her eyes.

Arcane slowly nods. “And I am. Just a lot to take in. Especially after what I just learned and now know about your family. I even asked them stuff I never thought I would be asking,” he groans, lying back in his seat and staring up at the ceiling.

“S-Sorry for being so troublesome. I…I will make it up to you. Anything you want me to do, I will,” she offers, and while her ears perk a bit after hearing, he is indeed having fun, she wants to relieve him at least a bit of his stress or help him in any way she can after making his morning much more complicated.

Arcane nods before looking down at her. “You will be the star in Kondo’s movie. And…let me watch afterward. I might be busy checking and catching up with the others. And don’t worry about this,” he says, gesturing to his hard cock that stays in the air and keeps dripping cum. “I can will it. So I can handle it on my own. And we do need a damn shower.”

She is about to say something before looking down on her and some of the cum that is still in her belly. Not to mention the mess on her face, however that isn’t what is holding most of her concern.

“…should I lick up the mess in the bedroom first?”

Arcane is silent for a moment before sighing. “Yeah. If you want,” he says, reaching down with a hoof and giving such a light tap, it almost felt lovingly to the mare.

She nods happily, enjoying it before going with a spring in her steps to the bedroom to fulfill her task.

“And do get every spot,” Arcane almost jokes as he smiles. “It would be hard to explain all the cum on my desk and bedroom. Yes. That includes the sheets,” he chuckles a little.

Chapter 18: What About Others?

“Maw tonwue iw sowe,” Monifa slurs out. It took her some time, but she did clean the room dutifully. It left her with a stomach full of cum, making her look rather pregnant even after the spunk in her womb was cleaned out. This might raise a few eyebrows on the ships. Probably just like her slurring as her tongue is hanging out of her mouth, giving her a cute blep face.

Ashley giggles off to the side after taking one look at the zebra mare. Arcane sighs and lays on top of the couch, watching the mare walk up to him. “Great. Get some rest off what you can for now. Take a shower and whatever you need in your room. Kondo will be with you soon,” he informs as the door opens and Kondo and Leon walk through his doorway. “So you best prepare for the movie,” he says, pushing against her flank with a hoof to lead her away.

She gives a nod as she lets herself be led away by the two of them. The rest, no doubt necessary, to at least appear somewhat fresh for the porn flick she would be starring in.

Arcane groans as he brings a hoof to his head, rubbing it heavily. He then grunts as Ashley lands on his stomach and looks at the changeling. “Guess you don’t want to join them?” he asks, reaching a hoof over and pets her carapace behind her head. Ashley giggles as she buzzes happily at her prince‘s touch. Though she isn’t complaining about how his cock is now buried in his sheath and barely peeking out, and his balls remain as large as ever. “And here I thought you would enjoy yourself with Kondo.”

“It wouldn’t be good if he wears himself out before the movie. He knows that as well and would have fucked me on the spot if it was any other situation. There is this idea of breeding me that he is fixated on. Wouldn’t be surprised if he asks Monifa to brew up a fertility potion to do just that,” she voices, head leaning into his touch with a happy hum. “Besides that, I have enough entertainment watching you and Monifa.”

Arcane scoffs and lays his head back, still petting her. “Glad to be a porn star for you,” he mumbles, his tail lazily flicking off the side of the couch. “You know, I am interested in other stuff. Like you told me how zebras live. I know caribou since he was most dangerous at the time. So…how about…?” he starts as Ashley smirks and moves to lay down on his chest. “Dragons. I am curious what they do besides what uncle Spike tells me,” he finishes, opening his eyes at the changeling.

The changeling mare looks thoughtful for a moment, “So, the sex life of dragons? You know, you start to get quite sexually curious now that you are on a ship without your parents to supervise you~” she teases, poking his chest, though it seems to be in an approving tone.

Arcane groans and lays his head back again. “Yes. Ask the sexually energized changeling. What can go wrong?” he asks himself and hears Ashley giggle. “So…what do you have?”

“I am just teasing you, my prince. As for what I have? Dragons are a rather dominant race. Strength means everything, and females typically only mate with the ones that are stronger than them. So if you want to stick your massive dick in a heated dragon pussy you need to show that you are worthy of it,” she says to him with a wink, one of her front legs traveling down to rub his balls.

Arcane groans as he feels her gentle hoof lightly pushing one of his balls around. “Damn Ashley. Okay, what’s allowed there? Cause zebras were obviously…so much,” he can only say in some confusion, and Ashley gives a flick of her hoof on his balls, making him moan out a hot breath that washes over Ashley.

She smiles up at him seductively, “Well, for one, dragons age slower, so while they adopted the rule of having sex at eighteen years, they aren’t precisely fully mature at it. Pre-pubescent, in fact. So, you could call this a parallel between the two. With how slow they age, they really don’t seem to mind sex as long as the rule of a stronger dragon being the top is applied. This also means that females can be tops too. It is less likely seeing how males are more built for strength, but it happens often enough that the societal standard is mixed up a bit and not pure patriarchy like in Zebrica,” she explains, still fondling those orbs of his dutifully.

Arcane groans and slowly wraps a hoof around the changeling, bringing her closer. “Ashley…so where does uncle Spike stand? He is in the military and one of the top admirals. I doubt he doesn’t get offers or something,” he moans, spreading his hind legs to give Ashley easier access.

She uses that access, shifting around some, so she is laying over one of his legs, her tongue lapping at his right testicle. “He does. It got him in hot water with the ones mated with him—the CMC and later on Slendermane. He is a bit of a horny one, not having an easy time turning any dragoness down. And he did even receive quite a few proposals that are teenagers and younger looks-wise, seeing the age differences when it comes to dragons. They worked it out, though. He is allowed to fool around, but only if he brings the dragoness along to them. So small herd orgies, if you will. They even got used to the dragons’ different maturing rates. I imagined that this would interest you especially,” she says, tongue dragging along the ballsack as she finishes up her explanation. The implication is clear, seeing how he asked for filly porn earlier.

Arcane moans as his balls twitch up for a second, making her face sink in further to the musky sperm makers. “You…you better not tell mom. And…maybe. I mean, I doubt there is a website even, and there’s a website…isn’t it?” he asks dryly as he turns a look at the changeling. “One that is playing up both zebra and dragon life? Almost stereotypical?”

“There is~ You are curious about it, and so are others. With a demand, there comes a supply. The basics of economics even apply here. Interestingly enough, there even is porn with a filly rights activist in Zebrica. The filly rights to get fucked that is, and abolish that thirteen-year age restriction. I wouldn’t be surprised if you would look her up~” she says in a cheeky tone of voice before latching onto one of his balls, suckling on it.

Arcane gasps sharply as he places a hoof against her head, keeping her still. “Damn. So many things to come up with and play around with. Our planet is more fucked up than I thought,” he huffs before he hears a teasing hum and looks down at Ashley as she gives a knowing grin up to him. Her hoof is lightly tapping the ball she was sucking. “Okay. Who’s worse?”

She pops off his ball, her hoof massaging it as she processes his question. “That is quite the loaded question. Every planet is full of degenerates, so you can find underage porn with every race if you look hard enough. The ones leading the poll here? Humans. They did have more of a history of slavery back in the day than most races, leading to many racial fetishes popping up. Each skin color has its superiority theme going on pretty much. Some skin colors are more sought after in sluts than others. And there is much porn floating around with underage slaves and the like. Officially illegal, of course, but with how perverted their world is, the young ones are confronted with it from a young age and corrupted,” she finishes, immediately going to town on his ballsack again.

Arcane groans and pushes Ashley against his balls now, still willing his cock not to come out and mess up this pleasurable experience. “Okay,” he pants and looks down at the changeling buried in his foal makers. “So if I meet a human, they are nice on the outside but desires on the inside. Good to know,” he huffs and raises a hoof before lightly smacking Ashley’s head and makes her moan. “Curiously, what’s the top sought-after skin color? And…who else is like the zebras and dragons on our planet? What other race of ours?” he asks, turning her head to the side, so her cheek is plastered to the skin and lightly rubbing against it, but her mouth remains free.

“For sluts?” she asks, moaning on his ball, “The most popular are african, japanese, and muslims. African leads it as seemingly everyone likes those black girls around the globe. As for more depraved races we have? It is a tricky question with your ball musk, you know? I better be rewarded for this hard work, ahhh! C-Caribou probably is too apparent. Hippogriffs then? They have a seapony form too, so a nice variety…and you know, no one can hardly bother them then they are rutting down in the dark of the sea—no authority to watch them. There is a thing such as a dark web. The hippogriffs have a literal dark place down in the water. A bright shining city on the top, while keeping sex shops and the like and prostitution below the surface. They had to flee from the Storm King at one point. From ground to the sea. This sudden change in the environment is believed to be the cause for it. Just the change of scenery was depressing to them, and they weren’t acquainted with their new forms and environment, so that only left one activity until they got used to it. Steaming hot underwater sex. It is said that parents were grooming their children to have fun with them. Something that turned into a tradition. An incest tradition that seems to still hold true for quite a few there. Poor and wealthy families alike. No authority is going to stop them underwater. There even seems to be a market for this kind of fun. A corner of underage sea pony sluts, just ready for the taking. Ranging from prostitution to the sexually curious to parents simply wanting to give their little one’s a light punishment,” she breathes out huskily, lavishing his balls with kisses and lewd licks.

Arcane grits his teeth as she massages his testicles as if they are holy orbs. Which, in their own right, they are as he is the only male alicorn around. If this were back before the princesses’ rule, he would be worshiped as a literal god. “Fuck. Ashley…how about this? And I want you to be truthful. How messed up…are ponies?” he asks, looking down at her and pulls her head off his crotch to let her breathe.

“Ponies, huh? There are some there, no doubt. It is just better hidden than with most other races to hold up some purity value of sorts. But deep inside, there are still foals getting violated by teachers, parents, strangers…only some of these land in court as fillies are rather perceptible to touch and often cum during their first sex. Some argue that this is because of their natural prey instincts, courtesy of griffons and dragons having their way with them back in the day when things were less peaceful. A switch that lubricates their pussies in a short amount of time as some sort of natural protection mechanism. Just to offer something to them to avoid harm. Good enough for you, my perverted prince?” she asks, her speech getting less professional over the course of his questions and more casual as she looks into his eyes as he is holding her head.

Arcane pulls Ashley up into his hooves before laying a kiss on her cheek. “Something else, Ashley. I want to know more about how…equal we are to humans in terms of…sexual appetite?” he asks, planting another gentle kiss on her muzzle to help snap her out of her buggy changeling needs building up. “It almost feels like humans and ponies are no different.”

Her eyes blink at the sudden contact as her mind catches up with it, “The sex drive is above average for both groups. And both have rather large equipment too proportionate to their body size, discounting dragons who naturally have big ones as they grow. You know, I wasn’t quite expecting I would give you sex-ed when I woke up this morning.”

Arcane smiles and runs a hoof over her back. “I want to satisfy my curiosity. Plus, it keeps my mind busy, so I know what to do next time. Besides, I already know changelings from mom and her teachings. It is an excellent time to learn about others. Just in case of any new crewmates too.”

“Want to get yourself a zebra filly then?” she asks cheekily, raising a brow at him.

Arcane groans before slowly nuzzling his muzzle with hers. “Please don’t tell mom and dad about all this and…whatever I said and like,” he adds before moaning as Ashley places a hoof again on his balls. “Oh…fuck!” he pants, feeling the hoof roll his balls around.

“I won’t. I do acknowledge how perverted the different worlds in themselves are, ours included. And if you want to give it a test run, de-aging spells are high-tier level magic but a thing. And I doubt Monifa would protest at all if you asked her,” she says with a shrug, nuzzling him back.

Arcane raises an eyebrow before his horn glows as he invades Ashley’s mind. Ashley gasps as she feels Arcane rolling around in the hive mind link, searching for something. “You have that age spell. You wouldn’t say it otherwise,” he observes, breaking apart a memory doorway and makes Ashley gasps pleasurably in his tight hold. “Where is it?” he huffs, going deeper with each second.

“V-Violating my mind like this? How naughty. I-It is a bit deeper. Just plunge right in and take what you need, my prince,” she encourages with a moan, hips bucking as she is sitting on one of his legs, her pussy grinding against it.

Arcane’s horn glows brighter as he digs deeper. Ashley’s body writhes around as she tries to handle the almost evil act but just loses it and gives in to the pleasurable. “Where?” he groans, breaking through another door and makes Ashley cry out with a deep moan. “Almost,” he growls, almost possessively before breaking through the last mind-door and leaves Ashley as a limp changeling in his hooves. His search ends up in a library that he quickly uses another spell to send a wave of magic out and find one specific book. That one book becomes highlighted with an aura before it pulls out into the air before him, letting him see it is full of spell circles for age spells. “There. Why do you have this…slut?” he presses, slapping a hoof on the limp body before him.

She stirs a bit at the slap, eyes fluttering to meet his gaze as she is leaning against him, “I-It might come in handy to have it. You need it now after all. Though I wasn’t expecting you to take it as forcefully as you did,” she admits, while not at all sounding disapproving of his actions. “You know, I think Monifa is changing you. Making you more dominant than you were before as she coaxes you into it. And I quite like these changes~.”

Arcane blinks and gives a slight frown. “You are a sex-hungry changeling. Of course, you would be,” he notes dryly and pokes a hoof against her head.

“And you are a sex-hungry alicorn stud that just now pulled a spell out of my mind for the chance to fuck a zebra filly,” she counters back with a grin.

The alicorn slowly breathes out as he tries to look back on it before groaning and placing a hoof against his head and lays back against the couch. “Fuck me…what have I done?” he mutters, rubbing his head as this is mainly in the past few days. And it all started with Ruby offering to sleep with him every other night she is available.

She sees his surprise and shock, giving him a peck on the lips as her hooves hug his large body. “A lot of naughty things. You are just now discovering your sexuality, so you want to experiment, and there is nothing wrong with it, my prince. You deserve such lovely and pleasant encounters as much as anypony else. I imagine it is especially tempting as you appear to have a higher sex drive due to your amazing stud body. The way you can cum endlessly is clear evidence of that. Don’t be afraid to take what you want.”

Arcane groans, still massaging his head. “Yeah…dad mentioned that. Because I am the only male alicorn, so it’s an attempt to keep breeding going,” he remembers. He then looks up at her. “And all the changes from regular ponies is because of this. Fuck. And all because this started with two horny zebras,” he huffs, just thinking about what those two are up to in the potion room.

“To be fair, it would have happened sooner or later. You cannot suppress your urges forever. It is better to have a willing target for that huge cock of yours. She is willing to take it and do whatever you want. No protest, no fear. There would be plenty of mares shying away from it, but it only excites her. A perfect match,” Ashley voices with a giggle as she leans back, hoof again rubbing his balls. “We both know if you asked her to turn her into a filly and then rape her with your much too large dick, she would agree.”

Arcane softly breathes out, now just letting Ashely do what she wants with his crotch. “Ashley…do me a favor, if we have crewmates so…sexually inclined, look into it. Guys and girls,” he sighs, massaging a slight headache now. “And talk with Ruby. She has much better experience than I do, obviously with this stuff. But she is more normal, and I need that if I am doing this,” he orders, looking up at the ceiling.

“Of course. For now, let me help keep you aroused. You want to use that spell after Kondo is done filming after all, correct?” she asks, sliding down and to the ground before burying her face in his balls, lavishing them with licks and slurps.

Arcane groans as he tries to lay back and enjoy himself. “No. I want to save it. Especially since she would be messed up. And I have to check up on the crew,” he notes before moaning again as Ashley lifts both balls in her hooves and tries to latch her mouth on it, but with it being almost bigger than her head, it is impossible. The churning of cum inside is even arousing to hear.

“It is good to see that you are not blinded enough by lust to take your responsibility as captain seriously. Though maybe you just want her to be rested and untouched for what you have in store for her~ Either way, I could help you get off now, or you can save it for filly Monifa in the evening. Or maybe you want to wait for the filly porn from her father first before trying it out?” she muses, her tiny mouth latching onto one giant orb and suckling it as her tongue runs over it.

Arcane groans as he realizes now what the fuck he ended up in. “Fuck. I ended up in a foal porn mess and am now a foal fiddler. Fucking perfect. I ended up in a fucking problem…I wonder what other species will think if they hack my terminal?” he asks himself now.

“What a lucky guy?” Ashley jokes before giving his nutsack another big smooch, “You know, seeing how you are already in too deep, you might as well plunge into it fully now and enjoy the ride,” she advises.

“You’re a fucking cunt. You know that, right?” Arcane mummers, and Ashley giggles. “…help me with it. Set things up. Because I am trusting you with this, and…you are messing with my balls too,” he notes, finally looking down towards the changeling.

“That I am. And it will be done, my prince,” she affirms, continuing to serve him.

Arcane sighs as he wonders how his brothers and sisters handle this. His succubus brothers and sister are certainly set up for many things. “Fuck. Maybe I should call one of them and ask them how they handle some stuff of…nah. I don’t want to give my peeping sisters some ammo next time I go back,” he thinks as he hears Ashley moaning into his ballsack. “How’s the movie going, by the way?”

“A-Already started. Prepped her up and ready. You can watch the live stream as it is sent to your device,” the changeling mare voices, sounding a bit distracted by his strong musk before her muzzle is pressing into his balls again to take a deep whiff.

Arcane raises an eyebrow and looks down at the distracted changeling. “They are streaming to a website?” he asks, raising an eyebrow. “What fucking website? Wait…zebra rape fetish with supremacy stuff or what?” he guesses.

“So to say,” she moans out with a giggle. “You will get the full video added to your files, don’t worry. You won’t miss a thing.”

“Fucking Tartarus,” he curses and lays back down again. “You need more time to enjoy yourself? Because I do have to get going,” he voices before covering his eyes with a hoof. “And…add some websites to view about all this stuff. Including humans, too, since I think I might deal with them at one point or another. It might help me with all the races we have on this ship. And I mean personally.”

“Don’t worry about me. I can hold out. And it will be done. I know of a few sites for these kinds of things. You know, I bet fifty bits Monifa gets wet at the thought that any of the crew here could see her porn flick. Maybe I should do some tampering that increases the possibility of it. At least for the more lewd crewmates we have,” she suggests with a slight grin.

Arcane rolls his eyes before sighing. “You, Kondo, and Leon only right now. I instead would want to keep it small until they agree to things and also would like to participate in this stuff. That way, we don’t have recruits running away,” he explains before pushing Ashley away and then sits up on the couch. He then sighs and gets off the couch before going to his closet to dress up in his clothing for now.

Ashley chitters happily as she watches her prince’s body and form sink into the clothing. Her eyes watch his flank and how the clothing wraps around his muscles and crotch where it leaves some bulge but small enough to work around. “Aye, aye, captain,” she teases with a giggle as Arcane leaves out the door.

Chapter 19: The More the Messier

Arcane stretches as he steps out of his room. He moves his hindlegs around, trying to work out the kinks as he cracks his neck. A couple of loud cracks emanate from his form before he takes a quick look around. After seeing nothing in the hallway, he turns and walks down the direction of the potion room. But right now, he wants to know the status of the new ship with Dadea. With all the changes and improvements made during the rehash of the latest version, Arcane has to be sure that whatever they did is still holding up.

Arcane shakes his head of tiredness, walking down the hallway before stopping. His eyes cloudy as he stares down the metal tube that wraps around to the front end of the ship. But what stands at the end stops him dead cold. A dark figure stands in front of the painted signage for directions, making it stand out among the gray and dark-colored metal. But the bleached white animal skull seems to be unmoving, staring right at the alicorn. The white orbs standing in the eye sockets of what should be a dead and fanatical creature give no life but make it feel like watching Arcane’s tiny movements and twitch of his body. And the dark robes bound with rope only make it more dangerous to look at. It is almost as if it knows him.

“MalO,” Arcane speaks in a dead whisper before the lightning at the end of the hall flickers. The anomaly then disappears as soon as the darkness envelopes it and then reignites the cold metal.

Arcane takes a deep breath. His father has said that it is not hostile, according to the files he has. But that may be because hardly anyone encountering it up close were never able to tell what happened to them. It could be that if this continues, his sanity might go mad. Then again, he also grew up in a world where magic exists. And the file could be based on human living and mental conditions.

Arcane shakes his head. He is not wanting to continue this and enter the human equivalent of going insane as of this moment. Right now, he has to do some checkups. Fucking around is pleasant and relaxing, but he must do his job as captain. So he continues walking, finding the door to Monifa’s room slightly ajar.

…

One peek couldn’t hurt.

Arcane quietly opens the door by his hoof, sliding it open and seeing the same shelf blocking the view of the room. But there are more potions than last time filling those shelves. He steps around the far side, considering that the filming might be taking place around her pot and bedroom. When Arcane peeks his head around the corner, he gulps slowly as what he sees could only be described as…brutal. Almost as if Monifa is being gangraped. And how the heck did Leon learn a cloning spell?

There are books and potion bottles scattered on the floor to indicate a fight, and many zebras aside from Kondo littering the room. All hunks with large erect cocks. Some pierced with studs, others not. And in all of this mess is Monifa. The mare is secured with a rope that is hooked up at a beam in the ceiling. It is making her dangle down like a piece of meat. Her hind legs are bound up with her forelegs wrapped around them and behind her back, where the rope of the ceiling secured her. She is almost like a tight package leaving her little room to move. Her tight black compression shorts have the crotch part straight-up ripped out from them. Her lab coat lays ripped on the floor, and her sweater is also damaged, even while she is still wearing it.

Kondo and Leon in a zebra form are on either side of her, double-teaming her ass and stretching that ponut out obscenely. She is blindfolded and with a ring gag as they hammer up into her, tears streaming down from the blindfold with her tongue hanging out. A nose hook pulls her nostrils back, making her look like a pig. It goes over her head, clicking into a black leather collar with gold plating ‘RAPE VICTIM’ was engraved in it in bold letters, leaving no doubt about the scene that is being brutally played in front of her as she moans, cries, squeals, and came. A puddle was already on the floor, showing off her shame. There were a few bruises on her body and face as well. Not to mention a black eye lightly seen under the blindfold. The bruises are more noticeable than the ones she sustained earlier with him and the others. Leon and Kondo aren’t holding back, it seems.

“Not protesting anymore, are you bitch?” Kondo growls with a feral grin. “Just cumming now like a dumb two-bit whore and that from having your ass raped open like this. I knew you were just a needy little slut. You best thank us for our services. Thank us for raping you.”

Monifa can barely garble any words with the ring gag and the constant moans, making him scowl as he punches her hard in the muzzle. She screams, sobbing as he glares up at her.

“Thank us, you bitch!”

“F-Fank w-wouuuuu,” she blubbers out pathetically as he laughs, Leon chuckling as well at her.

“The guys must be hungry for more. How about we let them join in on the fun?” Leon suggests while subtly using his magic to make the clones move.

“Let’s do that. Whore has enough holes, after all~” Kondo agrees as a few zebras stepped up, getting on their hind legs and holding onto her body as they aimed their rods at her cunt. They insert both of them into it moments later.

She has four zebra dicks inside her now, all ravaging her lower holes without mercy. Her cries got louder, sounding distressed at the sudden new strain on her poor pierced marehood. Helpless to stop or even see her assaulters.

“Hope it is a safe day for you cunt, because we ain’t pulling out, and we sure as Tartarus aren’t using condoms on such a worthless mare like you!” one of the zebras exclaims, getting a cheer from the group as they holler and encourage them.

Their speed gets faster, the sound of slapping intensifying, as do the distressing sounds of the poor mare. And before long, they hilt, one after another, making her body show off the cock outlines as she is filled. Her belly bulges as her insides are sprayed with the hot zebra sperm. And it was a lot of it as well, making her look pregnant with the four stallions working over her insides.

Only once they are done do they pull out, cum splattering on the floor and showing off her gaping ruined holes as she is twitching deliriously.

Leon raises a hoof before his magic stops the camera mounted nearby. ”And scene. Now we need to set her up like a cult did her, some hentai and porno lines, and we should be done. A few editings here and there, and the movie should be ready to go,” he remarks as some clones disappear but not all. The nearest clones are mindlessly touching and poking Monifa, making sure to keep her awake. “Can’t believe the first one we are doing is her captured by the ‘Z.E.E.B. Cult.’ Thought you would be doing like a simple rape and mating press,” Leon continues, smirking at Kondo while their cocks still drip zebra jizz onto the weak and beaten mare. It is fun for the camera crew to take part in fucking the needy sluts sometimes.

“Why keep it simple? You can feel her emotions and know very well how much she loves it. Don’t even need a safe word with you around. Anyway, I want the cunt in a bathtub of cum as well. Might as well really play it up. She is way too clean right now as it is. This just won’t do,” Kondo argues, eying the mare as she is poked back to consciousness.

Arcane blinks as he slowly pulls back, missing the smirk by Leon when the zebra disguised changeling turns to look where his prince’s head was a moment ago. The alicorn’s mind filled with so much of what he saw and now has to process. Asking him to do all that to Monifa might be little much as of right now, but by others, it seems that they have been eager for a rapable victim… As much as Monifa is keen to be said the rapable victim.

Did he just right now think he could do all that later?

Arcane shakes his head widely, trying to get rid of the very perverted thoughts and ideas. He tries so hard; he doesn’t notice he somehow ended up in front of Dadea’s door. Oh well, at least it takes his mind off things perverted for now.

Dadea hums as she lays on her bed and idly kicks her leg around in the air. The automatic systems she has installed on the first ship have been brought over to this one. They are working far more efficiently than she thought, maybe because they are more integrated and fewer layers to work through than slathering on top of the initial build. As for the new crew…well. She did have a peek through the cameras, cycling through them and ensuring all settings and security systems are okay. Even though she can not see into the captain’s quarters or the new potion room, the audio on the nearby cameras outside do hear some stuff at times. Dadea has listened to the equestrian crewmates talk about sound dampening spells, so that’s the cause of some static which she can filter out using a directional and filter setting. But more important is some faint moans. Deep passionate moans. They eek through, but dang, are equestrians horny fuckers.

A few knocks to her door makes Dadea look towards the metal slab before she sighs and lays back down. “Come in,” she answers before hearing the door slide open. “Hey cap,” she greets, smelling a faint scent coming from her leader. “I assume you want to know how things are going on our new ship? Granted, I was hoping the first day we took off,” she quips, smirking.

Arcane sighs as he looks around the furnished room and sees how the bed isn’t a few sheets on the floor but rather an entirely housed bed that makes this secondary maintenance room an actual bedroom. Her computer is even in a special housing and case in the corner where it is tightly locked, so no amount of flying can make it come loose—all in all, a very ready-to-go room for a specialist engineer.

“Hammerhead calling captain,” Dadea calls, waving a hand in front of the alicorn. Arcane blinks a few times and looks down at the lazy girl as she gives a weak wave from her bed. “Geez, cap. Spacing out on us isn’t a good sign. Need some pick me up?” she asks, grinning, and taps her lips.

Arcane groans and rolls his eyes before leaning down and kissing her. Dadea hums as she starts to kiss back before grabbing some of his mane and holding him in place. Arcane makes a protesting noise before he can pull his head back as Dadea giggles at the expression her captain is making. “Just transfer it over. Geez,” he huffs to the side. Dadea shrugs as she sends the next batch of credits over as Arcane wipes his lips with a hoof.

“You were right. Kisses from ponies are way different than a humanoid,” Dadea remarks, working away on her omnitool. “But I am not complaining. So what do you want to know?” she asks, finishing the transfer and prepares the ship systems to show up on the screen on the wall.

Arcane raises an eyebrow before looking towards the screen and seeing primary status. “How is this ship different from the first one? Better all around? More integrated with what we did?” he asks, looking at the controls and lifts a hoof to press on a button.

Dadea slaps his hoof away with a playful scowl as he gives an annoyed one back. “Yeah. It saves us the hassle of turning it off and on again. Especially the gravity systems. And my set of codes I messed around and created got put into the main OS of the ship. So that’s a bonus. Hardly any delays, unlike last time.”

Arcane raises an eyebrow as Dadea cycles through the various windows and screens. “There was a delay on the last one?”

Dadea grins. “Big as you can imagine. But manageable where we mainly had one to two seconds. But in battle and maneuvering, I knew it would be a problem. So I went and edited and created code to help us out. Your techs down on the planet were able to install it better than I thought they would,” she compliments before leaning on the console.

Arcane eyes her effortless dress-down outfit and sees it’s a set of black panties and a white vest with some matching black bra seen through it. Dadea takes casual to a whole new level here. But Kondo and Monifa won the cake on that. “Good. Saves us more hassle. Anything major or troublesome we need now?”

Dadea surprisingly shakes her head. Arcane is shocked when he expects to shell out an arm, leg, and wing for more parts. “Nope. We got everything covered. Mostly now is just managing the weapon and shield systems. Upgrades for that can be over time. I doubt we were allowed to take the strongest ass laser blaster onto this ship,” she sputters, almost sounding disappointed they didn’t get one.

Arcane gives a soft smile as he sits down on his haunches. “I bet. How about you? You doing okay with your new room and new crewmates?”

Dadea gives a sly smirk, partially looking down and spotting the prominent bulge in her captain’s outfit. With how skintight it is, one could see the clear outline of his balls and sheath—a rather big sheath, in fact for a rather great tool, no doubt. “Room is fine. As for crew…you guys have been busy fucking around together. So not a lot of chances. Did meet that guy changeling on the off time. Leon seems talkable. He even made some jokes with your form,” she remarks as Arcane freezes. One thing is sure among the changelings under his family’s rule. Never imitate the family unless necessary on an act of life. “But then mentioned that was a one-time thing as it is forbidden to imitate the royal family,” she adds while still leaning and tapping her fingers against her chin. “Hey…can they change their dicks? The codex mentions any part of them,” she chuckles almost pervertedly. She does wonder how different ponies would be from the horses told about in the codex from planet Earth. If her captain is much bigger than them, it would be pretty interesting seeing it without anything in between.

Arcane sighs and rolls his eyes to the side. ‘Yep. That is going to be a thing,’ he thinks before looking back at the girl. “Yes. But do be clear about your intentions. If you need companionship, ask directly. Changelings don’t necessarily beat around the bush,” Arcane warns, adopting a lecturing tone like his mother.

Dadea jerks her head back in surprise before coughing off to the side, trying to act like this whole conversation is still talking about the ship. “Right. I will keep that in mind. So Jaix has checked all the weapons systems. Everything is running fine. We have weapons and ammo where they need to be. The ship weapon systems are holding up much better than before. It looks like they gave the computer systems an upgrade, too, so that’s a bonus. No need for me to mess around,” she shrugs off with a wave.

Arcane smiles as he pokes the console quickly and makes her frown annoyed. “Good. Saves us a heap of trouble. Now we just need to worry about hackers and small improvements over time,” he mentions as Dadea brings the screen back to before he touched it.

Dadea clears her throat before turning to look at Arcane as he stands on all fours now. And her eyes are instantly drawn to the bulge and outline coming through his outfit. Even the strange smell coming from him makes her more aroused and susceptible as she clearly doesn’t realize it until she notices it too late. “Yeah…” she draws out before clearing her throat again. “If you ask me, I might be able to find something. Even possibly illegal, but you didn’t hear that from me,” she notes, pointing at him and pokes his chest. Arcane brushes her hand off with a hoof as he snorts in her direction. She coughs a little like a heavy scent washes over her. ‘The fuck…is this that stupid musk or pheromones that the codex talks about?’ she asks herself.

Arcane taps his hoof against his chin as he looks over the girl. “Yeah. I have nothing right now. I say we would be fine for quite a while,” he answers, smiling before looking at the time on the screen. He does have a few more minutes for the little meeting to have as much as possible for everypony. “Say…” he starts before looking around again. “Can you give another thousand credits?” he asks curiously as he leans his head towards Dadea.

Dadea slowly blinks as the musky scent seems to come down from the ceiling onto them. “Yeah…why? Aching for another kiss?” she asks teasingly as she smirks.

Arcane shrugs. “I figure why not? At least we have a good amount ready to go when needed,” he voices before leaning forward and kisses her. So forward, Dadea is surprised as she expects him to hate the idea of kissing her and not enjoying it. But the way he is planting his larger mouth on hers and even a lap of his tongue across her teeth make her shiver suddenly. Dadea doesn’t even realize the musk Arcane is giving off affects her further and further if he stays like this for so much longer.

Not that she is the only one surprised by this as Arcane’s mind starts to catch up with his mouth. This usually is embarrassing and demeaning to him, but now…he somehow lost this feeling for it. Was it because of the close intimate contact he had with Monifa and Ashley? A kiss does seem relatively harmless compared to how he was plowing that clumsy zebra mare… This kiss made him feel weak once but isn’t anymore. It is more like he is taking something he wanted in the first place.

Arcane slowly gains his mind back first and brings a hoof up to push on Dadea’s chest. She moans as they keep kissing before she is pushed back as Arcane slowly leans his head back from her. “S-Sorry,” Arcane apologizes, looking at something else interesting in the room.

Dadea slowly blinks herself back into the right mindset again before smirking. “So…does this mean you want more credits?” she starts as she notices the blush on his cheeks now. It feels almost good to have both a captain she can embarrass and one who takes charge of something like that. “Because there are other things you can do for me that will increase the amount you get,” she suggests, crossing her arms and tapping a finger on top of one of her breasts.

Arcane groans, almost not liking the sound of that. But he figures that it must be something to embarrass him and post online. “What are they?” he moans and rubs a hoof against his face.

Dadea giggles at the expression Arcane is making before humming. “You ever heard of bestiality?”

“Yeah. It’s the sexual interaction with animals. Why?” Arcane answers, as a matter of fact. Almost like a book.

Dadea teasingly taps her vest-covered chest. “Simply, how about we try it?” she asks and makes his eyes turn to pinpricks as he stares at an empty area of the wall beside them. “I suck you off, fifteen hundred. You lick me off, twenty hundred. Fucking around with my chest, thirty. And fucking me, I would say…fifty,” she lists off, smirking more and more as she sees the grim features appearing on Arcane’s face. “What do you say?” she asks, leaning towards him.

Arcane groans and hangs his head between his legs. Dadea giggles on the verge of laughing now before hearing a huff. “Fine. Just you are doing the clean-up afterward,” Arcane speaks up, making her stop laughing with a squeak. Dadea then stands up, having a noticeably shocked expression on her face. “So, I am guessing you want to do one now?” he asks, almost not liking it like the first time they kissed, but this one does carry an air of not caring at this point.

“An-Anything,” Dadea voices, still in shock.

Arcane sputters off to the side. “Well, could go with the lowest for now since you really want it,” he replies as he moves a few legs to get a better stance as Arcane can guess that he would be around for a while. His horn even lights up in his aura and encases the door controls to lock them.

“H-Hey now, I never said that I really wanted it. Aren’t you a bit too eager to earn some credits? You were blushing up a storm from merely kissing a few days ago!” she points out, not quite sure where his attitude change is coming from.

Arcane rolls his eyes as he looks back at Dadea. “You offered. And you did want it,” he points out bluntly. “So are we going to do this or not?” he asks, unzipping his clothes down enough under his chest to prepare.

She gives a light glare at him, reaching her hand out for his shaft. “Sure, big boy. Just don’t whine and cry when you suddenly change your mind. No turning back now on it,” she notes, her eyes traveling down as he unzips his uniform, ready to reveal his dick. “Can’t be that big anyway,” she quips cockily.

Arcane stops for a moment. “You clearly don’t know me,” he notes before unzipping the rest of the way. At which point, a wave of musk washes over Dadea and makes her step back for a moment. Arcane groans as he slips out of his outfit, stepping out of the leggings and tossing the outfit to the side on her bed. “So? Naked,” he states as a matter of fact. His eyes seem to stare forward, almost uncaring, but he looks at Dadea a few times to see what she is doing.

“Why? It is just a quick sucky suck. Nothing that needs me to be undressed for. I can simply drink your load if I so choose to, to not make a mess. Bet that would make you, a small colt, blush,” she teases, getting down on the floor as she sits cross-legged and waits for him to reveal his rod.

Arcane taps a hoof against the ground as she keeps looking at his crotch. “You know…I can’t just…pop-out,” he voices after a minute of waiting and staring. “Why not mess around a little or something? It sounds like you know a thing or two, I guess,” he shrugs as he figures this wouldn’t be much.

“What? Not popping one at the thought alone that I will handle it? I can massage your balls or finger your ass. Whatever it takes to get you in the mood,” she shrugs simply.

Arcane sputters again. “Mess with my balls. Simple as that,” he huffs, still tapping his hoof as he begins to think that Dadea doesn’t want to do this even with all the boasting.

She rolls her eyes as she slides closer and under his barrel. “You know, you could have moved over me as well, seeing how you are the one wanting the credits her-oh my god…” she interrupts herself as she gets a close look at his massive orbs. “The hell? How are they so big?” she wonders, her hand reaching out and weighing each of them in each of her hands. “They are bigger than my breasts…and heavier. Wonder how you can even walk with your ass up with that weight.”

Arcane hums as he looks down between his legs to see the girl mesmerized by his balls and still weighing them. “I just do. For most of the time, I grew up with them. Heck, my changelings think of me as a breeding pony since only one of my kind. Makes sense, but it does come with this. Oh, and you are going to have a hard time sucking me off. This isn’t a simple humanoid cock,” he warns, raising an eyebrow at Dadea.

She scoffs, albeit with some hesitation, as she does wonder if he could be right while having these large balls in her hand. “Sure thing, ponyboy. First, show it to me before you start bragging. I am sure I can take it without a problem,” she shoots back, hands slowly massaging his ballsack to make his dick stir and slip out of its sheath.

Arcane groans silently as he starts to allow himself to come free. “Yeah, sure,” he breathes out carefully, making sure not to will it out too fast like his equestrian allies as they are much more used to this style. But someone like Dadea probably hasn’t seen much like this and at this size besides any monsters or animals bigger than him. “Better?” he asks, his hindleg twitching and clopping against the ground as a small squeeze makes a few more inches slip out. “Still, fair warning,” he breathes, working on his breathing pace as he feels her hot breath wash over his crotch along with the deep musk emanating from him.

Her breathing gets heavier as it fills her nostrils. This intense musk is hard to deal with. And then his shaft slipped out? It wasn’t stopping! Inch after inch being revealed as her hands reach nervously for it, trying to wrap around the massive girth, but even she couldn’t do it unless she uses both hands as she starts to jerk it slowly.

“O-Okay, it is…adequate in length,” she admits while still trying to downplay it a bit to show off the control she has. Fuck…this is easily worth the fifteen hundred credits. She would pay even more for this thing…but…can she even stretch out for this? She honestly doubts it. At least for her mouth. “Maybe a bit too…girthy. You best not be complaining about this. I doubt any girl could take this thing in her mouth while surviving.”

Arcane sighs as he stares straight ahead now. “Yeah. I figured,” he groans as he remembers all the mares that rejected him because of either status of him being too much. Seems they guessed correctly that he is too damn big for them to take. Because if Dadea can’t, then the normal mares can’t either and saved themselves the trouble.

She moves a bit around, sliding back until her head was in front of his tip. “Stop pouting, you colt. You get a green-skinned beauty to jerk and suck you off regardless. Many boys would envy you. Especially since you are getting paid for this,” she huffs out, feeling a bit insulted at his reaction, before her mouth latches onto the tip, not really taking the head into her mouth but covering a good portion of it. Her tongue laps over the surface, lingering on the hole of it and licking around that. At the same time, her hands start to jerk him at a good fast pace.

Arcane groans, lifting a foreleg and stomping his hoof against the ground. He grits his teeth as the now softer velvety mouth, and tongue touches all over his head or tries to. It seems that he won’t get an Ashley or Monifa treatment here, but at least he would know how a humanoid would feel like. And considering he is too big for her, she has to work out how this can all happen since even a regular fuck would leave her painfully broken for almost a few months if he tried. And he certainly doesn’t want that to happen to an essentially good hacker. “Hope it’s good,” he pants, slowly leaning his head down and looks between his legs to see the girl moaning and jerking off his dick as if it is an all-powerful obelisk.

“O-Oh fuck!” she moans as some large glob of precum drips on her tongue. “You bet your sweet flank I do. I always wanted to suck off a horse. Have seen enough porn about it,” she admits, her tongue laps over the entirety of the head, taking every little bit of his salty pre he had to offer, before starting to pant as she licks along the side, exploring him as one hand moves to his head. Her thumb plays along the hole on it, trying to coax out more.

Arcane gasps, feeling her exploring more than Ashley or Monifa ever did. Her fingers are almost magic as they touch every part of him. Even getting more precum out and slathering over her hands. “Easy. It might be a bit much,” he tries to warn, but another sharp gasp from her clenching hand stops him. “Damn. So warm,” he pants as she layers her mouth over his side and even laps at the pulsing veins to give extra attention to them. “No wonder you were always teasing me. How long have you been hiding this?” Arcane questions, lifting a hoof and looking back at her while she sits under him.

“My lust for your horsecock? Or for horsecock in general? Like any girl during my teenage years. The extranet is broad, and you can access many different kinds of races and their porn channels. And some fucking animals like you? Yeah. I wanted to try that out. And you don’t need to hold back, by the way. I’m a big girl. You are the inexperienced colt here. Let me take care of it properly and just enjoy the ride. You are paid for this after all,” she notes, “Or well, if I am paying for this, you better not hold anything back, or I might skimp out on some credits for payment~” she voices, sounding very much like she is grinning while saying it as her mouth latches onto the side of his large pole, moaning on it, while her two hands are now by the tip. One rubbing and playing with it, while the other strokes his length close to it, with short pumps that touch upon the edge of his sensitive flat tip teasingly.

“Fuck,” Arcane pants, allowing his pre to flow freely now. This lets loose a flood of pure white sticky pre that lathers her hands and soon covers his dick with her stroking. “You are going to regret that. You already regret the size,” he points out, lightly bucking his hips into her hands as they are as tight as an onahole.

“I won’t. How about you try and make me regret it? If you manage, I will give you little daywhore another thousand credits,” she offers unashamedly, before her mouth moves up to his tip again, slurping up his precum eagerly as her hand adjusts so that both massages his length close to the end now, trying to milk it for all it is worth.

Arcane looks worried down at Dadea and notice how much she is too eager for this mess. “Please…back off,” he begs the hungry girl. “You will not like it,” he warns and bucks, or tries to, into her mouth and makes her moan. “Move back,” he pants, now lightly bucking his hips into Dadea’s face.

She blows him a raspberry. “Stop being such a pussy and man up. Or is it mare up for you? I am not regretting the size, by the way. I only regret that I cannot suck it properly. But I can certainly get myself some thicker dicks to prepare myself for the distant day when you actually start behaving like a proper stallion and ask for my pussy instead,” she tells him before her mouth is back at it again. Her hands are getting faster and faster as she lewdly slurps on him, tongue wildly lashing and trying to get him over the edge.

Arcane frowns as she disregards his warnings. “F…F…” he pants, and Dadea grins into her lewd, wet sucking. “Fine!” he grunts, placing a hoof against the back of her head as he bucks hard one last time into her mouth. His balls, which have been throbbing visibly for the last minute, clench up and start to pour out its buckets of seed. Arcane grunts again as he feels his dick expanding a little before it spews out a hot load into the little mouth, choking Dadea down with his sperm. “I…warned you,” he moans, throwing his head back and starting to live in the new high and experience.

The woman gives a surprised cry as he pushes her against the head of his cock and another one as loads upon loads of his spunk fill her mouth. She quickly tries to adjust, starting to gulp but doesn’t even get to the second one before it starts to shoot out of her mouth and nose. She gurgles, trying to push against his dick and to not let any more escape her, but quickly loses out in the end. Her belly bulges with the amount as it is not stopping, making her eyes widen in shock at what is happening before she couldn’t keep her mouth on it any longer.

She is practically pushed off by the pressure as the massive volley hoses down her face and then her entire body as it twitches up and down. The girl tries to put up her hands to ward it off, but this, of course, is doing little to stop it as she is painted entirely white.

“I…warned you,” Arcane pants, feeling each and every load hose out of his cock. “Do you want more?” he groans, feeling her spiky hair become matted down with his cum. “Because I can control when it stops,” he informs, groaning as his balls keep pumping away audibly.

“H-Holy shit, cap. J-Just continue. Fucking ruin me with a full-on cum bath!” she moans, starting to grope her breasts as she asks for him to paint her even more. Her legs were still relatively clean for the most part, after all, as well as her back.

Arcane frowns, figuring that this must be a dream come true for her. But also that this is one of the first times he has another willing partner. What’s fucking next? Trond torturing and raping Monifa?

…

Maybe at least give a week since he is still under watch. Arcane has to even offer permission for it to happen as the changelings would be really watching him make sure he doesn’t fuck up. But for now, he feels Dadea move around, brushing against his legs while she turns around, so he washes her back. “Don’t make me find a bathtub just for this,” Arcane scolds down to the cum drunk girl.

“Y-You are getting paid, stop whining!” the girl complains as she shudders, feeling it run down her back and soaking into her white vest and black bra. She turns around again, spreading her legs as one hand peels her black sticky panties a bit off her slit to reveal it, while the other grips his dick and aims it down. A large pool of spunk gathers in them as she starts to masturbate, pushing it in and moaning while she keeps it firing there. “O-Oh fuck yes!”

“Slutty…girl…” Arcane groans, feeling the soft and sticky hands on his cock again. “Still more?” he pants, bucking into her hand. He groans, stepping closer, and then bumps his entire length against her chest. Every throb and pulse bumps against her while her vest sticks against his cum-covered shaft now.

“F-Fuck! Y-You can call me slutty and whore for as long as you want if you continue to spray on me u-until I, o-oooh! Cum!” she says hotly out between cries of pleasure as four fingers piston in and out of her messy snatch wildly. No doubt she is getting closer at a fast rate as her clothes are filled with his seed.

‘Fuck it. I somehow got fuck heavy comrades, and I am not going to complain now. The zebras and changelings are really needed to help him now,’ he thinks, frowning before he trips one of his hooves on the cum pool. He yelps as he falls onto her body as his cock lays against her. Even his balls lay on top of her head and smoother her as his cock twitches against her entire torso. “Dadea…still?” he moans, jerking his hips against her soft body.

She moans into his balls as her free hand pushes his dick into her panties while she still fingers herself silly. Though it isn’t for long as she feels her climax approaching. Especially with his dick cumming so much now directly against her masturbating fingers and cunt. She can feel how she pushes it into her, and, right as Dadea reaches the point of no return, does she pull them out. Her hands clumsily spread her pussy open as she pushes his dick directly against it, making him spray into her now as she humps up against it. It bends the stallion’s dick slightly as she is riding out her climax, squealing on his musky balls as she is sniffing them deeply. The hot cum that is delivered into her, as well as the direct touch of his large flare against her, bring paradise to the girl. Her mind is practically flooded with mind-frying pleasure before her humps get weaker and her body goes back down, growing limp as she breathes heavily in her afterglow.

Arcane grunts as he falls flat on top of Dadea as he feels the deep cum pool under them. After which, he shuts his eyes as he wills his cum to stop coming out, and soon the flow ends. “Dadea…are you okay?” he speaks up, trying to allow her to breathe and lift his hips up to let her do so.

She was about to give a thumbs up to him as he lifts his hips and seems a bit disappointed by his actions.

“H-Hahhhhh…N-Never better cap. You know, maybe I was wrong, and you are actually a stallion and not a colt,” she tells him, smirking a bit.

Arcane grunts as he slips again, and his crotch falls onto her head again. She moans out as his musk greets her again, sniffing it in deeply. “Sorry. Right now…trying to both deal with what happened and also the fact that I now have to deal with another living being that wants to fuck.”

“Y-You are one to talk. You were the one to ask me to suck your dick for credits. And yeah…I figured you were having some fun with some mares—especially that one in the potion room. I could hear some faint moans from the footage. If this is anything to go by, I bet you screwed her good. Then again, maybe she is just really kinky. Shy ones have a reputation for that,” she says, mulling it over.

Arcane hums and cracks his neck on the ground now. “Damn. So…I am guessing this won’t be just for credits now? Feels like it,” he mutters as he starts to wonder how to handle Dadea now since both Ashley and Monifa are more or less simple to manage. It’s humanoids that would be very different.

“What do you mean? I enjoy myself, and you get credits. This never changed…only that you actually enjoy yourself now too, or are you saying I am not attractive enough to you? Your dick seemed to like me after all,” she points out, relaxing in the puddle a bit as she enjoys their compromising position. Even placing a hand on his balls and part of his shaft, giving them a slight squeeze to squirt out some leftover cum still in there.

Arcane hums again before turning his neck around to be able to see her waving hand. “And when you run out? I know your bonus isn’t that much if we keep doing this,” he adds before gasping lightly as she slaps his cock and makes a wet soft slap against his pulsing skin.

She frowns at that. “Then I will have to find a job to earn more for this. Either that or seduce and drug you with some aphrodisiac. Not sure why you would bring up such a mood killer now, though…”

Arcane groans before muttering out loud enough for her to hear, “I can’t believe I am fucking doing this,” he then sighs and rolls over, using his magic to sit Dadea back onto her knees, but still in the messy cum pool. “You want to join this little merry fucking group we have? The two zebras have been going at it before they even got on the ship. Changelings…well, they are changelings and have an affinity for breeding for love and food. Right now, they should be shooting a porn movie in Monifa’s potion room.”

“Fuck…that’s hot. Also makes me wonder if the only reason you are heading this mission is to fuck around,” she mentions, punching him lightly on the shoulder, “You know, I underestimated you. Good going.”

Arcane slowly smiles as he groans and sits back down on his haunches, but still, his cock remains hard and fully erect while it hangs in front of him. “So…my fuck bonus?” he asks, almost jokingly.

She pouts a bit before holding her arm to herself with her cum-covered multi-tool and typing in some numbers. “Ten hundred for the kiss, fifteen hundred for the blow, and…well, technically I didn’t regret it, but I will give you the ten hundred regardless just alone for that cum bath. Don’t spend it all at once.”

“Shut up and put it into the team account already,” Arcane playfully scolds with a smile. “Don’t make me do this every time, though. Just because I can, doesn’t mean I would be ready to do it all the time,” he warns, lightly bumping a hoof against Dadea’s shoulder. “But light touches here and there, yes,” he confirms, looking down at his twitching and dripping shaft.

“Come ooooon! Don’t be such a spoilsport, cap. You have that magic wand on your forehead for clean-up, and I doubt it feels terrible when you cum that much!” she argues back, ignoring the fact that he told her earlier that she would do the clean-up herself.

Arcane rolls his eyes as he rubs a hoof against his head. “Dadea, don’t be surprised at the zebra, pony, and changeling cock. We got those two, and changelings can change into any equestrian race. Don’t know about outside the planet and humanoid, though. But hey, good learning experience as they will explain more like a fucking sex-ed class,” he mutters a little bitterly to the side, remembering his sex class was done by a lot of books by his mother. Still, his father merely wanted him to experience things independently, like his succubus and incubus siblings.

“Sounds like you are avoiding the topic,” she notes, crossing her arms as she very much would like more encounters like this. “Not that I am not curious, though. Especially after you dropped that porn and intercourse bomb on me, but first up…how about you clean up?” she asks him, looking all around her. To call the cum puddle a puddle is a severe understatement. He had cum for quite some time, meaning that most of the room had cum on the ground.

Arcane turns his head and looks at her cum covered form carefully. “And you?” he asks, remembering how much she acted like a cum slut.

“…on second thought. You could teleport it into the bathroom for me, and I will take a bit of time today to relax a bit.”

Arcane hums as he sighs. “I will send you to my bathroom. Ashley is there, and she can answer a few things if you want. Just tell her that you want to join up,” he explains as his horn lights up. “Last thing…did you have fun?” he asks, looking carefully at her and smiles just a little.

She grins back, “The most fun I ever had. I might not have been able to take a horsecock into my mouth, but the hosing? That was even better than a simple blowjob.”

“Right,” Arcane nods, teleporting her away and cleaning up the jizz mess all over his body and room. “Fucking bitch of a mess. If Trond ever joins, he must be more straightforward than this mess. Fuck, I have a willing zebra slut for it,” he says to himself before realizing what he said. He growls to himself as he slaps on a few layers of soundproof spells on the room’s walls. “Fucking shit!” he yells as the reality of him being more used to this life is hitting him harder when it comes to others.

Chapter 20: Wellness Check

“The fuck…?” Dadea asks, seeing Ashley sitting behind the captain’s desk and looking up some raunchy websites on his terminal. “Um…cap sent me to say to join your group, but I wasn’t expecting…that,” she voices, pointing a cum covered finger at the zebra website she can see through the screens. “Have you been looking up porn sites the entire day? And yesterday?” she questions, ignoring the cum ridden mess dripping off her almost naked form.

Ashley hums as she looks Dadea up and down. The changeling then eyes the cum covered mess where it is most accumulated, such as between the girl’s legs and head and neck. “Yes. But only today. My prince has ordered me to prepare a list and other things. But you…I never expected that you would join this fast. Leon and I were betting at least a week as soon as you noticed us having sex,” she finishes with a smile before continuing to type away at the terminal. The screen is now changing to images and videos of equestrian dragons.

“It just happened after the captain was growing a bit of a pair of balls? Wasn’t flustered with kissing anymore, and things devolved from there? And a list of porn sites? I assume it is for the porn flick that he mentioned. Hard to believe that we barely take off and are suddenly shooting a porn movie,” Dadea notes before looking at her cum-covered hand and remembering that she is still soaked with the stuff. She blushes a bit as she licks some off her hand inconspicuously. She doesn’t have any shame herself, so maybe she wasn’t one to talk about that shy one getting fucked in a porn flick.

Ashley giggles as the screen changes to some old caribou pictures and tales that are very explicit. Her eyes even catch the instructions of how to handle unruly females. “I see you enjoyed yourself. But let me guess, he is too big, so you opted for a cum bath with the prince’s breeding amount of cum?” the changeling guesses grinning.

Dadea crosses her arms under her tits with a huff, “A cum bath is something that could have been done either way, but a proper blowjob was indeed impossible because of the thickness. No one could take such a monster, sadly. Besides that…cum baths are fun,” she says, scratching her cheek as she averts her eyes.

Ashley grins even more. “What is this? You are hoping to be the prince’s mate instead of just a fuck buddy?” she asks testingly, changing the screen to the following website of various ponies interacting with other species. And even spots Queen Twilight among zebras in a gangbang…or is that rape? But it could be a changeling made production. Strange they keep this quiet, though.

“W-Woah now!” Dadea exclaims, putting her hands up. “That is a bit of a loaded question, isn’t it? To be romantically involved like that? I…well, not like I am sure I have any plans of such nature currently. It is a bit too soon to just hang around his neck like some lovestruck girl. And I am honestly not quite the type to be that way either, so let’s not talk about that,” she voices with some embarrassment as her eyes are glued to the screen. Say what you want about these fake actresses, but this is very well made, and the zebras or changeling males there have nice looking horsedicks too…

Ashley hums as she notices where Dadea’s eyes are looking towards and clicks on the video link as it starts up immediately to the teasing session of her fake changeling queen. “Well, the prince won’t mind. He cares about everypony when it counts, especially as he always asked Monifa if it was okay to do various things. Although he is big and imposing, the prince has a gentle heart,” she says proudly as fake queen Twilight starts speaking among a sea of zebra cocks around her.

“Please, my dear friends. I’m sure we can come to a better agreement than this,” fake Twilight giggles in a sultry tone as she touches a zebra cock and strokes it slowly. The camera then zooms out and shows her being held and sitting on a zebra’s lap while a large black zebra cock comes up between her spread legs and alicorn teats. Her magic envelops the shafts that are not currently touching her body as the other one is humping her crotchboobs. “It is always important to form new friendships after all. Oh my…how big and qualified for those friendships you are~ We are going to get along oh so very well~”

Dadea eyes the scene, almost missing what the changeling mare is saying. “I guess he does. He seems like the good-natured dork type of guy, which is why it was so fun to tease him with something as simple as kisses, but alas, he has graduated from it. A bit sad, really. Means I have to find new ways to make him flustered.”

Ashley laughs as fake Twilight moves her enormous alicorn flank and grinds against the zebra suitor under her. “Yes. It seems you would. But the prince is still the same loveable self. He loves to cuddle in bed. He even asked both Monifa and me to be in his bed almost every night. Ruby…is not available all the days but is there for him. She is more traditional in the ways regular sex and love life are. But she is dependable,” the changeling describes happily as she feels like the head mare or organizer for the prince’s sexual life, which is essential according to changeling culture. She almost misses the video in which her fake queen starts lapping away at the two cocks crowding her head while the zebras step closer into the frame. Their muscled striped body and large balls do not even try to hide how this isn’t a diplomatic meeting in the video’s story, but more of taking good advantage of the fake queen’s innocence or sluttiness rather and the penchant for whoring around.

“You don’t know diplomacy if it hit you on the head,” a zebra speaks as he slaps a cock on top of the mare’s head. “Maybe you would be better off giving us an heir so we could be useful allies. Come on. Let us teach you how to do real diplomacy,” he growls as he humps against her head.

“I-I am sure we can come to an agreeme-mphf!” the Twilight tries to say before she moans as her face is stuffed, a thick zebra rod ramming down her bulging neck and raping her face. Musky zebra balls quickly hitting her chin and marking her face with it.

“Damn…” Dadea says, hand twitching as it goes down her body. She hesitates only for a moment before thinking to herself, ‘fuck it’ and snakes it into her stained underwear, two fingers pistoning in and out. “Y-Yeah. But where does that leave us? Aside from you telling me with whom he had slept yet, he pretty much told me you would explain this whole situation to me. And considering you are filming a porno, I think there is more to it.”

Ashley nods, turning the screen around so Dadea can keep watching the Twilight getting stuffed full now in both her ass and leaking cunt with more zebra cock. “Yes. See, the whole thing is various rooms are marked where you can enjoy yourself. Monifa’s potion room is one. The prince’s room is another. If you wish to mark yours as another room, please say so we will all know. We don’t want to turn this entire ship into a sexual one. Primarily to allow us to give us pleasure and release various stresses or just relax. That was the reason behind the prince. He was stressed heavily before Ruby could touch him. After which, he needed another constant such as Monifa and me. Besides that, the other males, Leon and Kondo, are happily enjoying themselves with those who want to fuck. Which is Monifa and me, as you can tell. After I finished this work, I was going to call Ruby to tell her the situation since she has a good idea about what’s going on,” Ashley explains, ignoring the moaning screams from the video as the zebras disregard the mare’s wellbeing and just pound the fuck meat between them to breed her.

“Not wanting to turn the entire ship into a den of debauchery? I have a feeling you wouldn’t mind if that happens. In any case, you can mark my room. Might as well get some free horsecock around here,” she grins before biting her lip as she pushes a third finger inside her, working them into her cum-soaked cunt as she is getting closer and closer to a climax with her breathing getting more frantically.

Ashley nods. “Of course. That’s not to say you can find a quiet place to fuck, such as behind crates or in storage rooms, but your marked rooms are where you can do almost anything. Even…rape,” she whispers while the fake Twilight screams now.

“Wait! You are raping me!” she screams from the video as Ashley keeps watching Dadea finger herself off to the entire thing.

“Fuck off slut! You are giving us an heir to use it as proof you are a stupid slut and then maybe pass off the new slut to use ourselves. The whore born from a slutty queen,” a zebra exclaims as he fucks the waterfall of a purple pussy.

“Example is Monifa asking to be raped by Kondo and Leon. So it’s more a play fetish,” Ashley finishes explaining as Dadea seems to concentrate less on the changeling and more on the video.

“Yeah. Silent waters are deep is a saying about shy types like her, so it isn’t as surprising. F-Fuck!” she moans. “C-Cumming!” she cries out, her body tensing as a spray of her juices and cum splatters down on the ground as she is watching the zebras triple-team the poor purple mare, muffling any cries as they are using her every hole ruthlessly. Already she could see one of the stallion’s groaning as he nutted up the mare’s defenseless with the other soon following suit.

“Fucking bitch! Take my zebra seed up your worthless womb!” he growls. The fake Twilight gives a distressed cry as her womb is flooded with his spunk.

Ashley hums teasingly as she leans over the desk and looks at the kneeling Dadea as she watches the afterglow of the video. Or somewhat the dark ending as the zebras grab the mare’s mane and drag her around, using her to clean off their cum covered cocks anywhere there is a clean part of her fur and hair. “I can give you the link,” she chuckles while her legs squirm in the seat as she imagines both the prince and Kondo using her to try to breed more eggs out of her like the video.

“Help…me…” fake Twilight whimpers as she blubbers up cum when a cock wipes across her face and muzzle.

“No,” a zebra tells her, spitting on her face as she notices many more zebras coming in, all with their stiff shafts ready to use her. She tries to squeak out a protest as she is swarmed and then raped, the video quickly cutting to the end of it, with her laying on the ground, covered in cum, as well as a positive pregnancy test shown.

Dadea sighs out, pulling her fingers from her snatch and licking them off. “Yeah. Can send it over to me. For now, I need a shower. One of the reasons I came here for,” she shrugs. “If there is something else, you can brief me on it afterward,” she says, waving a cum covered hand as she walks off.

Ashley hums and nods as she turns the screen back around before continuing to work. “Be careful,” she calls as she changes a video to the after-party of the movie and sees a changeling mare snuggling up to the lead zebra and kissing his cheek. Even with being fucked up, as shown in the Twilight gangbang one, the changeling looks fine and happy as she cuddles up with her smiling zebra mate. “Well, that’s where one of our breeders went,” Ashley giggles as the two keep snuggling and kissing.

“No. I have to thank this big striped hunk here. Ever since my first egg with him, it’s been great,” the changeling actor laughs while her hooves remain wrapped around the zebra. “And all the love is a bonus,” she replies with a smirk before chittering as Ashley sees the zebra’s hoof go down to the changeling’s flank and smacks it. “Like now,” she moans happily.

“Yeah. Sex with changelings is crazy fun,” the zebra notes as he smacks the buggy ass again, making her chitter louder. “And the forms this girl takes to keep my balls empty is awesome. Last time, she was Celestia who tried to please her subject,” he laughs and the changeling giggles.

“Can that be any louder?!” Dadea calls from the shower that is now running.

Ashley laughs. “No! Now shower and enjoy the after party of the video!” she calls while relaxing in her seat. She might as well get a break done.

“So you did other princess videos. What is your most favorite?” the interviewer asks.

“I am curious too. Have the princesses done anything like this?” Dadea asks from the shower while heavy wet slaps come from the water of the thick cum splashing down.

“Not that I know. But queen Twilight, only with her husband and the other mothers of the family,” Ashley explains as she keeps watching the changeling mare hum thoughtfully while she idly stroke’s her mate’s rising cock and rubs his balls even.

“It would have to be that Luna one we did,” the changeling mare answers as she looks at the zebra. “I think it was…you remember the one where we had her both doing zebras and dragons?” she asks while giving a tiny lick to the zebra tip.

Dadea blinks and looks toward the shower door as she listens in. ‘Damn. Equestrians must be just as horny as Ashley and the way the zebra mare makes them out to be. Just the fact of using princesses even. But aren’t there laws against using a public image as a ruler even?’ she asks herself while wondering if they used all the princesses since Luna is talked about, and so is Queen Twilight.

As she peeks out of the bathroom, she furrows her brow, not seeing Ashley anymore at the desk, only to let out a startled cry as her face is coming down upside down from above, silencing her with a kiss. She is even going as far as shoving that long tongue into her mouth.

Dadea moans into the kiss before Ashley gasps dramatically and pulls her head back. The changeling smirks as she stands on the ceiling as if standing on the ground. “Link has been sent. Enjoy. And I will give you the link to all the movies and pornos made by that changeling. I’m sure you will love her princess series,” Ashley remarks, seemingly on the verge of laughter at seeing Dadea’s shocked and blushing expression.

“Y-You are a sneaky little bitch, you know that?” she says, glaring at her. “But fuck it. This is your fault now,” she adds. Before Ashley could ask what she means, Dadea wraps her hands around her head and kisses her back, this time shoving her tongue into the changeling mare’s mouth.

Ashley moans happily, feeling the love flowing from the humanoid. So she smiles back into the kiss, wrapping her forelegs around Dadea’s arms to keep her still. ‘Leon, we have another willing being to fuck. If you want, go ahead and wait in Dadea’s room. It has been marked to fuck around in. And tell Kondo and Monifa. I’m sure they will love to mess around with a humanoid,’ Ashley thinks, laughing.

The changeling is surprised that Dadea starts to pull her down from the ceiling, putting her on the ground, her hand tracing over her belly, teats, and then down to her nethers, inserting three fingers. She pulls her mouth off from her with a grin. “Already wet. And then you act all high and mighty. I will make sure you know the correct pecking order between us,” she purrs out sultrily, fingers moving in and out of her in a rhythm.

Ashley moans, squirming around under her hold. “I am the prince’s next in personal command. I am the top in this relationship group,” she moans, spreading her legs.

“And you are a needy submissive slut,” she growls out lustfully, putting in another finger and moving them even faster in and out of her winking marehood. “Bet a lot of people that are lower on the command ladder have fucked you.”

Ashley grins at Dadea. “Yeah. Kondo. But I let him. Leon only because we are equal changelings. And my prince. But my prince is at the top of the system. And he will always be. Don’t forget who’s the stud,” she laughs before moaning and trying to get away from the flinching fingers in her wet pussy.

“Well, I know you are not, and you started this, so you best take responsibility for giving me that smooch,” she notes, her other hand holding one of her legs open. “Besides, you spread your legs for me as soon as I inserted my fingers. It looks to me like you are more than open to experiment and fuck around, despite your claims. Letting Kondo have a go at you sounds like a weak excuse. I, for one, am not letting go until you cum.”

Ashley moans and bites into one of her hooves. “Fuck you slut. You sucked off the prince’s cock. No shame,” she moans muffled. “You are the bigger slut and should be on the bottom. And you fingered yourself to zebras fucking my fake queen in a porn movie,” Ashley accuses, grinning through the bite.

“So? I at least didn’t get fucked by three dudes on the ship yet. I only pleasured the captain for a bit,” she counters, grinning as well, before looking at her horn. “…I always wondered if those are sensitive,” she notes before taking it in her mouth, starting to suck and slurp on it lewdly as her fingers got even faster. Her other hand went to her pussy lips as well, reaching for her clit, and once it poked out in a wing, gripping and pinching it to push the mare beneath her over the edge.

Ashley’s mouth opens lewdly as her drool spills out. The pleasuring shock to her brain is enough to send her over the edge as she cums around the moving hand and fingers. “Bwah…” she moans, twitching as her femcum splashes against the hand.

Dadea giggles around the changeling’s horn before pulling off, giving it a last lick. “So that is your best counterargument now?” she asks, pondering it over good-humoredly as she pulls her slick fingers from her cunt. She then pushes them into Ashley’s mouth. “You know, I think we will get along well~”

Ashley giggles back lustfully, sucking on her fingers and humming happily. The love is spilling into her form and giving her much-needed snacks and pleasure. “So…good…” she slobbers muffled by the fingers. “More…”

“And you say I’m the bottom between the two of us,” the woman smirks, pulling her finger out and gripping the mare’s legs to turn her around, so her pussy is facing her. “You know…I always wondered what a mare tastes like…” she says before seconds later; her mouth is clamping down on the bug’s juicy pussy and pushing her tongue in.

Ashley groans and squirms, wrapping her hindlegs around the head of the woman. ‘Your turn Leon. Make sure she suffers because of this. I want to prove to our prince I am capable!’

Arcane hums as he looks to the ceiling. ‘For some reason…I feel like things got more complicated than it should be,’ he thinks as he feels both Leon and Ashley enjoying themselves. He then looks down towards Trond as he reads from a book on his omnitool. “So…I’m sure you figured things out and what’s going on around here,” he speaks up after the caribou let him communicate or listen in to his changeling comrades and family. “But I still can’t let you participate just yet. You are under heavy watch, after all.”

Trond blinks slowly as he turns the page on the screen. “I noticed when I saw the zebra mare. She is not as subtle as even our slaves,” he remarks, and somehow, he got a reaction from Arcane where he sees the alicorn’s wings twitch. “I will comply. If you don’t wish for me to take part, that is fine as this mission with you is to prove loyalty and that our species can cooperate.”

Arcane smiles a little before clearing his throat. “Right. So, if you wish, do it on your time. I can not stop that. But…if you do decide once I allow it, go to Ashley. She will add you and give you a set of rules and guidelines to follow. You can’t do it everywhere after all,” Arcane shrugs sighing. “It’s good to have you onboard, at least as a good comrade.”

Trond hums as he keeps reading. “Of course. It would bother everyone back home as well. As I am sure you are talking to the changelings right now,” he remarks and sees the alicorn’s wings stiffen.

‘Uh…guys. Please make sure to prepare for a possible caribou interaction. And Monifa, especially. I don’t want her broken since she is our potion master for a reason than just a fuck toy,’ Arcane thinks to the two changelings. “What the fuck did I just think?” he asks out loud once he realizes it.

Trond hums. “Something about the mission, something about your bed companions, or just an unexpected development,” he lists off.

Arcane slowly nods before walking away. “Two of the three,” he answers.

Arcane stares at Jaix as he cleans up the bone claw from the hunt on the cargo room maintenance table. “So…you’re good?”

“Yes,” Jaix hisses.

Arcane hums before walking away. Leave a hunter to his kills, and he will be satisfied after all.

Ruby yawns as she sits in the kitchen. She lazily taps on the terminal pad on the table. A worthwhile upgrade to act as both communications and a briefing for those in the room when needed. “Hello, captain,” she greets, hearing the door open and heavy hoofsteps walk up beside her.

Arcane smiles as gently as possible while he steps up beside the table. “Hey, Ruby. Are you doing okay?” he asks before seeing the chocolate cake slice sitting on the table. “And enjoying my missing birthday cake?”

Ruby giggles as she keeps typing away. “It is good cake. It is a long trip, so might as well get used to everything around here,” she says before smirking. “And get used to all the additions in case of a problem or situation. Otherwise, how else can I be a good communications officer?” she asks, shrugging, taking another bite without looking.

Arcane hums, almost teasingly, as he taps the table with a hoof. “Maybe give helpful advice? Be our crew’s motivator?” he jokes, and Ruby snarks, placing a hoof over her mouth to try and stop laughing.

“Your very own ship’s counselor? Psychologist maybe?” Ruby adds on humming. “Too easy. I might end up as backup,” she suggests tapping a hoof. “But speaking of being a counselor and psychologist, shall we talk about you fucking around?” she asks, raising an eyebrow at him with an ‘I’m done’ expression.

Arcane sweatdrops and tries to give an apologetic face. “Okay. Guess I can just ask.” He then sighs and hangs his head. “So it might be easy for you to join up in this fun group. I mean, if you want and…”

“No,” Ruby answers, sighing as Arcane seems both shocked and not as surprised somehow. “I only promised all that fun for you. Besides, I know you better than the rest, besides the changelings. I currently don’t want that zebra or changeling on me. Not that kind of gal,” she explains before ending with a wink towards him. “So if you want me for company or fun, don’t hesitate to ask. But if you want me to fuck around, then that’s my decision. Sorry handsome,” she sighs before getting a pat on her back by Arcane.

“Sure. I am just asking since you have good ideas of how things are and personally know me,” Arcane nods as he runs a hoof along her back. “So if you want, then I will tell Ashley, so she knows how to mark you. After all, I am sure the guys have a good idea of how you are now. So I don’t want you to get hurt especially,” he explains before humming. “If you ever want to change parts of your choice, then tell Ashley. She will take care of most of the trouble and explain it to everypony else.”

Ruby rolls her eyes and slides over the cake slice. “Don’t worry. When I am either bored or want to relax finally, then I change it,” she remarks as Arcane munches on the cake.

Arcane mumbles while chewing away.

Ruby knocks a hoof against his stomach, making him cough. “Swallow before speaking.”

Arcane gulps down his food before coughing to clear his throat. “Sorry. I said that might be when this team doesn’t need to travel as much anymore. I could find you an easy job in the future as communications if you keep this up, though. My dad can help,” he promises.

Ruby slowly shakes her head. “Word of good advice, don’t make promises you can’t keep. Especially over long years,” she sighs and turns to look at him before stopping.

Arcane blinks as Ruby stares at him before starting to giggle as he becomes confused. “What?” he asks, still chewing.

Ruby snickers as she doesn’t say anything but keeps looking at his chocolate beard from the cake mess.

“Nesa, you good?” Arcane asks, leaning his head into the infirmary and finds the chiss looking at some charts. “We can make an order for some supplies if you are missing some,” he informs, and Nesa hums.

The chiss keeps looking at the charts of what Arcane assumes to the changeling bodies from the looks of it before she looks up from her desk. “I will prepare a list,” she answers before raising an eyebrow as she sees him distracted by the books on the shelf in the room. “If you wish to read, you are free to take them. I merely brought them in case I needed a reference,” she offers, gesturing with a hand.

Arcane smiles and takes a book on changelings as he immediately flips through it in his magic. “Oh, so that’s how,” the alicorn says to himself before closing the book and putting it back on the shelf. “Just needed a quick answer. That’s all. Okay, well, get that list ready. We are almost to the halfway point,” he warns before pulling his head out the door and lets it close.

Nesa hums and returns to her charts, wondering if changelings can change into something easy to operate on and if they will get better that way.

Mevea looks at her information screen. She taps a few places and brings up the hyperspace jump status to see that their fuel should allow another quick jump if needed once they reach their destination. Though, it would have to lead to a fuel pump to handle an almost depleted tank. Nothing too heinous, but nothing she can’t handle. She would have to tell Arcane about this once he comes around. But he has been busy and keeping to himself for the past few days. It is almost strange, but she doesn’t question it as she considers it an equestrian thing.

“So I assume you staring off above the screen is a sign you are well?” Arcane asks over her shoulder.

Mevea jumps in her seat before turning to glare at the large pony. “Warn me before you do that. And how the heck didn’t I hear you?” she demands, poking his chest with a clawed finger.

Arcane stares and blinks at her before throwing a hoof at the elevator to the bridge. “They fixed the squeaking gears,” he states as a matter of fact.

Mevea groans and turns back towards the front as she starts to ignore Arcane. Only to hear a thump and sees him sitting beside her while they both stare out to the hyperspace void before them.

“Have you ever wanted to travel into hyperspace without a ship?” Arcane asks almost seriously.

“What?” Mevea asks, stunned. “That’s absurd. You can’t travel into hyperspace without a drive and protection.”

Arcane hums. “But have you wanted to try?”

Mevea turns to slowly look at the pony beside her as she sees the gentle and almost nonexpression on his face as his eyes reflect the hyperspace tunnel in them. “…kinda. But like I said, pretty stupid to try.”

Arcane chuckles and shakes his head. “Thought so. I bet every pilot dreams of it at one point or another. If we do find a way to at least make a spacesuit, then you will be the first to know. Cause I am sure as Tartarus ain’t spacing your bird ass,” he laughs.

Mevea groans and huffs as she relaxes in her seat or tries to. She crosses her arms before eyeing Arcane again with a slight mumble. “Not if I get you first.”

“Magic,” Arcane snorts playfully with a grin.

Mevea reaches over before flicking his horn with a claw and makes the alicorn groan as he holds his head. “You fucking deserve it.”

“Fuck…” Arcane groans, rubbing his horn. “Yeah. Saw something like that coming,” he says before sighing. “I will say, this mission seems simple. Just a meeting and then a few tasks here and there. It would be like Omega, where we meet up with my brother and then grab some jobs they saved for us,” Arcane explains before tapping a hoof to his chin. “Hopefully, they have enough for each of us. More credits after all.”

“At least I don’t have to worry about this fucking ship falling apart,” Mevea says, sighing before placing her feet up on a control console. “Still going to take a long while before we drop out. I might grab some of that cake and leave none for you. But I can’t eat your food,” she huffs, annoyed.

Arcane shrugs. “If I have a chance, I will order a cake made for turians. Give you the satisfaction.”

Mevea sputters. “Won’t be the same.”

Arcane taps a hoof against the ground before standing and walking away. “Well, do what you want until then. Alert us all when we get there, so we are prepared. I don’t want to start showering when we drop out.”

Mevea scoffs. “Not much to look at anyway,” she waves off bored out of her mind.

Arcane frowns as his wings become ruffled at the mere mention of her insult. But he sighs and hangs his shaking head. “Let it go…” he whispers to himself as the elevator rides up into the hallway once again.

Chapter 21: The New Normal?

Arcane sighs as he wonders which door he should enter. His room or Monifa’s? But then receives a message to go into Monifa’s room and walks toward the metal door. The metal piece slides open and Arcane walks in. His eyes immediately locking on Dadea as she leans on the potion shelf and watching something in the room. “What the heck did I miss?” he speaks up, walking up beside the mirialan to see the sight before them. “Wow. Not even waiting. Are you guys always going to fuck when you have a chance?” he asks, looking at Kondo fucking up Monifa on her work desk. Leon meanwhile jerks off beside her head as he takes the form of a regular pony for now.

The mare looks to be in poor shape. Or at least abused. Bruises litter her naked body, with a black eye notable on her right eye. Her body has a bit of cum and spits on her face, showing that she actually might have showered but was soon assaulted again. She then gives an embarrassed look to Arcane.

“U-Um…h-he started it?” she squeaks, implying that Kondo is the aggressor, which makes sense. Monifa, more often than not, is just letting it happen after all.

Arcane shakes his head while Dadea keeps watching with a lick of her lips at the sight of the muscled zebra before her. “Right. So…” he then remembers that Monifa wants to be degraded and be a cum rag than anything. “You led him on. I can’t believe you did that. Are you a champion or a slut who wanted a chance at high profile dick?” he berates, walking over with a frown.

“O-Oh, I, I…I am a champion. He just up and used me…like a piece of meat…” she says, squirming under a glare. Some fear and excitement emanating from her as Kondo groans as he increases his speed, making her moan out loudly.

“Where the fuck is Ashley anyway?” Arcane demands before raising an eyebrow and turns his head to look on his back. Sitting between his wings, the changeling mare hums and massages his wing joints. “Where the heck were you?”

“Giving the video to Monifa’s family,” Ashley answers, planting a kiss between his wing joints and makes them twitch a little.

The mare’s ears perk up as she heard that, her pussy clamping down on Kondo before they suddenly get an incoming message.

Leon looks at his omnitool and hums. “We were not the only ones sending video. They managed to wrap it up early. Zebra filly porn.” He then looks at the preview image, raising a brow. “Oh hey, it is that zebra filly activist even. He seems to have some connections to be able to get such a small celebrity on such short notice.”

“Wait. Filly? A kid?” Dadea asks as she walks up and looks at Arcane and Ashley questionably. “They fuck and rape little kids?” she asks, giving a slight frown.

Leon lifts his hooves up placatingly. “Technically, age of consent is widely varying between different planets and countries on said planets. Sure, Zebrica’s legal age is thirteen, and she is younger, but most of the time, no one takes legal action. And that law is about to be abolished by said filly anyway. She wants to get some dick legally, as strange as it might sound to you. And stallions are not about to turn a filly down and make her cry,” he reasons. Or does as much as he could with this fickle topic.

“Yeah, but…still,” Dadea starts, still clearly disturbed by this sudden new information. She doesn’t even mind as Arcane wraps a wing around her and pulls her close against his side.

“It is alright—just different cultures. Try not to think too hard about it with the values you were taught. How about thinking instead of it like this? You were a teenager when you started to watch equestrian porn. Would you have taken the offer for a horsecock if your teenage self was offered one?” Arcane asks her, his mind quickly latching onto the information he had gotten out of her about her kink.

Dadea sighs and rubs a hand against her forehead. “Geez, such a loaded question,” she says before frowning at him. “Wait, is Monifa legal?”

Arcane clears his throat. “Yes. But answer the question I just gave,” he says, poking a hoof against one of her breasts. Dadea even becomes annoyed as she brushes the hoof off and pats the area on the side of her breast.

“Anyway…yes,” Dadea answers, looking at Leon setting up the terminal sitting on the desk Monifa is being fucked on. “Yeah. As long as they are handsome too.”

The alicorn male nods, “This is the same principle. Only that in this case. the filly is taking the offer. So a consenting…filly,” he says, almost slipping up and using the word adult here, which she is clearly not. “Look, it is a moral grey area in Zebrica where the video is from. You don’t want any part of that? That is fine. Just try to be a bit more open about even such stark differences in cultures. I know that I am trying to be as I only found out about this information today too.”

“And already you want to jerk off to it?” Dadea presses, raising an eyebrow at the alicorn. “Geez. You are a horny breeding pony.”

“…I am. I have the genes for that, and…I am curious. So yes…I want to look into it,” he says, lowering his head a bit.

Ashley gives some comforting pats to her prince’s back. “It is okay, my prince. Not any of us think any less of our great…breeder as of right now?” she giggles at the idea before looking at Kondo messing with the terminal. “And what are you doing? Trying to make a call?” she asks with a fanged grin.

“And getting that video up. I want some good filly rape,” Kondo huffs as he places a call while the video starts playing. It even starts off with showing a house in a found-footage style with every sound of the hooves messing with the camera. “There we go,” he remarks while the call is answered, and it’s by the brother of the family looking bored on the couch. And no other mare in sight.

“Fucking what?” the zebra groans, glaring slightly at the ones on the call while he rolls over on the couch. “Shit. She’s still alive?”

“She is. It would be boring if we didn’t have a hole to use after all. Hope you like the footage we sent over. We are just looking at yours too. Nice taste in fillies, by the way,” Kondo notes with a grin as, on one side of the screen, one could see a filly playing on the playground. A long fleshy tail, nose ring, and several notable piercings before the camera sneak up on her, and she is suddenly choked with a leg wrapped against her neck as she is dragged in an alley where the father awaited.

“Good catch. So young and tender~” he said in the video as he stands up on his hindlegs and smacks his large black and stud-pierced dick on her face. It was massive, making the red-eyed filly stare at it. She tries to choke out a protest as it is set on her lips. She tries to keep her mouth closed, but it is quickly forced between her lips regardless, making her tiny legs kick up in the air as they dangle over the ground as the son holds her by her neck.

“Yeah. We fucking had fun with that slut,” the brother laughs before looking closer at the camera and notices a newcomer. “Fucking who is that green bitch?” he asks, looking tiredly through the lens. “That slut available to rape?”

“Excuse me?” Dadea demands before Arcane covers her mouth with a wing.

“Sorry. She isn’t used to you guys and your customs yet,” Leon apologies with a slight bow.

He snorts, waving a hoof. “That is fine. Once she is used to it, I wouldn’t mind seeing some porn from her too. She is looking rather juicy~” he purrs, hoof on his sheath.

The son in the video then shows off his hard cock as it is sitting on the zebra filly’s back., throbbing and ready for action. He swiftly sets it upon her cunt, poking it and finding it already wet. The camera view had changed to show it, and one could even see several rings on the filly’s labia as well as her winking clit that is showing off her arousal plain as day. It is a rather lewd view as he enters her, grunting as that dark fillyhood wraps around his length as he is taking her.

With him skewering her cunt, she is now bent over as the position is changing to a classical spitroast with a rather arousing view from above as her body is pressed together by the two fully grown zebra stallions. The son changes his hold, no longer holding her neck but her legs and spreading them to have easier access to her velvety insides.

“Oh wow…” Arcane whispers, his eyes glued to the screen as this is the first time he has seen such a young body being fucked. “And…this is normal,” he mentions out loud, somewhat in a perplexing state as Monifa looks proud at him for changing and coming this far. Though, the zebra mare looks at Dadea with some questioning gaze. Only because of the woman’s questioning and a little horrid expression.

“Um…is she alright?” Monifa wonders out loud as even Kondo eyes her with a raised brow before snorting and going back to fucking the mare beneath him as the porno is playing, showing off some cock outlines at the underside of her belly and throat as the camera changes angles. An emerald navel piercing could be seen with wet gurgles and squelches coming from the video footage.

“Dadea or that filly?” Leon asks, slapping his change zebra cock onto Monifa’s head with a wet smack. A sharp pained cry sounds out as Leon keeps beating his cock hard against her head.

“D-Dadea. The filly i-is very experienced after all,” she said, confirming what Leon mentioned earlier. That she is a minor celebrity. Monifa is breathing in his musk meanwhile, trembling pleasantly from it.

“She’s fucking fine slut,” Kondo growls, giving a hard slap onto the mare’s flank. A sharp pained cry escapes her as the slap leaves a hard red mark before he slaps and beats her again.

“You are okay now, right?” Arcane asks, looking at Dadea with a concerned expression.

“I…am not sure. So this…filly there…is actually consenting? It does look like rape, but if I understand it correctly, it is more of a played act for a porno,” she asks, pointing to the screen, which now showed the filly cumming and squirting her underage juices on the zebra’s balls as well as the ground. The climax looks like another indication that this is indeed all fine with her.

Kondo laughs and grins at the two-legged beings. “What else are sluts suitable for? Housework yes. They keep us clean. And keeps our balls empty. Isn’t that right, you stupid champion?” he demands, slapping Monifa across the head and makes her groan in pain. “Speak up. We have guests, after all, and your master,” he growls, his hips slapping in time with the video.

“Y-Yes! T-This slut is only g-good for cock! A-And housework i-if I don’t stumble while doing it! G-Good-for-nothing but g-getting used and abused!” she cries out in approval which makes Kondo smirk.

Dadea stares, her hand twitching a bit, almost threatening to touch her glistening slit. She had no idea Monifa was that much of a slut, even after knowing that they had been fucking around like this.

Ashley grins as she leans over to Dadea’s ear. “Go ahead. Strip down and enjoy yourself. This is a fun enjoyment to relax and experiment with. Maybe some zebra cock?” she suggests and hums teasingly.

The green woman bit her lip before sighing out. “…fuck it. I came here to try it out anyway. I can still decide against it later if I feel like it,” she voices, slowly dropping her pants and panties, stepping out of them, before pulling up her shirt, showing off her perky braless tits.

She walks further into the room, looking over to Leon, hand going to his chin. “So, what do you say? You interested in some mirilian pussy? I know I am interested in some horsecock.”

Leon chuckles before grinning. “How rough slut?” he asks, stroking his cock with a hoof.

“As rough as you can do. I will tell you if I change my mind. But I am a big girl. I toyed around with your friend roughly as well,” she elaborates, waving her hand towards Ashley, to who she gives a cheeky wink.

Leon jumps and pounces on Dadea’s head. Dadea squeals as she is sent down to the ground hard with a smack. The large zebra cock slapping and rubbing against her head and mouth move all over. Her nose filled with the heavy musky stench as Leon’s balls cover her mouth and chin. Dadea sputters as she tries to push him off, but Leon plants his hooves on her hands, stopping her as he tries to shove his cock into the woman’s mouth. “Then take my cock, crazy nympho slut,” Leon laughs while everypony else looks at the two.

The green woman gags but does start to suck and moan as she can finally suck on the dick of her dreams as Leon is holding her down. Monifa blushes at this but then smiles as her head hits the table as Kondo is banging her against it. “Focus on me bitch!” he growls as he is working himself to a climax.

Same as the zebras in the footage. The father is upping his game as he was ready to blow into the sweet little filly throat. His balls slap her chin wetly as her face looks messy. Then he pushes it all in, growling as his balls fire off his load, filling up the filly’s stomach, making it bulge out. “Fuck! Going to come inside that little tramp too!” the son says as he and Kondo groan, both ready to bust a nut in their respective sluts.

The filly’s mouth is free as the dick was pulled from her gullet, making her squeal. “N-Not inside! I-It is a dangerous day for me!”

He spits on her head, using one hoof to hold her by her ponytail. “Don’t care cunt! I will empty it all into you. Get pregnant! Carry my foals! Birth me another slut; you degenerate whore!” he demands before making her cry out loudly as she cums with the son pulling her back by her mane as his father films her speared body. No doubt he is inside her womb as he shoots volley after volley of his semen inside her.

Kondo does the same, grunting as his balls contract, letting loose a load. “Fuck! Cumming!” he says, panting lightly as her belly bulges out as well. Of course, nowhere near as badly as the filly’s who starts to look pregnant as the son lets her fall off his dick and onto the ground.

“You know. One of these days, you will get bred like this too. Heh. Wonder if the prince will have the honor of having your first. What do you think, Arcane? Planning to be the first to breed her? We would have to forbid her from drinking her contraceptive potion,” Kondo asks, grinning at the alicorn while he steps up to the zebras.

Arcane clears his throat as he blushes and looks away. “…well…not sure. And…this is just like the second day of this mess. So…yeah. Not ready,” he admits while they hear the wet slurping and slobbering from the down humanoid on the ground.

Ashley giggles, elbowing his side, “But you no doubt have been thinking about it~. In any case, it is understandable. Just know that once you do, you have our full support. And if you do…” she says, getting close to whisper in his ear, “…you could use that age spell to impregnate a literal filly Monifa~. Clumsy, adorable and squealing like a little whore as she receives your virile alicorn seed~” the changeling mare suggests, whispering and planting alluring thoughts in his mind with a cheeky grin.

Arcane shuts his eyes as he tries to will his cock down and stop it from making a tent in his outfit. “Ashley,” he starts as he eyes her. “You know this is crazy enough and the second day still. Give me some fucking time,” he lectures.

She rolls her eyes good-naturedly. “I am just teasing. No need to be a mister grumpy pants about it.”

It made Kondo chuckle as he sat down on the chair from the desk. He shrugs, showing he wasn’t about to intervene with it as he sits back and enjoys his afterglow while Monifa continues to lay on the desk.

The son, meanwhile, locked his eyes on Arcane as he grins. “Once you do deem her worthy of it, send me the footage. For now, if that was everything, I got to be off. I got one more class that will start soon. Enjoy the footage we prepared for you.”

Arcane nods before Kondo huffs. “Wheres your fucking bastard of a father anyway?”

The son scoffs. “He’s raping mom. He got his drinking buddies with her too. So yeah. Little sister slut, we might get another sibling soon,” the son calls, laughing, and he laughs harder as Monifa whimpers on the desk. “Fuck, I want a camera on that slut all the time,” he laughs before shaking his head and shuts up the phone, ending on his perverted grin.

It was at this moment that Monifa yawns, showing off some tiredness.

“Tuckered out? Guess it is expected after filming a porn flick and being used even after l this,” Ashley voices as she looks over to Arcane. “Want me to carry her over to your room? Or want to do that yourself later?”

Arcane cracks one of his joints by stretching before looking at the gurgling woman lying on the floor as Leon keeps pounding her face. “You do it. Make sure she is prepared too. Oh…right. I have to tell the part about Trond,” Arcane suddenly remembers.

“The caribou heir? What the fuck for?” Kondo asks, laying back in his seat and showing off his muscled form and even leaking and twitching limp cock.

Arcane clears his throat, trying to prepare himself for what to say as they ignore the facefuck happening in the corner of the room. “Fucking slut. Want some horsecock? You got it. No good slut,” Leon berates.

Dadea moans, wanting to finger herself clearly but not able to with the changeling holding down her arms.

“Well, we are going to bring Trond in if he chooses. He hasn’t said no either but not yes at the moment as well. Plus, he has until the week is over for his trial period on how he interacts and works with us. Once that week is up, I will allow him to do more things. This does include fucking around our little group. I figure it would be better than having a horny caribou on the ship with even smelling a hint of our girls,” Arcane explains while not looking at the fucking pair as Dadea seems to become limp now.

Ashley ignores it, albeit Arcane could feel some satisfaction and amusement coming off her as she raises a hoof.

“Yes, Ashley?”

“…Monifa is actually asleep, so she is missing your explanation,” the changeling mare says, trying to suppress a smile as the alicorn now notices the soft snores from the desk, groaning in some frustration. This causes her to giggle.

“Anyway, with that out of the way…you meant we should prepare Monifa for him, correct? Is it necessary despite her being able to take your oversized cock? And how much preparation and what preparation specifically?”

Arcane sighs as he walks up to the sleeping Monifa lying on the desk. “Caribou levels like history told us,” he answers and slaps the mare off the desk. Monifa squeaks in pain as she wakes up and rolls onto the floor before ending up lying on her side. Monifa moans as she tries to get up before a hoof steps on her head, keeping her pinned as she struggles. “And Trond might be rougher than Kondo even.”

The zebra mare drools with a goofy smile on her lips, enjoying the hoof on her head as Ashley nods.

“So, we are even rougher with her than we already are? To make her get used to it enough so that the caribou won’t be too much of a problem for a mare like her who is perceptible to his advances?” Ashley guesses, humming thoughtfully as some ideas flip through her mind, which she shares. Things like strapping Monifa with a wooden horse or a paddle or whip.

Arcane nods, grinding his hoof into Monifa’s head. The zebra body is struggling and moving around to try and stop him but to no avail. “Yeah. I don’t want her hurt. And if possible, Dadea too. She is almost of the same kind of body. So Trond might use her too, and I don’t want to lose our tech expert for a day or so.”

“It will be done, my prince. I will see what I can do with her,” she says, bowing her head as the zebra drools on the floor.

“Sounds like things will get more interesting in the future,” Kondo hums. Arcane raises an eyebrow as he looks over Ashley bowing before lifting another hoof. Half of his entire weight lying on Monifa at that moment and makes her squeal in pain as she feels the crushing weight. Ashley then grunts as her face is pressed against the ground while Arcane keeps a hoof against her head. “There is a fun line we zebras use, prince. Under a male’s hoof,” Kondo laughs as he watches the large alicorn keep the two mares pinned under him.

“…I take it you are still a bit mad that I teased you this much over the last few days?” Ashley asks with a nervous little smile.

Arcane stares down at the shaking ass, trying to get out from under his hoof before lifting it for a second. Ashley sighs in relief and lifts her head. But then cries out as she lands back down with a hard crack as his hoof drops down onto her again. “Yes. Now…Kondo. How does that saying go when used against mares?” he asks curiously while grinding both hooves against the mares’ heads.

The zebra smirked at him, “Mares belong down by the dirt, signifying their submissive position as they bow down to their superiors or have a strong hoof pressing them down. A simple, everything goes policy as the stallion is always right.”

“…and what does that mean for us?” Ashley questions, looking up at her dominant captain, a bit hesitant, gulping.

“You become fuck meat. Something to rape and use. No longer sex. Just everything called rape,” Kondo laughs, slapping a hoof against his leg. “Oh, and breeding more studs and sluts. You can’t forget to keep things going and give stuff like eggs. Also, this is the best part, cap,” he chuckles as he walks over before sitting by the changeling’s head. He then takes over, keeping the mare pinned by placing his hoof hard on top and spreads his hindlegs apart. “Show your complete submission to the males by licking us while down there. Only a stupid and lowly female is worthy or even getting this close.”

With how close she is bowing, she manages to crawl close enough with his hoof limiting her movements. She places her muzzle into his ballsack, starting to lap on it needily as Monifa’s gaze is fixated on it. Ashley then opens her mouth wide, sucking one of his balls in and moaning on it as her long flexible tongue plays with it.

Kondo groans, grabbing the buggy body before laying his cock against her muzzle and then his body on top of her. “Fuck. I want to breed this slut. Hey? Hole bitch? If I cum on your eggs, then can I have more sluts to breed and studs to teach?” he laughs with a perverted evil grin. “Because the prince needs more protection. If these guys grow up quickly, then all the better,” Kondo keeps laughing as he plays with the curved horn on Ashley’s head.

She pushes his ball out of her mouth to answer, “I-I am not very fertile, so I am not worried about being impregnated. I never was one of the changelings for breeding,” the mare admits as Monifa makes a noise.

“Huh? What was that cunt?” Kondo asks with a light glare.

“F-Fertility potion in the closet,” she says as Arcane is still stepping on her. “M-Made it sometime…no ulterior motives,” she says, clearly lying as her eyes meet the captain’s before avoiding them.

Kondo grins before kicking Ashley away into a wall and rushes over to the closet. “Fertility…fertility…” he hums as he opens a small door and finds a small collection full of bottles and raw ingredients. “Ah hah!” he calls as he takes out a green potion with a picture of a mare being pregnant. “Come here, breeding bitch,” Kondo growls as he stomps over to the groaning changeling before picking her up and then slamming her against the ground. “Drink up…” he sings, laughing as he sits on her chest and sticks the bottle into the changeling’s mouth. Ashley cries out before a quick punch to the head makes her head fall to the side, and she involuntarily gulps down the mixture. “Now, how about proper breeding? I want more changelings to use,” Kondo chuckles as he grabs Ashley by the horn.

Arcane looks shocked as Kondo forces himself onto Ashley and makes her drink the potion. “Wh…wait a minute. What about Ashley there? She will make more changelings if you do, and she will have to take care of them while on this crazy trip. Not to mention, she’s a warrior type. Not a breeder. You would be hard-pressed to get her pregnant.”

The zebra stallion had the good graces to ponder on this before shrugging, “I don’t see a problem with turning her into a breeder and having to raise my offspring. Just means it will get livelier around here. Besides, if she were this against this idea, she would scream at you in the hive-link to blast me against a wall,” he points out.

Arcane slowly nods as Ashley smiles at her prince from the ground. ‘It is okay, my prince. I will rather be his stress relief and breeder to enjoy myself. And if you need me, I will come to you for anything you desire. Even if the desire is so you can cum on my future eggs,’ she hums happily. ‘I already feel the changes happening and my womb burning with fire. I need a good cock now!’ she cheers before she pounces on Kondo, kissing and hugging him tightly.

He groans into the kiss, hugging her back as he stands up and presses her with her back against a wall, his dick wet and ready to breed her. He pulls his lips from her with a smirk as it moves to her ear, whispering hotly, “I told you I would breed you bitch. And today is the day,” he says smugly before his dick goes to her wet marehood and impales it.

Ashley screams happily, wrapping her legs around the stallion’s hips as he starts humping away. “Eggs! Eggs! Breed me! Make more of me!” she cries as her tongue hangs out and drools all over her.

“I will, you cunt!” he growls, hoof hitting her cheek with a sadistic look, before hitting her again. “You are my slave now. My little breeding toy! I will fuck you and impregnate you for the rest of your pathetic worthless life! How do you like that changeling cunt?!” he roars out, hips moving faster as he is raping her defenseless little womb. The hot precum seems to react with the potion as it heats her even more, almost like an aphrodisiac that is smeared over the innermost part of her.

Ashley squeals and chitters. “More! Fuck me! Breed me like the useless bug I am!” she begs, trying to move her hips to meet the zebras. But with how hard he is pounding, she doesn’t have time before her hips are smacked back into the wall and repeatedly hitting against it.

He spits on her face, adding further insult to injury as lewd smacks echo throughout the room. “Maybe I should wrap a collar around your neck and have you live in the same room with me. That way, I can use your needy slutty body whenever I want. With how you are begging, this is obviously what you want!” he notes, smirking as he licks her cheek.

Ashley squeals again as Kondo smacks his hips so hard, Ashley’s legs are spread and stuck flat against the wall. She groans in pain and tries to bring her legs forward, but they are pounded against the wall again and again. “Yes…eggs! I need eggs! Fucking breed this bug!” she pants with her tongue out.

He growls, dick pounding her womb with increasing speed as his hips soon become a blur. “That all you can say now? Fucking whore. I will take that as a yes then. With how easy you are, you probably always dreamed of being a breeder. You always wanted to get fucked up and be used to birth new sluts and studs. You best be grateful! For I am about to blow and make your wish come true! There is no stopping now! You will be a pregnant bitch!”

Ashley moans and squeals, completely lost as her body becomes limp. Her back falls against the wall as Kondo presses her up against it, the only way it can be held up. The loud, lewd, and wet smack of their hips only heightened their need as Ashley begins to drool. Her limbs twitch once in a while as Kondo seems to invade her womb a few times now before his flared head is stuck in there. Ashley mumbles a gurgling response as she can feel her muscles trying to push the invader out, but it is not happening as Kondo wouldn’t let her escape. Only then, when he felt the vice grip does his balls churn and twitch up into his cock. An audible pumping and squelching noise comes from between them as Ashley squeaks out a moan, now fully broken in as Kondo gives a hard punch to her head and knocks her out before hitting his hoof in her stomach to get the pleasure of beating and filling her worthless body.

And he is filling her. Her womb bulges out as much as her belly as he impregnates her helpless form even as she is unconscious. Another growl and grunt emanating from his lips as he is done, only to throw her body to the ground and off his prick. Though seeing her this helpless and defenseless did make sure his dick stayed hard. So while she is lying sprawled on the ground belly first, he goes over to her, gripping her hips and making them stand up as his wet shaft aims for her anus. Then he spears it, groaning hips starting to move once more, eager to claim her completely.

As this is going on, Monifa looks up at Arcane, who still has his hoof pressed on her head to the ground, her eyes looking up at him with worry. “…are you alright?”

Arcane jumps a little and looks at the mare under his hoof. No sign of pain or pleasure coming from her face. Just pure concern. “Sorry,” he apologizes, getting his hoof off of her head. “Nothing broken, right?”

She slowly sits up in front of him, shaking her head. “No, I am fine. But…are you fine? I…I like it if you mistreat me, but I don’t want you to feel bad too. I…don’t want to be a dumb, selfish mare and hurt others…but maybe it sounds selfish that I worry about being selfish and mention it despite my worry about yo-” she rambles, before noticing it, clicking her mouth shut, and rubbing the back of her head in some embarrassment. “Sorry…”

Arcane shakes his head as he lays down in front of her, so his head is level with hers. “Nah. It’s okay. Just a little much at the moment. I mean, it’s an orgy happening in this room right now,” he sighs wistfully while they hear the lewd wet slapping from both the zebra and changeling pair and facefuck on the other side. “Just have to get used to it,” he admits, shrugging.

Monifa looks determined for a moment, hooves shakily, reaching forward before wrapping around his neck in an awkward hug. “A-Am I doing this right? I-I hope I am. Sorry…not much experience. But…I heard hugs make everyone feel better, so…feeling better?”

Arcane chuckles in her ear before wrapping one of his large forelegs around her to hug her back. “Yeah. Really helpful, sweetie.”

While he couldn’t see it, she smiles, her cheeks blushing at what he was calling her. “I-I am glad then…” she says, trailing off for a moment, “…Sorry if my family is weird. I…wanted to ask you if you like them. I always thought they were normal, but…maybe they aren’t as normal as I thought they were. I guess your brother and father didn’t invite young students and sleep around with them?”

Arcane sighs and hangs his head. “Unless you count using them for target practice for training or to dole out punishments,” he suggests rolling his eyes while resting his head on top of her entire body.

She flinches a bit at what he is saying. “O-Oh…” One can clearly hear the sadness that came from this one simple word as her hug tightened a little. “Maybe I am the weird one,” she mutters with a sad giggle. She seems to want to say something further but doesn’t know quite what to say after hearing this harsh assessment of her family.

Arcane snarks. “Believe me. I knew zebras were considered sexual. But this much…is an eye-opener. And you and Kondo did that. I might have to ask mommy Zecora about the true culture of zebras if this keeps up. She might be willing now,” he suggests out loud and hums in thought. The humming is making Monifa feel him through his head on her back and top of her head. “It will be a very embarrassing call.”

“I guess it would be?” she agrees, not sure if she can indeed one hundred percent understand it, seeing as she grew up in this culture. “For what it is worth, I am willing to help. I don’t know how…being by your side in the call or being celibate if you want for things to cool down too. If it makes you feel more comfortable. If it is any consolation, this has been quite the ride for me too. After all, I lost my virginity not a week ago as Kondo woke me up, pushing his cock between my thighs before starting to fuck me. So I might have been a bit going crazy over my innermost desires being fulfilled. So, please tell me if I am going too far. I…probably will not notice…Arcane,” she adds at the end, squirming a bit as she says his name directly, instead of calling him a prince.

Arcane blinks and pulls his head back to look at her. For almost a second, Monifa swears she is looking at a carbon copy of Celestia looking down at her little ponies. “Thanks…Monifa. I would like it if you were there. Maybe when you keep me warm at night. We can make a call then before hitting the hay.”

“I…would love that. Being used as a pillow was…really fun,” she admits with another blush and squirms as she smiles.

Arcane sighs before taking a quick look at the two fucking pairs and then the nervous zebra mare. He leans his muzzle down before planting a soft kiss on Monifa’s head, just beside one of her ears that makes them perk up. “Thanks,” he whispers.

She giggles a bit from the happiness alone, though it is interrupted as the video of the filly porno is still running.

On it, one could see the by now cum-covered zebra filly sitting on a dumpster and spreading her legs. Both pussy and ass gaping and leaking copious amounts of spunk. The filly in question used her hooves to spread her pierced pussy, showing off the soft velvety insides and many rings in her labia. She now looked more confident instead of the scared act from before, looking smugly to the camera, her long tail wagging a bit, even as it was weighed down by cum. “I hope you enjoyed the show, prince Arcane. It has been a while since I had to put on a show for royalty, but I do always love to serve any country that needs me. I hope you will be visiting Zebrica sometime. I will let you use my body for free for an entire day. Every hole. Pussy, ass, mouth, and whatever fantasy you want to quench. Want me to be your daughter, daddy~? I am up for it. Your sister, onii-chan? Friends, fuck buddies, teacher, and student, senpai~? Everything you want. I don’t have to be as inactive as in this rape scenario. Believe me; those small hips can ride you right to nirvana~ Be sure to give me a call sometime. My number should be included in the mail. With love from your favorite zebra filly slut, Desta~” she says with a wink.

Arcane groans and lays his head back down on top of Monifa. “Fuck…” he groans as the video pauses and ends. The screen is still showing the spread cum dripping filly. “…remind me to call her Monifa before I talk with mommy Zecora. Might as well get that out of the way,” he asks the soft grunting zebra mare as she holds up his tired head.

“O-Okay, I will do that…though it must be nice for her to get cock at such a young age…” she mutters the last part longingly as her eyes are glued to the screen.

“Monifa,” Arcane says in a dry tone as he uses his magic and moves to the message that the file came in. He then finds the number before sending it to his omnitool from the terminal. “I am free…want to go back to my room since these guys are busy?” he asks, nuzzling his muzzle against her whole body.

She shivers pleasantly at this touch. “Mhmm,” she affirms, though she is a bit reluctant to let go of him as she stands up. “Teleportation?” she then asks, looking over her withers to her cum-dripping cunt. “Well…I don’t mind walking, but it might leave a mess. Maybe stuffing a toy inside?” she muses.

Arcane sighs as he stands as well. “Monifa,” he says in a soft scolding tone and makes her flinch. Monifa is feeling a bit guilty from her mind slipping into the perverted realm again. “Let’s go. Give me a bit to calculate,” he says as he goes through the spell circle in his mind. Now he has to compensate for the speed and space of the hyperspace ship. Then he lights up his horn in a deep aura before he teleports both of them away to his bed. The two fucking pairs immediately cumming and flood their respective holes, with Dadea choking on the immense zebra sperm count and Kondo only adding to the mess.

Chapter 22: Finding the Landing

Arcane groans as he lays on his back on his bed. Monifa squeaks as she lands on his muscled chest while Arcane looks at the number he got from that video. “Are you feeling okay?” he asks, looking down at the zebra mare with one eye.

She had been staring a bit at him, blushing at the question. “Y-Yes, feeling good, u-um okay, I mean,” she tells him with an embarrassed smile, though she is content to keep laying on his chest.

The alicorn slowly nods his head before reaching up with another hoof. “Okay… let’s get this out of the way,” he says and calls the number. “I hope she isn’t doing anything perverted. I can’t even fucking believe I am calling a filly like a pedophile,” he mutters.

“Well…she is a willing filly?” Monifa tries to offer helpfully as she crawls a bit further up and to his side carefully to have a perfect look at the omnitool to see the call.

Arcane then looks at Monifa with a raised eyebrow. “Did your family keep you chained up to make you this perverted to start with?”

“…there is a lot of porn…and a lot of public sex being seen on school grounds, alleys, behind trees in parks…I guess I never remember a time not seeing anyone fuck. I remember when I was six years old. There was somepony selling oatmeal in the summer. I was sitting on a slight hill so that I could see inside the small portable vehicle, and…he jerked his cock off into the oatmeal before serving it to fillies who seemed to really enjoy this sauce…I begged my mother to get me one of those, and she did…and I liked the taste too. I think that was the first time I got aware of lewd things… I cannot say for sure, though. Mom and dad weren’t exactly subtle,” she says, recalling the truly perverted memory.

Arcane hums before the call is answered. “So…you wanted me to call,” he remarks, looking at the smirking filly on the screen. She is on her bed on her back, the view clearly showing off her dark grey fillyhood.

“I did! Hello prince! Oh! And hello to that pretty little zebra mare as well!” she says, making Monifa blush and waves a hoof shyly at her, “Aww! She is a keeper, I can tell! Looks to me like you have already gotten a taste for exotic zebras~ Naughty colt. Though I do like naughty colts~” she teases, not making any moves to hide her pussy or those small teats that were pierced with golden nipple rings.

Arcane blinks slowly as his mind tries to process what he is seeing before him. “Question. What do you mean by royalty in the video? You said you served a lot, and I doubt that is zebras.”

She giggles, “Clever little colt~ I did indeed have my fair share of other races. Hippogriffs, changelings, dragons, a few pony dignitaries that came to visit, but you probably want to know if I had a roll in the hay with your father~.”

Arcane flinches and looks between a mix of shocked and disgusted. “Uhhhhh…” he drones off.

She blows a raspberry at that look. “No need to make that face. If it is any consolation…” she says, crossing her hooves grumpily, “…he never wanted anything sexual to do with me. But oh well… I guess it cannot be for everypony. That was why I was so thrilled and immediately agreed to a porn shoot. I was curious that you requested it…maybe a bit eager too. Can’t blame a filly.”

Arcane groans and looks away by tilting his head up. “Yeah…that was…on advice for me to be bolder,” he admits.

“Girls love bold colts, so I would say it worked on me. It, at the very least, means you are curious. And considering you haven’t told me to cover myself…” she trails off, laying a hoof on her tiny pussy, sinking it a bit in as she starts to masturbate. “…you don’t dislike what you see. I know the mare doesn’t,” she says, pointing at Monifa, who has a red head with her eyes no doubt fixated on a particular spot.

Arcane looks at Monifa, and she blushes to look away to calm herself down. “No…” he slowly admits before frowning and then yelling out in frustration. “What a fucking half week!” he calls, annoyed before groaning and falling limp on the bed. “So knowing that my dad knows about you…safe to say mommy Zecora knows…fuck it!” he announces and calls up Zecora’s number, even as Desta is still a bit stunned by his exclamation. “Move the camera just in case somepony else is there. If you are famous as they say you are, then she will know you in a heartbeat,” he warns the zebra filly, who nods numbly.

“I guess…are you okay?” she wonders out loud, pretty much mirroring the concern Monifa did earlier as she pulls her hoof off her pussy, stopping her masturbation.

Arcane sighs and lays his head back. “I have just been through a fucking half week. Literally, where I now have to deal with my team’s sexual needs and mine. And almost everypony is okay with it, and it bothers me how normal it is. I have been trying to hold it off, and it’s just crazy!” he explains while staring up at the ceiling.

“That is why I told Blitz I wouldn’t protest to those choices either,” a new voice calls, and Arcane stops as he slowly looks to see Zecora raising an eyebrow on the call screen as Desta’s window is shrunk down to make room on the screen. Her background consists of her potion room, but luckily, nopony else is in there.

Monifa is hugging his side, seemingly to calm him.

“…sounds like you were rather coddled growing up,” Desta notes as she gives a wave to the newcomer.

Zecora waves back before nodding. “Twilight did make sure to teach young Arcane all the knowledge from the castle library. This didn’t include much in terms of sexual needs. And as he is the only one of his kind, it meant nopony knew exactly how he might react. So Twilight and Blitz were at a loss. Until…” she trails off as she eyes Monifa. “He chose the zebra champions.”

The zebra in question points a hoof at herself questioningly.

Zecora nods again. “Yes. You see, when dealing with the diplomatic sessions with Zebrica, Blitz had an encounter during the meeting with a certain filly,” she says with a click of her tongue at the end as she seems to eye Desta more than the two in bed. “Twilight did some research and found how zebras lived. Of course, she could have come to me, which Blitz did first. He wanted to know if what you did was even legal. And he passed out for a few days after I told him,” Zecora seems to scold, and even Monifa can tell it is because Zecora didn’t have her husband around a lot during that time.

Desta, for one, sheepishly rubs the back of her head, “Whoops?”

Zecora sighs and shakes her head. “Twilight saw a great opportunity. She proposed to let you discover the wondrous nature of sexual needs on your own with the champions. This way, being a future companion and teammate meant he would be more trusting. Better than his succubus siblings, who already know thanks to their mother teaching them what they need to control their magic and powers. Blitz agreed. And they then made the order for the condoms,” Zecora finishes off explaining to the two other females on the call. “Don’t push little Arcane. He may seem imposing, but he is, in fact, gentle-hearted and willing to be a true friend and family member for you,” she warns the two.

“Don’t worry about me. I have experience and start things off slow, which is why I was testing the waters with simple masturbation and didn’t pick out a large dildo with a suction cup,” Desta assures with both hooves raised as Monifa squirms a bit.

“…I might have pushed a bit too far…sorry…I will try to better myself,” she voices with shame as she looks at the zebra mare with a lowered head.

Zecora nods before looking at Arcane. “And young Arcane, you can still say no to these requests. And even go your own way for how it’s done. But also make sure the other side is willing. My kind may be sexually frustrated half the time, but, besides what whispers say how we do it, we don’t rape on the streets every second,” she explains softly and motherly to the larger alicorn. “And Desta, please keep your advances away from my husband. I do not want him to sleep for days on end from dealing with a sexually inclined zebra filly.”

“It was one time!” she whines but crosses her hooves, grumbling regardless, “But fiiiiiine…I know when my wiles are not welcome.”

Zecora nods before eyeing Arcane again. “Little Arcane, in case you need to, I asked my contact to set up more choices to pick from. He will have them ready by tomorrow when you so desire to look at them. And we will inform you of what has been found for your choices so you can make a final decision,” she informs, and Arcane slowly nods. Zecora then looks at Monifa and smiles motherly at her. “Please guide little Arcane right. We may be more sexual in our ways, but that does not make us monsters or demons. And you do not want to scare the pony of your perfect dreams away,” she advises the zebra mare lying against Arcane’s side with a smirk.

Monifa squeaks that last part, her entire head turning red as her mouth flapped open uselessly, trying to form hasty words to say something, anything, but in the end, she just sunk in on herself with shame and embarrassment, hiding her head behind Arcane’s side.

The zebra filly giggles, “School filly crushes. How nostalgic,” she exclaims dramatically, acting like an adult mare.

“Don’t even mention that. I know your first was your father,” Zecora says bluntly as a changeling appears beside her.

Now it is Desta’s time to sputter and blush, “T-There is nothing wrong with that! E-Every filly gets wet for their daddy at some point…”

Zecora hums. “Not ours. And ours is almost six species from the same father. So don’t use that excuse.”

The filly’s ears lower, “…there are still plenty of mares that get wet from a good stallion like him.”

Zecora slowly nods. “And that is why, he will also not be allowed within a distance of both my husband and little Arcane,” she lectures. “You may be famous for what you do, and you are getting close,” she admits. “But it is a radical thought that will send harsh shockwaves. And you will receive backlashes from everywhere.”

“From hypocrites, surely. But I am doing what I believe is right. Consent has no arbitrary age attached to it!” the filly says a lot more seriously now, a gaze filled with determination as she pushes her body up, standing now.

“Yet the mind wavers even under my gaze,” Zecora points out as they all see the filly’s legs shake. “Admit, you wanted one as grand as little Arcane or my husband. You could not find suitable matches, so your resolve wavers as you fall into the trap of being seen as a broken filly,” Zecora adds as she taps a hoof against the desk she is sitting against.

“I-I am not broken,” she says, voice a bit shaky. “A-And there is nothing wrong trying to find suitable mates,” she continues, her confidence slowly evaporating.

“Is there?” Zecora asks as she can hear and break down this filly easily. “Do you wish for more? More of a life where you are used as an example for others…or against others? As of now, your situation is kept quiet throughout your lands. They must be similarly embarrassed. Why else does the king who fucks you is known only through our kind and not others?” Zecora questions, raising an eyebrow.

“H-Hey!” Monifa suddenly speaks up, even as she is nervous as Zecora’s eyes land on her. “I-Isn’t it a bit much? Giving a filly like her a-a verbal beatdown?”

“She wants to be treated like an adult,” Zecora states as Desta now seems afraid. “So I shall treat her as one.”

The filly swallows, “I…I just try to h-help though. S-Sex is fun and is done anyway at any age. That law is ridiculous. What…what else am I supposed to do?”

Zecora hums as she watches the filly act like a foal wanting something. “Little Arcane…do you want something like this passed?” she asks, and now Arcane seems shocked.

“Well,” Arcane starts before coughing into a hoof. “I have to say…” he stutters before stopping as he thinks about it. The fact that foals being fucked and raped is happening all around and more so in Zebrica. But then thinks about what happens if the law is passed and the age gate is lifted. It would mean more regulations and make things boring on some levels. It is the thrill of exotic and illegal that gives a higher buzz. “She thinks about it all wrong,” he answers to the surprise of everypony. Desta is now confused. Zecora and Monifa are surprised as they expected him to pass it off at least. “Desta should mention that even though it would make it legal, it would also have the effect of fixing the main reason why it happens at times. The thrill of doing something illegal. It would make the act almost the same level of excitement as the ones already there,” he advises.

Desta blinks owlishly at Arcane at that assessment. “…I guess? I…never saw it like that. I am just worried that someday somepony might get into jail for this, even though it hasn’t really happened yet…”

“And would make the relationship real. Because then they would have to try to gain affection and understanding like a relationship between a mare and stallion, for example,” Arcane lectures as he sits up a little. “And give some thought to the foals too,” he finishes while Zecora gives a hidden smile at the thought of the little prince growing up naturally into his role.

“Being in an official relationship might not be bad, though,” Desta wonders, scratching her cheek. “And thoughts to the foals? I thought it would be good for them. Or what are you saying?”

“As in being respectful to them. As of right now, it is highly expected most of the foals are raped without getting their consent. Isn’t that right?” he questions as he eyes the zebra filly. “And even if they smile a dumb broken one afterward, they might regret it once they have their mind back?” he asks.

“So with it being out of their hooves, they don’t have to feel guilty about consenting?” she asks, trying to wrap her mind around these new ideas the alicorn explains to her.

Arcane nods. “As the stigma of even being on the outside world and seeing how it’s different would rock their world. And make them more hidden. Just adding to the stereotypes everypony is saying about them. At which point, they might break in time if they leave a comfort zone. And with our space expanding to the outside world, many more laws are happening than just ours. If at least there are some places where they can feel safe, then they don’t need to fear high repercussions of either societal punishment or lawful ones,” he informs as Zecora looks quite proud of Arcane for thinking something of her homeland’s problems through like Celestia and Luna did.

The filly stares at him for a moment in something that could be perceived as awe, before then quickly tackle hug the screen with an integrated camera and rubbing her cheek against it affectionately as she squeals in delight.

“That is brilliant! Why didn’t I think of that?! I love you, Arcane! Prince! Marry me!” she cries, rolling around on the floor with the screen in hooves.

“W-Wait a moment!” Monifa protests, making Desta giggle.

“Don’t worry. I know you are the first wife,” Desta pulls her cheek back from the screen to give her a wink. Monifa squeaks, flinching back and sputtering with a red head.

Arcane sighs and hangs his head. “What the fuck did I get myself into now?” he whispers to himself, and Monifa gives some shaky comforting pats on his back. “Desta…prove you can do this at least. And do it respectfully as this might soon become common knowledge outside of Zebrica. And then the galaxy-wide community will know. So you have to do it right and do it in one as this is a major thing that I doubt anypony else will ever do,” he warns her. “And you are the poster filly for it. So you will get every bit of flack if it blows up in everypony’s face,” he explains as he holds a concerned look at the filly.

She stops her jubilant demeanor, her face looking serious. “…Aye. I know. My critics would tear me apart if I show any weakness. Such is the fate of a freedom fighter,” she sighs out, closing her eyes for a moment. “I will solve this, don’t worry about it, prince. So, once I do, promise that you go on a date with me.”

Arcane rolls his eyes slightly before looking at her. “Without you molesting me,” he adds sternly.

She flinches at that. “…Drat. Was I that obvious?” she muses, giggling nervously. “I will take it. My hooves stay to myself. Hugs excluded.”

Arcane sighs to the side. “And no molesting version of a hug too,” he also adds, and Desta pouts like a filly who didn’t get the toy she wanted.

“Fiiiiiiiine! You drive a hard bargain. You know that?” she laments, huffing and crossing her forelegs.

Arcane sputters. “Take up with an adult and not up your flank,” he shoots back. Zecora snarks off to the side, getting out of frame to try and hold in her laughter.

“Aye. And I already agreed. Sheesh. This better be a perfect date,” she says, jabbing a hoof in his direction.

Zecora smirks. “Little Arcane is about as romantic as his mother,” she remarks.

The zebra filly takes a moment to register it, her mind connecting the information. “The purple one that is scientific and is not very romantic, right? It sounds almost as if I have to save this date myself. A filly dragging a stallion around…well, we would be quite the sight, that much is true.”

“Mommy Zecora!” Arcane whines to the zebra mare, and she waves him off. “When I get back. Only then. After which, I will have other meetings to attend to,” he informs the zebra filly as he turns his head to her.

Desta nods. “I will hold you to it. For now, I guess I have some work to do,” she notes with a bit of a sigh. “Wish me luck.”

Zecora smiles as Desta ends the call, and she takes over the entire screen. “Did I just help a filly try to get the legal age limit removed for sex and end up planning a date with her?” Arcane asks after a while. Almost as if he is in shock that he did all of this.

He notices Monifa nuzzling into his neck, “It was very kind of you. To help her out as you did. I was feeling sorry for how hard of a verbal beatdown she was receiving. She seems nice if a bit strange,” she voices, only to blink. “Maybe that is strange to say as I am the strange one, and her being strange to me makes her normal to you…maybe?”

Arcane pats and pets Monifa’s head, who leans into the touch. “Only because you are stuck around us. So not a full-on zebra mess here.”

She nods, though then remembers he would have a hard time seeing it. “Yes. Maybe…right. Did you want to talk privately with this mother of yours still? Not wanting to be in the way if that is the case.”

Arcane hums before hugging her close with a wing. “I’m sure mommy Zecora doesn’t mind,” he responds and looks up to see the zebra mare smiling but also wagging her tail alluringly behind her. “Right, mommy Zecora? Because I am sure, you even have advice for her.”

“Advice?” Monifa curiously parrots as her eyes wander over to the screen again to look at her.

Zecora nods as she points at the mare. “Because little Arcane is special. And I am sure you have taken notice of his size,” she mentions, with her tone being clear it wasn’t about his height.

“Y-Yes…he is r-really big,” she says, nodding her head and blushing as she remembers how much he could stretch out her holes.

“Then please use the condoms provided. Even if nothing much, it would be good to use them as they are intended to keep both of you safe and any other. And hold in what should be a messy day,” Zecora winks at.

“S-Sometimes I like messy…suffocating in his cum… A-And I have potions too to make sure I won’t get pregnant, though there are a few things with condoms I would like to try…” she admits, mind wandering to the possibilities. “O-Of course not trying to push you,” she says, eyes wandering over to the alicorn again, “I will hold back. Only have sex when you engage it and are in the mood for it. Not wanting to push you.”

Zecora nods as Arcane pets her mane. “Good. And do try to make sure others know. And do ask for simple things even if you are just sleeping in a single bed. Something as simple as hugging is one that Arcane likes for his closest friends,” she adds, smiling.

“O-Of course! I-I like hugging too, so I am doing the hugging. Lots of hugging now,” she gave a few frantic, nervous nods, sinking in on herself afterward with a bit of embarrassment at her strange word choice.

Zecora then looks at Arcane and chuckles. “You have picked an adorable mare.” The compliment makes Monifa fidget around a bit as she blushes. “Also, if you need more advice, call your siblings. Your succubus siblings. They would give relationship advice while I can give culture advice.”

Arcane nods before sighing. “This whole setup I have might be embarrassing to explain to them,” he remarks as he pulls Monifa closer while sitting up, and she ends up tripping and ending up over his leg. The mare squeaks as she lands with her head close to his crotch as he looks surprised that she went that close.

“S-Sorry!” she apologizes, trying to move up and with her snout off his junk and balls, but struggling a bit to do so for a moment before managing, sitting on his one leg, her pussy touching it directly. He can feel that it is wet. Maybe from that exhibitionism fetish that is on her list?

Arcane looks apologetic to the mare and pets her back. “It’s okay,” he responds and blushes as Zecora giggles as she watches the two interact.

Zecora then hums and leans on a hoof. “A lewder style of Twilight and Blitzy.”

Monifa’s head turns red again, only this time, steam seems to be coming out of her ears at the clear implication the zebra mare made.

“Now, I will be reporting and telling your three siblings about this situation. You can tell the rest when you call them so they will be ready. And I am sure they will give some pickup advice,” Zecora mentions winking at the two.

Arcane groans as he hangs his head. “No…pickup advice is very different up here,” he sighs and runs a hoof across his face.

Monifa eyes him at that, her mind latching on to the fact that he didn’t dispute his zebra mother’s implication about them being a couple…something that makes her feel oddly happy.

Arcane shakes his head before clearing his throat. “Tell me how Desta’s efforts go. I will be busy for a few weeks if these missions take a while,” he informs, and Zecora nods. “And if everypony else knows…please tell me, so I don’t look like an idiot,” he states and taps a hoof against his leg.

Zecora nods. “When an update for Desta comes in. Good luck with your orgies and fun life,” she offers, waving a hoof before the call is ended as she disappears.

Arcane groans and falls over, landing on his stomach. “Fuck…that felt like a lot.”

Of course, he is taking Monifa with him as he did so, the mare making a surprised sound as she lands on her back with the prince on her.

“…I imagine…f-felt like a lot for me too. But that is out of the way now, so it is good…I think,” she says, avoiding eye contact with him.

Arcane nods against the bed before trying to see her. But only sees her stubby tail. “Yeah. Listen, if you want to get away for a while and relax on your own, I understand.”

As these words leave his mouth, all of her four limbs start to wrap around him. A clear statement as she pushes her head against his neck, breathing in his scent. “I…would like to stay here…close with you.”

Arcane takes a deep breath as she feels his muscles flexing with every movement. “Do you…love me?”

The zebra mare’s body tenses up at this loaded question, heart racing a mile per minute as her mind tries to come up with a response or even with just a thought of her own feelings. Did she love him? She does like him for sure, at the very least, but liking is not being loved. Then again…she feels a lot stronger about him than about Kondo or Leon…she likes clinging to him like this. It makes her feel comfortable. Is this love? She knows she had thoughts of kissing him on the lips quite a few times. Ideas that only got stronger, though she chickened out every time.

“I-I…maybe I do,” she whispers, regretting her cowardice a bit and wishing to be a bit more forward. She could do it now. Just lean up and give him a peck on the lips. Her muzzle is already pulling back from his neck as she looks up to him, and yet she couldn’t quite do it.

Arcane looks down at the mare as he brings up a hoof. Monifa flinches as he runs a hoof along her neck. “Okay…just take care of yourself and don’t let it get in the way,” he whispers before planting a kiss on her muzzle.

She presses into it, moaning at the action and deriving great enjoyment from it. She is a bit confused by his words, not sure what this would get in the way off, though not wanting to pull away to ask it as she wants to savor every second of this, with her forelegs changing to wrap around his neck now. “Love you,” she mumbles through the kiss.

Chapter 23: Part of the Show

Dadea, meanwhile, is back in her room, albeit she isn’t alone. After she was done sucking off Leon, he had followed her there, form shaping into that of a red dragon with a giant prick with many nubs that no doubt would feel unique along her sensitive pussy. It didn’t take long for her to find out about it.

As it was, her upper half lays on her bed with her legs, and her lower body lifted as the giant prick of the transformed changeling is seesawing in and out of her. It is good that she didn’t have any work for today. Chances are, she couldn’t strictly focus on it as she screams into her pillow.

“Should have done this a lot sooner if I knew that you were just a dumb mirialan whore~” he says, leaning down close to her ear for a moment.

Dadea moans, gripping her pillow and bedsheets tight as if they are her savior. “S-Shut up and fuck me, you firey asshole!” she almost begs, smacking and moving her hips back against that large hot cock. It is so hot; his precum feels like they are on fire. “Thought dragons were assholes. You trying to be a nice guy like the cap?” she asks, grinning and chuckling before yelping as Leon strikes a sensitive spot in her loose hole.

“No,” Leon answers, and she can practically hear his predatory grin as his grip on her tightens, claws digging into her thighs as he starts to hammer her pussy a lot harder, breaching her womb. “There is no need to be nice to green-skinned sluts is there? You are dripping. Just another masochist on board this ship that needs to get her holes broken in. A simple race slut that wants all alien races to use her. Village bicycle would be too nice of a term for a thing like you.”

“Shut up and fuck me! You’re just an asshole who just follows and fucks around like the limpdick captain!” Dadea mocks, grinning for a bit before losing her voice towards deep moaning. “Wha…wha…” she moans, feeling a hot liquid pour into her body, almost melting her down into nothing. “Wha…what are you doing?”

“Cumming into you, of course,” the dragon growls at the insults, grip on her thighs now rather painful and no doubt leaving some bruises while also making sure not to break her bones. His hot spunk is meanwhile pouring into her womb. The voluminous load expands it as it doesn’t seem to be stopping.

“Stop…” Dadea gasps, unable to take on the high heat, and struggles to crawl away. “Too…much…” she pants, sweating heavily and soaking the bed.

“Don’t care. You run that mouth; you better live with the consequences of it,” Leon tells her with a glare, claws keeping her in place as her belly bulges out from the hot load. It would only stop after she looks a few months pregnant.

“Con…Consequences?” Dadea questions, staring blankly into her bed while moaning with every movement Leon makes inside her and stirring up her womb. “I just…”

He huffs, large claws flipping her around as he pulls her off his shaft. Then he raises a fist and hits her with force into her stomach, making a large volley of cum gush out. “Consequences,” he affirms with another growl.

Dadea gurgles out a hot moan as she feels the stream of cum flow out of her. “Con…sequences…” she moans deliriously.

The dragon snorts derisively, slapping her cheek while his dick was already prodding against her anus. “Maybe dragon dick is too good for you. Maybe I should go griffon as they have some nice barbs that can drag painfully across your inner walls,” he muses with a grin.

“Wait…what did I do?” Dadea begs, gripping those scaled arms of Leon. “I was just playing,” she tries to sound off while trying to move her hips away from the hot cum covered dragon shaft.

“You insulted the prince, of course,” Leon notes, fire encompassing him as he transforms into a griffon with a dick that had a lot of mean-looking barbs on them. His new talons grip her waist, holding her still. “You don’t play when you insult his highness. So you need to be punished. Now be a good whore and beg for forgiveness as I skewer your ass,” he tells her before plunging right in. The barbs are something she could feel instantly raking over her sensitive walls as he starts to ram her hard. No care or mercy is shown.

“STOP!” Dadea screams, gripping the new hide-covered arms and starts up at the angry-looking bird. “I’m sorry!” she begs, starting to tear up as the barbs rake heavily in her ass. “It hurts!” she screams as the soundproof runes do their job hiding their activities.

“Beg louder, you maso-slut! This will only end after I cum!” he demands, not at all stopping or slowing down as his knot punches against her ass with his barbs scraping all across her insides.

Dadea cries and screams while Leon starts to leave bloody marks where he grips her hips. “You…you’re a monster! More than Kondo!” she yells and spits at him. The spit landing on his beak and makes him blink and wipe it off. “Oh shit…” Dadea realizes as she sees the glaring look Leon is giving her.

His talons leave her waist as he clenches them into fists. Fists that start to hammer down on her, hitting her face left and right as he continues to fuck her. He doesn’t say anything. He didn’t need to as he let his wrath out on the defiant mirialan. And as if this isn’t enough, after he punches her in the stomach, he does so with his knot as well, making it slip in and stretching her pucker out widely.

Dadea gurgles weakly as she hangs limp in his grasp. “You…you…” she tries to speak up, but her oncoming purple bruises only heighten her trouble. Each spot is giving her deep pain and throbbing need. And now, with her asshole wide open, she doubts it would go back to normal. “I’m…sorry…” she squeaks out.

“Louder bitch!” he screeches with his beak as he bitchslaps her cheek, his knot slipping in and out of her, as he plunges into her anal walls deeply, the barbs wreaking havoc on them. Then a groan can be heard as he is getting closer to a climax. This tight orifice is not half bad.

“Sorry,” Dadea pants, louder as her weakened mind keeps following his orders without question. All she can think now is that painful cock punishing her asshole. “Sorry,” she pants again, trying to reach up to him and touch his beak.

He spits in her face, hitting her nose and lips, though he doesn’t stop her from reaching up, more preoccupied with reaching his climax. One talon even goes for her throat, squeezing it as he chokes her. Dadea chokes, reaching up with her other hand and trying to tear off the talon, but can’t. She is too weak. And the hand reaching out then finally touches and hangs onto the beak. Her eyes are looking into Leon’s as she almost begs through them. Her eyes then slowly roll up into her head as her legs become limp and swing around while Leon slams his hips in between hers.

Then he cums, knot hilting and spunk pumping into her loose sphincter with a final groan from him. His talon squeezes her neck a bit tighter for a moment, continuing to do so for the time in which he lets his spunk fill her bowels. Only after he is done did he let her go and slowly pull out. Her pucker almost doesn’t want to let his knot go before it manages to plop out as he pants. “Learned your lesson now?”

Dadea lays still on the bed, trying to stay still while lying among the pain. “Fu-Fu…” she almost curses before screaming as Leon’s lion foot slams down on her bulging stomach, making cum hose out of her cunt. “STOP!” she begs, feeling both dragonic hot cum and the griffon mixture pouring out over her scratches in her hole. “PLEASE!”

“Did you learn your lesson then? And treat Prince Arcane and the others with respect from now on?” he clarifies, a light glare leveled at her.

Dadea weakly mumbles, stuck under his foot as he presses more out of her flat stomach now. “Y-Yes…” she whispers and struggles to take on his weight. “E-Enough…”

He turns back into his changeling form before laying down next to her with a shrug. “It is enough then. I don’t mind playing rough, but I do care if Prince Arcane is insulted. Keep that in mind. Though you are a masochist, so I noticed that you still came regardless of that.”

Dadea moans and slowly smiles as she looks at the changeling beside her. “Fuck yeah…” she sighs out, feeling a warm watery feeling cross over her body as Leon covers her in his aura. His healing magic starts to do wonders for her body and makes her feel like she is in hot springs right now. “That…was fucking awesome. What else can you change into?” she asks, grinning at the bug.

“Everything,” he huffs, a bit miffed at her lack of remorse, “I just need a picture and basic understanding of the race I am imitating. So, I can explore any fetish you have during this week. Not like there is time lacking.”

Dadea smiles and lays her head back. “Yeah. Still a lot of time for us. Now…what other big cocked guy can you become that will abuse me?” she asks, grinning at him.

He stares at her for a moment before a fire encompasses him. Once it is done, a large black burly diamond dog was on top of her. A red canine prick with veins and a fat knot could be seen. It is bigger than the one in his griffon form. “Ever wanted to be turned into a proper bitch?” he asked with a feral grin.

“Bring it on, fido!” Dadea laughs before screaming out as Leon grabs her leg and drags her towards him.

Back in the potion room, a collar is clasped around Ashley’s neck, along with a leash. Kondo is lying on the bed, leash in hoof as he lets the slutty changeling ride him with a smirk.

“You are never allowed to take it off. Hide it under a scarf, but not take it off. I want to make sure you understand that you are my breeding sow now. Nothing more,” he affirms with a look at the fitting plate on the dark leather collar that reads ‘BREEDING BITCH’.

Ashley pants, bracing her hooves on his very muscular and handsome chest. “Yes, master. Just keep breeding more eggs, and I will give your studs and bitches life,” she cries out happily while her sloshing stomach smacks against his abs.

“You will. Now, can you still transform while being pregnant? Your hole is a bit loose, so maybe you could transform into a younger or smaller body to please me more,” the zebra stallion muses with a smirk, mind racing with the different possibilities her abilities could offer.

Ashley squeals as green flames travel up her form. But they lead to a more petite figure riding his zebra cock as the slut screams out a higher-pitched one. The little changeling filly struggles to keep riding as his cock leaves a massive bulge along with her pregnant stomach. “Anything, master. Just keep breeding me. Anything you want,” she begs, trying to lift her heavy flank now.

“That’s a good changeling whore. Just look at you. Once your duty was to watch over prince Arcane, but now it is merely to please my dick. However, it is better that way. Chances are you would only hinder Leon instead of helping him. This is what you were born for. Though you never answered a question I had. Was this what you have been dreaming about since you were small? Being a breeder? Little more than a hole to use?” he asks with amusement. It seems fitting to ask, considering her diminutive form now. He moves his hips meanwhile, helping the small filly along as he plunges up into her depths.

Ashley moans, jumping each time his fat balls smack into her flank. “Yes…I wanted to be a breeder. I was born a royal soldier. But they look like they had so much fun!” she screams, trying to squeeze his pulsing cock and get another round of cum. “Fill me, master!”

“What a lowlife! You are a disgrace for all royal soldiers! I bet you skipped on training just to watch breeders get used as public cum dumpsters, didn’t you? Just a perverted little changeling filly, masturbating as she dreams of getting fucked up!” he growls, thrusts up into her getting faster as she can feel his precum leaking freely from his shaft, showing that he is close.

“Yes!” Ashley screams, jizzing all over his cock and spurting out the cum that is already inside of her. “I need a powerful breeder!” she begs, running her hooves over his strong muscles. “Use me! Please!”

He pulls her body down with the leash as his hips thrust up into her a final time. “Take my seed then cunt! You are little more than a slave now, so get bred like one!” he tells her with a sadistic look, cum spurting from his prick as he fills her pregnant womb up.

Ashley chitters happily, feeling her entire body become stiff as her stomach only grows bigger. “Too…much…master…” she sighs, becoming limp but still held up by her master’s cock.

“Useless bitch,” he huffs, casually thrusting his hips as he carries on having his fun with her. Her pregnant younger body alone is alluring enough to defile for quite a while longer after all.

Ashley moans as he lifts her before tossing her away, smacking her little flank into the wall. Ashley grunts as she lands and falls into a pool of jizz after all the fucking that was happening with her. “Master…” she tries to speak up but couldn’t now as her mind fills with high-end pleasure.

She was on her stomach as he jumps down from the bed and pulls on the leash while his big dick went into her ass, invading her bowels unceremoniously. “Gotta make sure I use all of your holes after all. Even a filthy breeding slut like you loves it up the ass, don’t you, you perverted filly? Bet your parents are ashamed of you~”

Ashley drools and gags with each thrust. “Yes. They are. My queen and king have to be. I should be protecting the prince!” she points out before yelping and chittering as he hits a sweet spot. “My prince…needs me.”

“He needs capable royal soldiers. Not sluts like you. The only thing you can offer is your holes. Or do you try to deny it cunt?” he asks her sternly, hips smacking noisily into her much smaller ones as her body slides along the cum-covered ground.

“Yes! I will be his stress relief!” Ashley yells, tongue hanging out and lapping the cum pool below her. She laps up each mouthful, enjoying the salty taste and feed for her newborns.

“You will be. Just another pussy on the ship. And, of course, my breeder. I cannot wait for you to pump out those eggs. I expect you to push out a lot of my offspring. And I will never let you go either. You will always come back to me, always beg for me, always be beneath my hoof. This is your new life now. I will cum inside your ass to hammer that lesson home again and again. A dumb slut like you needs to be told several times after all before it sticks inside your small brain~” he says, moaning at her tightness. Filly Ashley does have her advantages, aside from fulfilling her own degenerated fantasies.

“Go ahead. Do it! Fuck up my brain!” Ashley begs, reaching out and trying to grab his legs. But with her small size, she can only massage his hooves as he smothers her diminutive form against the ground. “Bury me. Do it like the prince does to Monifa,” she pants.

“Bet he is fucking her stupid right now,” he groans, hip smacks reaching their crescendo as he is hammering her ass before burying it all into her, once more dumping his load inside. The walls of her ass are painted white in seconds as he lets it loose, virile seed not stopping as Kondo pushes it all out.

“Thank you…” Ashley moans, gurgling into the cum pool. “So…much…zigger cum…”

He pulls out of her as his hoof stomps down on her neck. “Master’s cum,” he corrects her sternly.

Ashley gurgles, drowning in the cum pool as his zebra cock spurts out a few more splashes right on her petite body and drowning head. “More…” she gurgles.

“Sounds to me like Arcane won’t be seeing you at all tonight. Transform into a young griffon chick next. Might as well fuck you in all of the races forms from our planet,” he orders, shaft still erect.

Ashley moans softly before her form lights up and changes to become a griffoness with dark grey fur and black feathers as well as a yellow beak. Her head is big, compared to her more petite body, and her beak is tiny. It was a rather pretty sight overall and even a bit smaller than normal fillies. The pregnant belly almost looks comical on her. “That pleases you…” Ashley then grins in the cum pool. “Zigger?” she seems to mock as her brash tease is still there.

The zebra glares at her, throwing her body on a nearby table on her back before mounting her. His dick was even more intimidating now. “You will regret those words cunt.”

A second later, her twat stretches widely. Wider than usual as her petite body has trouble to take it, and yet Kondo presses on, making sure to rape her needy form into submission as wet slaps echoed around the room.

Ashley squawks, trying to get her mind back to a comprehensive state. “You…dumb zigger cunt,” she mocks as she places her talons on his hooves, pushing on her chest. “You’re such a limp dick cunt; you can’t get any girl off.”

“Changelings heal rather fast, don’t they?” Kondo asks with a hum before both of his hooves stomp down on her tiny sensitive feathery wings, not holding back anything, breaking them with a grin as he pushes his entire big horsecock into her womb, making her body bulge obscenely.

Ashley screams in pain, feeling her useless wings break down as he stomps them to bits. “Fuck!” she screeches, struggling now as her legs slowly become wide and pulled to the side as his cock spreads and break her hips apart. “You fucking zigger!” she yells before receiving a hard punch in her beak, sending her head crashing to the side.

Kondo raises a brow at her demeanor before snarling as one hoof holds down one of her talons before breaking that arm as well with a stomp that breaks her bone. “Each zigger means one broken bone whore,” he warns her, dick pummeling her insides harshly even after her hips start to break.

Ashley slowly grins up at him. “Keep going, zigger, and you will lose your eggs,” she laughs before screaming in pain as he punches her beak again, this time breaking off a piece of her beak.

“I can always breed you again. And again. And again,” Kondo sneers down at her, hoof encompassing the talon of her unbroken arm and slowly increasing the pressure, making her finger snap, one by one, until all of them were useless and broken. He doesn’t slow down either, despite his warning, showing how serious he was.

Ashley chokes and tries to lift her head at the bastard stallion on top of her raping her womb. “You…fucking…dirty…zigger,” she laughs, enjoying what the griffon body is giving her.

Next, he stomps on the upper arm, cracking it thoroughly before his hooves take her small paw legs and stretch her up towards her head. Her hips, broken as they are, creak more in protest. “Enjoying it this much little chick? Last warning before I break your legs and make you little more than a cripple. A hole that can be used by anyone that passes by.”

Ashley spits up at Kondo, grinning definitely beside having so many injuries all over her body. “Try me, zigger. I will always win,” she mocks, laughing before screaming in pain as Kondo does what he warned.

His hooves push her legs up as they creak in protest before they first dislocate, and then as he steps on them, break. Not that he is done with just that as he wiped the spit off his face. His hooves start to bash her face, a large chunk of her beak cracking before breaking on the next hit, all the while he stretches her full womb more, going harder and harder at it, his hips a blur as he growls menacingly, intend on breaking her.

Ashley moans weakly, trying to survive now as her head is turned to the side from the many punches. “Zigger…zigger…stupid…” she moans out, getting battered with each smack of her beak against the table. “You…can’t beat prince…zigger,” she speaks as each break only holds a punch from her master.

He hits her face, stomps on undamaged parts of her wings, breaks her tail before punching her face again. Said face is bruising by now, even a black eye showing as the stronger Zebra utterly destroys her as more bones break while her womb stretches unnaturally. So much that the bulge hits her chin.

Kondo then picks his head up and turns his head to look at a camera in the corner of the room. He grins as he stares at it before beating and abusing Ashley. If somepony is going to watch, they might as well give a show and tell them who’s boss. “Beg slut. You are only a fuck meat meant to be beaten and bred. Nothing else,” he spits down at her but keeps beating her break apart into pieces.

There isn’t anything much left after the next hit. Ashley screams and squeals as her body are broken in a way it has never been hurt before. Abuse she can only dream about prior as she has found the most ruthless of ruthless zebras in Kondo. “P-Please! Please h-harder! Destroy my womb j-just like my body! M-Make me yours! Y-Your broken breeding toy!” she begs pathetically as she finally starts to break.

Kondo laughs as he batters her destroyed womb. Only now, her growing eggs have enough of a break to fill with his cum instead now. “Feel that slut? That’s my future sluts enjoying their first baths. And you too,” he laughs as his balls pump another load of jizz into her, still pounding away and filling her already flooded womb.

She is cumming, screaming, crying out, her body unable to move with her broken limbs as she is forced to take it all. “S-Sooooo muuuuch cuuuuuuuum! B-Breeeeed meeeeeeee!” she pleads pathetically, a retarded look on her ruined young face.

“Take it then! You perverted freak!” he exclaims, pumping in all of the spunk he could muster before pulling out. His large dick smacks on the miniature chick, who laps at it with her tongue. “Already broken? Not that I care. I have you for the entire day and night, and if you regenerate until then, I will just break you again~”

Ashley smiles up at him like the freak she indeed is. Her abused body couldn’t wait for it.

“Oh geez,” Arcane mumbles as he and Monifa watch this entire session on the screen. His hoof lightly touching and poking his twitching cock as Monifa licks and leans against it like a pole, but her eyes remain glued to the screen as well. “Maybe I should place a limit on Kondo and Leon.”

“…Maybe,” Monifa says, stunned but also highly aroused, “T-Then again…Dadea and especially Ashley coaxed them to be this rough. I-I never thought they could take the abuse fetish this far…it is…fascinating,” she mumbles between her licks.

Arcane nods as he leaves the screen in the air before looking at the mare hugging and wrapped around his shaft. “Will…you?” he questions, looking worried.

Her ears perk up as her eyes follow, meeting his gaze. “I-I…I would be willing…if you are…you got hard s-so…maybe I am not the only one that…is that curious?” she says, the last few words making her nervous as she fidgets a bit and hides her face a bit embarrassed behind his cock.

Arcane reaches out and grabs a hooful of her hair, making her yelp in pain as he yanks a little. “Yes…I am…” he admits before frowning. “Now…how about treating me? This is way too much for me with how hard I am,” he groans, moving his hips around and makes the shaft swing around and smack into Monifa’s head.

She nods with a small smile. “W-With pleasure. I was wondering for a moment if I was stupid, voicing this desire. I don’t want to pressure you. I made the promise that I only do lewd things with you when you want to, s-so trying to hold onto that. Y-You can ask me anything. A-Anything you want to try when you want it. A-And if you wish to right now to do it normally, that is totally fine too! I would love to do it as well…for you…Arcane,” she suppresses a squeak, holding her cheeks into her hooves with a cute slight blush.

“And what the heck are you waiting for anyway?” Arcane asks, raising an eyebrow.

“S-So sorry!” she squeaks, scrambling to hug his dick properly as she slides up and down it with her body, her soft fur, pleasant to the touch. “I-I can do a bodyjob like this, a-a blowjob, anal, v-vaginal. Whatever service you want me to do, Arcane.”

Arcane groans, laying back down as he lets Monifa do what she can. “Fuck…you guys have been making things worse for me. And I need to fuck,” he huffs, thrusting his hips and making the mare jump in his lap from the push.

Another squeak leaves her as she adjusts, bouncing along as her legs wrap around it as well, making her seem more like an onahole, like a pony. “I-I am here to help you with it. Sorry for making it worse. I was too horny and made you aroused. I-It is my fault, so I take responsibility for it. Dumb mares that make stallions pop a boner need to make sure it goes back down again,” she says, stuttering a bit as her entire body slides up and down his cock.

Arcane groans, feeling his shaft throb in desperate need. “Fuck. At least you help me,” he mentions, trying to get himself to hurry up to pleasure. His balls even engorge themselves and start to throb in time with his cock as Monifa sits on that massive sack of seed before his thrusts push her back up again.

He can feel her large teats and pussy press against it hotly while her tongue is out, licking as she is sliding up and down on him. “Y-Yeshhhh…for you, Arcane. I-I would stop f-fucking anypony immediately if you ever needed me for relief,” she tells him hotly, breathing ragged from her arousal, while her juices leak on his shaft. She sputters as a large glob of pre hits her head, moaning only a second afterward.

“Oh, Tartarus,” Arcane moans, gripping the bed sheets and still thrusting away. “Your flank feels so good on my balls,” he whispers. “So soft…” he breathes out, trying to grind his shaft against the mare doing her lewd job for him.

“Y-You can touch it whenever you want,” she responds, nuzzling into his dick and breathing in his musk deeply, slobbering it as her rear is meeting his balls with each time gravity is pulling her down again. She can feel it throb, showing that he is close. Close to bathing her in his alicorn spunk.

“Yes,” Arcane sighs, working on making sure he lets his relief flow out. “And your tits…so full,” he moans, pulling back before pushing his hips forward, swinging his shaft against her and smacking her in the face. Monifa squeaks as the heavy and sweaty cock hits her in the muzzle and splatters her with hot precum. “More…” he sighs, hearing the hot moans and cries of the two camera feeds besides them with the four team members getting what they want out of each other.

Monifa simply moans, body sliding up and down faster, thanks to the lubrication of his precum as well as his faster thrusts. She has trouble not be thrown off as she is slightly disoriented. The wet smacks of her rear on his balls get quicker and louder as she feels him reaching his edge.

“Fuck!” Arcane calls. His balls are throbbing and pumping away their life-giving alicorn seed. Most of the initial hose hits the roof and covers it in a thick layer of spunk. Some drip down before The rest splatters back down onto the mare and his crotch. “Fucking…Monifa…” he breathes out, trying to keep going to give as much release as possible.

Moans can be heard along with wet splatters as the zebra mare is bathed in hot sperm. Her entire body is being covered, no speck of it seen as it all rains down on her. Only white as he could feel her quiver in perverted delight at the treatment. “Y-Yes, y-you are fucking me up,” she slurs out a bit drunkenly from her lust.

“Are you…okay?” Arcane breathes out, feeling his tip still firing off a hot stream of jizz. “So much. Do you like all of it?”

“Mhmm…” she hums, nuzzling his dick messily. There is a short pause as if she is mulling over her words as a small voice could be heard from her. “I like all of you.”

Arcane smiles and sighs in relief, thrusting up one last time, and a large bucket toss of cum flies up and splashes down onto Monifa. The mare moans as the hot, steaming load soak into her stripped coat. “Monifa…keep this up, and you can cuddle my cock over the night if you want,” he offers, sighing as he slowly wills himself to calm down and stop the flow of jizz.

“I-I, um…will?” she says, blinking a bit owlishly as she is not sure what she is supposed to keep up, so she simply nuzzles his dick again, hoping it is the right action.

Arcane slowly smiles and looks at the cum covered mare. “Keep me empty enough. I’m sure you will love that anyway. But having you like that around me feels so nice,” he mentions, giving a light thrust that makes his cum covered cock brush up against her.

A blissful sigh escapes her as she nods into his shaft. “I-I will do that. I mean, keeping you empty. Anything else you want me to do?” she asks, offering her services again, in case he has something else in mind as well.

Arcane sighs before groaning. “Yeah. Clean me up. I need to relax after all of that…you have a soft mouth,” he tries to compliment, a bigger blush appearing on his cheeks than what he was getting before from the mare sliding up against his shaft.

“O-on it!” she says dutifully, her mouth going to the top of his dick head before stretching it widely as she services him without hesitation. Her maw stretches around the massive flare as she slowly bobs the first few inches up and down, servicing him like a prince…that he technically is. However, she would do so without the title as well.

“Oh yeah,” Arcane sighs in relief. He is now becoming more relaxed than before. “Thanks for all of this, Monifa…you’re a nice and sexy mare,” he compliments, at least wanting to offer his thanks for all that Monifa has done for him even if some requests are crazy.

She shows that she can hold back as well, not constantly requesting things while doing her best to make him happy. And that is considering that all of what she is doing now didn’t even pleasure herself. She only satisfies him and him alone. She mumbles an affirmative towards his words as she bobs deeper, gagging a bit as her tight throat is breached, and she strains a bit on it.

Arcane groans, looking down at the messy mare. “Easy. Just clean me. Lick me off. No need to choke and kill yourself,” he warns, panting, trying to take what she is doing to him.

Almost instantly, she pulls it out of her throat, simply suckling and licking his tip clean before pulling off. “S-Sorry,” she says with a cute blush before licking the rest of his dick clean. “I-I will make sure it is sparkly clean. No spot missed.”

Arcane sighs as he lays his head back down. “Man…and you were in a family that loves to rape each other,” he mutters out loud, and Monifa blushes, embarrassed. “We can go over more stuff later. Right now…I still want to relax. No way we would get these moments when the mission starts,” he mentions frowning before groaning and smiling as Monifa licks at a specific spot between his shaft and balls.

“Okay. I don’t mind. I can wait. W-Waited my whole life for somepony like…” she says, before noticing just what she is saying and burying her face in his ballsack—no doubt in embarrassment.

Arcane smiles before breathing out softly. “I worry, though. After what Kondo put you through during the first days, you might be pregnant before he allowed you to take a contraceptive potion. So please check yourself. I do worry what might happen if you get hurt…cute Monifa,” he speaks up.

Her body freezes at his words for a moment as she emerges from his balls. She looks at him, a bit hesitant, before clenching her hoof, closing her eyes, and jumping on his chest in a hug. “I-It is okay…Kondo was right. I-I liked what he did…how he robbed my virginities. H-He didn’t cum inside my womb the first time, l-listened to me and let me take a contraceptive before doing these things…though I think I would have liked…you to be my first…but you still were the first in my mouth…” she tries to give a positive note, thinking over her following words, “I…I am okay being hurt. I know I am weird, but I like it, but I also like softer things with you. M-Makes me even stranger probably. You can do me in any way you want. It won’t hurt me. I am okay with it. Even more so…if it is with you.”

Arcane sighs as he places his hooves on her flanks and cutie marks, making her moan happily. “Okay. So…just this once, I will do this,” he says, setting up a camera from his omnitool to float behind her flank. Monifa moans as he spreads her cheeks apart, showing off her messy cum covered holes as they drip steaming hot alicorn seed. “Something perverted and to enjoy later,” he says, blushing bright red as he lets go and has the cheeks smack together before pulling them apart again. “You like it?” he asks, rubbing a hoof against her cutie mark.

“Y-Yes…” she says, enjoying the touch of his hooves and wondering what he has planned for her with the camera pointed at her rear.

Arcane smiles as he records the footage. “Thank you for the time, Monifa. I enjoy this,” he admits before smacking a hoof against her flank once.

She cries out at the red mark it left, showing how he didn’t hold back on that one. “I-It is a pleasure. E-Especially now on my end!”

Arcane chuckles a little before giving another slap on her other flank. “Good. Now rest up. My turn to clean you,” he says, getting up while holding Monifa against his chest. The mare squeals and cries out after the slap while feeling him move around and carry her to the shower. “You deserve this for being a good marefriend.”

The last word makes her tail wag uncontrollably in excitement while her ears perk up. A broad smile stretches over her muzzle as she almost squee’s from it. Her hooves wrap around his barrel, only now making her aware that she is making a mess out of him, though she doesn’t care at that moment, no matter how selfish it is, as she nuzzles into his chest wildly. “L-Love you,” she mumbles into it very happily.

Arcane chuckles as he starts up the shower. “Yeah…you too…cutie,” he compliments again and steps into the shower, finally cleaning off the mess, which shows off Monifa’s blushing body now.

Chapter 24: Movie Travel

Arcane smiles as he sits at the dining table with Monifa. Her cute little face is munching on the first bit of rations they have been given back on the planet. She even looks cute with how she digs in with her spoon and engulfing the entire gathered amount. “Enjoying the ration meal? We have to get used to it,” he mentions as he looks at the boxes and crates still around the area.

She wiggles her little tail as she sits next to him. Her body is clothed in her black compression shorts, green turtleneck sweater, and labcoat that hid away most of her bruises. The other ones were overpainted with some make-up.

“Yes, Arcane. It isn’t bad. I honestly thought rations might not be tasty at all…the name doesn’t sound like it,” she tells him, her body close enough, so her flank touches his own.

Arcane shakes his head, tail flicking around behind him. “Yeah. But our research department is doing its best to make sure we can fly around for years without trouble. It is important to keep up morale, and food is one of them,” he points out before noticing the heavy blush on her cheeks. “You are thinking of sex too, aren’t you?”

“…Cum on food,” she squeaks with her flank shifting a bit. “I-I guess with everything happening and the non-stop sex; it started to come naturally for me to expect it. B-But I behave, not pressuring you into it.”

And she did, even if she sometimes had to catch herself from doing it. Though since they got together, he notices that she is a lot closer too, pressing into him while they walk, giving out a few nervous, embarrassed nuzzles and hugs. Despite her shy demeanor, she seems to love close body contact.

Arcane hums as he leans on a hoof while watching her. “Monifa, you seem…almost casual with how you treat me now. You were calling me prince a lot at first but stopped without troubles after I told you that you didn’t have to,” he mentions, seeing her tail stop wagging as she freezes up.

“Um…well…I guess? You are not the first big-name I meet. My father is a well-known politician, after all. So, I got to meet several. I never really had much interest in their positions either and was always more focused on their bodies. Well, unless their rank did allow for certain…fantasies. I know. I know. I…tend to have a filthy mind,” she admits, hanging her head a bit.

Arcane reaches out with a wing and wraps it around her, making her squeak in surprise. “No worries. So what position does your dad hold? And your mom too, as I doubt he just grabbed a random mare?” he questions curiously.

“W-Well, he is a prominent politician—a minister in the government, supporting the leading party. Mom, herself, is a rockstar; how strange it might sound, or if rockstar is a peculiar profession? She loves music, and she and dad were both celebrities, so she visited an event. Standard stuff, really, about donations for a good cause. Good press and all of that. My dad saw her and immediately wanted to bang her teenage self…oh yeah, she was a teenager, w-which, of course, is legal, even if she barely managed to reach said legal age. One thing led to another from here on out. They clicked. He liked her perverted nature, career, and looks, and she liked his dominance and authority,” she explains, waving a hoof around as she thinks about it. “…Does this mean I am also attracted to stallions with authority?” Monifa honestly ponders as she looks at the alicorn.

Arcane hums a bit teasingly. “I don’t know. I don’t have much ruling authority. And all I have is mostly among changelings who still treat me like a foal when it comes to it.”

‘Not when it comes to asking for pussy!’ Leon calls happily as Arcane feels his aroused body slamming away at Dadea.

“I guess that is true. Maybe it started more with your body and your dominance, considering I lost my oral virginity to you…too much sex talk?” Monifa asks, embarrassed, and looks back at her food. “…Maybe this is the point where I should ask about your family? I think I heard it is a bit bigger,” Monifa offers, trying to steer things in a more normal direction.

Arcane smiles proudly. “Yep. Got many brothers and sisters. My moms just keep bringing more and more into our world. And dad isn’t stopping. It seems like,” he sighs as he wonders how Terran is handling them all. “I mean, the last count I remember was fifty. But it could be higher now.”

“Fifty?! S-So many siblings. E-Especially a lot of brothers under that too. Brothers that could bury me under their…” she mumbles, trailing off with a line of drool hanging from her mouth. No doubt what went on in her head is anything but pure.

Arcane swats his wing against the mare’s head playfully, snapping her out of her fantasy. “That last thing I need is porn movies of my siblings out there because of crazy fantasies.”

‘Too late!’ Ashley calls playfully. Arcane growls to the two smirking changelings as they seem giddy about their current situations and the prince enjoying the news. ‘Don’t worry. Mostly the eldest ones have been made. By both changelings and lookalikes out there,’ Ashley assures, waving it off.

“S-Sorry,” she apologizes sheepishly before getting stiff at his growl. “I-I didn’t mean anything bad by it…I guess you never fantasized about any of your family then, not even your sisters?”

Arcane blinks before looking apologetically at Monifa. “Sorry. I just got informed by my changelings that porn movies do exist of them. I loath fantasies sometimes when it’s somepony close,” he sighs, hanging his head. “Makes interacting weird.”

‘You know, we could organize a movie of a disguised changeling Monifa and changelings posing as your brothers~’ Ashley jokes with a bit of drunken giggle.

‘What the fuck?’ Arcane whispers as he looks at the state of the changeling mare. ‘Wait? Are you…?’ he asks, seeing her large stomach. ‘Pregnant? How? You were born as a royal guard. How can you be a…fuck Kondo,’ he sighs, closing his eyes as his mind handles all this now.

‘The fertility potion from Monifa. Remember her graciously offering it and me drinking it to get bred? It shouldn’t come as a surprise~ Messing my body a bit up, but it is sooooo worth it~’ Ashley singsongs happily.

Arcane looks to the side. “I have a feeling we might have a few more changelings on board soon,” he mutters before slowly looking at Monifa. “Hey, Monifa, how much did your dad fuck you or others of his…nieces?”

The zebra mare hesitates a bit, taking the information in. “I-I was a virgin. He had little interest in me, but…he did have his way with anypony else in the family. G-Guess that this is what made me curious now. D-Dunno. I always had the thought that if I ever get together with somepony, I might get dragged into a gangbang with their family members,” she tells him, giving a sheepish smile as she pokes her hooves together at her…unique expectations.

Arcane slowly shakes his head and lowers it again. “How many movies were made of your family?”

“U-Uhhhhh…I-I mean, my mom is a rockstar. Hers alone, even of her teenage years, is enough to fill up a movie library. My dad is a politician, so he has many movies without being incest flicks, but pure incest flicks? I guess…maybe a hundred? Probably more. As I said, it is…normal?” she says, albeit being unsure if she should call it normal.

Arcane shakes his head before humming and looking ahead of them at the wall. “Geez. I fear what a famous family like mine would make. I already know of mom,” he shudders at the idea of Twilight being gangbanged by zebras in front of him.

‘Vampire porno!’ Ashley cheers drunkenly. ‘Azure got a few already!’ she winks while walking funny.

“…I’m sorry. I might have seen a few of your brothers after meeting you,” the zebra mare apologizes, something she indeed tends to do a lot. There is some shame seen there as she fidgets around a bit more, finding her food very interesting all of a sudden. Though with how nervous she is…chances are it was more than just pornos with his brothers.

Arcane sighs and taps a hoof against the table. “Monifa, what did you see?” he asks, shaking his head.

“…Your father and five of your brothers, yourself included, gangbanging your mother…” she mumbles out after shoving her muzzle in her food, blushing.

Arcane groans, slamming his head onto the table. “Yep. It’s only going to get more and more perverted.”

Monifa pulls her muzzle out of her food, giving him another apologetic look, before awkwardly wrapping his side in a hug. “Sorry for dragging this talk into perverted territory again…b-but I honestly wasn’t expecting for us to get…together, so…I was horny, and I binge-watched movies like this after seeing you, b-because you are very good looking. Yes. S-So you are that good-looking, you got me aroused. A-And your true self and cock are much better than the one in the porno!” Monifa blurts out, her tone becoming a bit more upbeat as she tries to cheer him up in her way.

‘Oh, those movies can’t do your size and stamina justice,’ Leon laughs as now Arcane feels the arousal and body sensations from both of the changelings. ‘Especially your endless load,’ he mentions grinning.

Arcane waves Monifa off, partially ignoring the talks of the changelings. “…Monifa, you can watch. I can’t stop you. If you want to download too, go ahead. Just…not too much and not in front of others unless it’s us.”

“Mhmm,” she says, still hugging his side before sighing out. “…Talks are very hard,” she mutters, considering just how things derailed.

Arcane nods, patting a hoof against her side. “They are. And when even talking personal stuff, we would end up going in this direction if this keeps up. And with your family…how’s your potion making?” he suddenly asks, thinking it can help set things up for a simple talk. “How did you get into that?”

She lets go of the hug, sitting back usually next to him as she hums, “Well…it started rather silly. There was this colt in school I had a crush on. He was very charming, seducing, or, well, fucking every filly in the entire school…except for me. As if I was invisible, though maybe I wasn’t the only one? He was good at potion making, so naturally, I threw myself into it, thinking I could be his rival. Someone that challenges him with confidence…even though I didn’t have any confidence. In any case…it didn’t work out. I was an absolute potion failure, constantly clumsily stumbling over my hooves, adding too much of a vial, or straight up grabbing the wrong one by accident. I got scolded a lot by my teachers for blowing things up, and with that never really matched up to him, as I was only really known as ‘Blow-it-Monifa.’ And not the kind of blowing I would have liked either…well, despite how terrible I was at it, I liked making potions, so I got a love for it you could say. I got better in university, though. There was a trick for me. A scheme on how to not fail and be successful…the trick being an egg vibrator inside my fillyhood. I don’t know why, but it made my actions shakier, but at the same time smoother as well, helping me to focus…for a given use of the word and make good concoctions and getting better and better until I am rather unrivaled. All of the potions I make, even during a competition, are only possible because of my little pink egg vibrator helper,” she admits, ending her somewhat perverted story.

Arcane slowly sighs and taps a hoof softly. It got perverted again. He can’t escape, can he? “Thank you…for the enlightening tale,” he says just enough as Monifa realizes what the talk led to.

“…I disappointed you,” she concludes, hanging her head again, “Apologizing probably would make me feel like a broken record by now and still…sorry…I…I just am a very perverted mare. It is deeply ingrained in my very being. Maybe it is getting old. Perhaps what I am is just too simple and one-dimensional. Everything is so new and…I don’t know what to do. I would understand if you regret your decision to get together with me…” she finishes, a certain sadness but also understanding in her voice.

Arcane brings up a hoof before patting it against her head softly. “It’s okay. I don’t mind. It’s good that I can talk freely, at least. I doubt my siblings would like these kinds of talks,” he mentions before groaning. “I now have it in my head that they saw all the porn movies of the family.”

The zebra mare giggles a bit at that, smiling. “…They were outstanding movies, though,” she says, sounding almost like a little bit of teasing.

Arcane rolls his eyes before looking at the mare. “What do we have?” he asks, his mind wandering towards what the movies are about and coming up with a few.

“W-Well, there are quite a few—any possible topic. Your dad with your sisters, you and your brothers with your sisters. There was a rather good one with you and your sister…Aether Force, I think? Showed a neat bond between you and her. Kind of touching…and turning very perverted with her being a masochist and asking her brother to put her naughty self back in line.” More squirming follows as she bites her lip. Chances are there is a wet spot on her compression shorts right now, reminiscing about the movie.

Arcane blushes heavily after thinking of his close sister in that way. “Anypony from outside? Other races?” he asks, trying to keep himself from becoming hard at the idea of these movies.

“T-Threesomes or gangbangs? I-I guess some are there. Roaring Tide with changelings. Sunshine Smile with yaks…you name it. I have seen, well, not seen, all of them, but you know that there are such movies and many more about every race. I wanted to watch them all before things got a bit…heated with Kondo.” Monifa shivers as her tail wags happily.

“Noted. So they have been making them for a while. Guess it would also be true my dad is popular too,” Arcane hums before frowning. “Guessing that my porn actor gets involved in a lot of other species relationships and commanding tones since I am counted as a high king if the logic of alicorns follows.”

Monifa nods. “Yes. A lot of diplomacies, which ends up with dignitaries or even monarchy getting shafted. Hippogriffs, even in seapony form, diamond dogs, kirins, saddle arabians...zebras,” she counts, albeit her eyes seem to shift a bit as she seems to think about something else. “Arcane…do you want to watch the movie with me that is with you and Aether Force?”

Arcane closes his eyes before softly breathing out. “No…that I can guess. What was the craziest one of me?” he asks curiously. His mind does race around to the fact that since it’s been years since he was born, he can bet hundreds of movies have been made of his family. If so, it would be a significant backlog once he even bothers checking them out.

“Well, there is one with you in the academy and Mevea your rival. A hate sex topic, I believe. That one is an ongoing series, as it was announced about you going on a space adventure to enslave several females and make a harem out of them, all while exploring and, I guess, conquering? Or at the very least expanding your influence in the galaxy. Not many porn movies there yet, I think,” Monifa tells him.

Arcane slowly nods before frowning towards the direction of the cockpit. “Mevea may not like that series if she hears about it. But now I am deeply interested in this series of me taking things over,” he mentions, and Monifa looks excited at her captain wanting to know more. “I assume you watched everything with me in it first before checking out my other family members?”

“Mostly? I did switch a bit back and forth, but after the Aether Force movie…I stayed mostly with your movies…and Aether Force ones. I guess…I liked her in those,” she admits, a bit embarrassed.

Arcane looks back at her plate of food and sees it is mostly empty. He uses his magic and lifts the empty dish over to the sink before dropping it into the prepared water to clean away. “Want to go back to my room to watch? My sister and me with conquering the universe?” he asks almost jokingly, cleaning the plate down as he prepares a teleport spell.

“Yes!” Monifa immediately says, tail wagging even more now as Arcane can see an evident excitement as her coltfriend shows interest in her hobbies. “Y-You will love them! E-Especially Aether Force! A good one to start with! And you could give me background information about her while watching it before we go for the conquering one! There are even a few new episodes released today, too!” she blubbers away in excitement he had not seen before.

Arcane gives a smiling, almost apologetic expression towards the happy mare as she sees his face. Monifa quickly notices and calms down, her joyful fun gone at being this excited to throw Arcane into porn once again. “Good,” he says, cleaning the dishes before putting them away. “Prepare the movie,” he says and hears some beeps from her omnitool, no doubt downloaded everything with him in that device of hers. He then closes his eyes and concentrates before teleporting the two into his room, with them landing on the bed just like last time. “Comfy?” he asks, laying on the messed up sheets with Monifa on top of his stomach.

She eagerly nuzzles him. “Mhmm!” being her answer before she remembers she has a job to do and quickly puts the commands in the omnitool for the movie to get set on the big screen in front of them. He can see the film starts. The scene is set with what looks like Aether Force in her room. And it seems like a perfect replica of it, too, strangely enough. She is reading a book on her bed as Arcane enters.

“Hey, Aether. Thank you for lending me your history book for the academy. It is way more detailed than the information we got. Guess it is right that they want us to do some research of our own,” the Arcane on-screen voices, floating it back over to her as she hums. “Not that this is the only reason I am here. I heard from dad that you got into another argument with your teachers about their punishments for bullying. Then you got into another argument with some of our siblings over some slang words they like the use. And then again with our dad to convince him to change the troop formation with something more efficient, even though he has more experience and told you it wouldn’t work the way you planned it. You even got grounded for it. I hate to say this, Aether, as I do love you very much. We get along better than most ponies in our family…but you are a bit of a dogmatic smartass,” he says, laying down his judgment of her character.

Aether looks shocked and frowns. “Arcane, you have no right. I am merely pointing out the flaws here and the correct way, even among the rules laid out. And many are not following them,” she tries to defend herself as she glares at him.

He sits down in front of her, now looking at her sternly as well, “I only mean well. You need to learn to let it go. I think dad might have been a bit too soft on you if you react like this towards me trying to reason with you,” a sigh leaves his lips before he moves forward, wrapping her in a hug. “I love you, sis. I do…this is only for the best, and I hope you will forgive me for this…”

“For wha-?” she wants to ask, only for him to pull her off the bed before he turns around and sits on the bed himself, bending her body over his legs with his magic pulling her dock taut and her tail out of the way.

“…For your big brother to give you a spanking,” Arcane says as his hoof came down on her rear with a noisy, loud smack.

Aether cries out with joy, looking delighted as she looks toward the ceiling. A dumb grin settles on her face as she starts to jerk and yelp with each spank against her fleshy and jiggling ass. “Well…almost everything is where it is, even down to our looks, size, and mannerisms. However, the porno aspect of us is out there. But that conversation…I feel as though I am looking into a mirror. I hope the changelings didn’t watch her during her private time,” the actual Arcane remarks before hearing a familiar buzz.

‘We have eyes and ears even on your siblings, young prince. Would you like to see your sibling’s private time as well?’ Leon suggests grinning.

Monifa, for one, is rather giddy, sharing her hobbies with him…even if her hobbies include watching porn of him and his sister strangely enough. “They did a lot of research for this piece, and pictures on social media help with getting a look into rooms such as hers,” she answers.

Arcane suddenly looks to the side. “Note to self, warn siblings about posting selfies on social media, especially in their room,” he mutters out loud before noticing Monifa giving him a worried look. “No worries. I am just now worried about what happens if they look themselves up on the extranet. I mean, look at me. I am huge. Bigger than my sister,” he points out as he gestures with a hoof to the porn actor portraying him. And that would be alicorn is looking quite big. Though, Monifa knows from experience that it is not the proper size as she has experienced.

“Rule 34. There is porn of it if it exists, so…not sure what you gain by trying to make it more inaccurate. And by your reaction, it seems to be accurate enough,” she mumbles. It isn’t like porn would stop popping up from celebrities like them.

Arcane nods slowly. “And that’s what I am worried about. I mean, what would my siblings think or even react?” he asks before hearing another…moaning buzz. “Seriously, Ashley? Kondo is still at you?”

‘He is too fucking good. Right now, he has me as a captured dragon. I can’t resist his cock for now. Fuck! So many eggs!’ Ashley cheers, almost lust drunk. ‘And your siblings do know once they search their name. Such a talk,’ Ashley giggles, hearing her grunt and moan.

“…I hope they react like that,” Monifa says, pointing at the screen with the Arcane actor looking confused as he continues administering the punishment only to have his sister gush on his hoof at the last smack as she came, her body trembling in a powerful climax. “What the?” the Arcane in the movie asks, surprised as the mare grins dumbly in bliss. He pulls his hoof back, wet strings of the marecum clinging to it and connecting it to her plot.

“What is this? Are you getting off to this?” the Arcane questions, shoving his hoof into her face. “Are you that perverted?” he presses as the two viewers notice the actor’s cock starting to extend and harden over Aether’s body. Though both viewers can see, it does not do the true Arcane justice on his equipment. Not that it was small either. For a stallion, it was notably more prominent than average.

“N-No…” Aether tries to deny it, though it seems more like a moot point with the evidence clear as day and her not even trying to stand up from her current position, drinking in the contact of his hot dick on her body.

“I…doubt it,” Arcane shakily says, hoping this is not real as the porn movies make them out to be. He knows Azure won’t be that hungry for blood…or hot sex.

‘I wouldn’t hold my breath on that,’ Leon chuckles knowingly.

Arcane groans, almost croaking and creaking in his throat, makes Monifa jump, scared at the noise. “Sorry. Changelings are telling me every little fact. I…almost despise them now,” he assures, planting a kiss on the zebra’s forehead.

“You enjoy this. I can see it, Aether,” the Arcane on-screen voices unimpressed as he pushes her off his lap, making her yelp as she falls to the ground on her back, legs splayed and showing off her shame for all to see. She stares at him for a moment, like a deer caught in the headlights with her legs cutely pulled close to her chest. After a moment, she sighs out and sits up before him.

“…Okay…I…I might have been enjoying this. I never really wanted you to see this side of me. Just wanted to be the helpful little sister to you…” she says before her eyes are glued to his hard-on, and she gulps. “But…maybe you need your little sister to be helpful to you in more ways than I offered you.” As she says that, her muzzle slowly inches closer, taking in his musk, and before she can say anything, she gives the base a long wet lick from the bottom and to all the way up to the tip.

The real Arcane jolts as he feels a tongue doing that exact movement on his shaft that seems to have gotten erect sometime during the movie. Looking down, he sees Monifa is doing this.

“Wanting to make you more comfortable. You are stressed and conflicted because you like it. S-So, wanting to help ease you into the porn better by doing exactly what she does. Y-You could pretend it is her,” she mumbles out her intentions from behind his large shaft that noticeably covers her head.

Arcane groans as he lays back and starts to enjoy the ministrations. He then looks at the screen and notices that the fake Aether is now engulfing his doppelganger’s tip and trying to bury her muzzle on it. Though both actors are alicorn size and not his actual cock size, it is relatively easy to fill her entire mouth with that shaft, as shown by her bulging cheeks and throat. “Fuck Aether…so fucking good,” fake Arcane sighs, leaning back on the bed. “Maybe I should do this more often. Because I am way too stressed out with school.”

Monifa is already on it, her mouth engulfing him as well as she looks on her omnitool to see where the movie is and copies it, her cheeks bulging as her mouth and jaw stretch as her eyes dart to Arcane for his input on her lovely idea and approval.

“Monifa,” Arcane breathes out, looking down at the zebra mare pleasing him. “I will admit, despite your sexual nature, you are a cute and loving mare,” he chuckles before groaning as he feels her tight throat muscles squeeze around his tip. “Tell me if it’s too much, Monifa,” he warns, sitting up, so he doesn’t lose sight of her.

She mumbles an affirmative as the movie proceeds. Her brother sets a hoof on Aether’s head as he guides her further down, breaching her throat. “Aether…fuck…your throat is so nice and tight. I wish we would have done this sooner.” Monifa goes down further as well, albeit having to work a bit more for it as she gurgles while it plunges into her throat.

Arcane groans, looking at Monifa as somehow his vision starts to change. More so of sight of his little sister looking up at him with needy and loving eyes as her face becomes almost slutty. The strange company of her tongue lapping and cleaning off his cock as she strokes a hoof near his base. ‘Happy times, my prince,’ Ashley calls with a lusty giggle and then full-blown evil laughter.

Monifa strokes his length, and things get more heated, with Ashley still seeming to poke at his mind. ‘Illusion spells are so useful. And I have one in my mind just for you, ripe for the taking. For a big strong stud to rape it out of my weak self,’ Ashley says in a clear temptation of him invading and taking it from her again, as he did with the age spell.

‘Ashley, you are going to pay for this!’ Arcane thinks harshly at the laughing changeling before using his hive mind magic and latches onto the mare’s mind. She screams in delight as she feels her prince worming his way through her feeble mind. ‘Where the fuck is it so I can stop this whole thing?!’ he demands, probing and expanding his search into the fucked up changeling who the alicorn feels is also being tied up and raped in her slimy and cum filled cunt by a particular zebra.

He finds the spell faster this time around, no doubt thanks to her being weakened as he catches a glimpse of herself getting fucked like a young dragon hatchling by Kondo. At the same time, Monifa is getting faster and faster on his cock, reaching down much further now as she is servicing him in rhythm with the porn movie.

Ashley seems to cum, squealing in her mind as he ripped out what he needed to.

‘What the fuck you lizard slut?! You came just from that?! I thought dragons are the toughest and meanest things around?! No good scalie bitch!’ Arcane hears Kondo berate the poorly disguised changeling as a large cock invades the tight egg-filled tunnel. ‘Give me those fucking eggs so I can fuck my new sluts!’

‘What the fuck…?’ Arcane sighs before sensing Leon is watching as well. Though, he seems content and done with his fun. And Leon provides him with a quick glimpse of Dadea sleeping with her head against his feathered chest as he lays on her bed in griffon form. ‘So…are my siblings perverted, or is that you guys having a fantasy about us?’

‘Everypony is a bit perverted,’ Leon explains, ‘Your siblings have sex too and go through puberty. As there are many siblings, there are, of course, a few that have thought about incest before. Some of them have a higher sex drive like yourself after all.’

‘I have a feeling I know who,’ Arcane responds dryly before groaning as he feels Monifa disguised as Aether sucking hard on his cock. ‘Fuck…’ he sighs and tries to breathe. ‘She is too good.’

“Aether, I am going to cum at this rate. I never thought you would turn out to be such a slutty depraved sister!” his movie self exclaims as Aether speeds up, Monifa in her disguise doing the same, her head going down deep on him as her two hooves fervently stroke the base.

‘Ashley might be a good-for-nothing slut. But she is right about one thing. There is nothing wrong with indulging yourself. Enjoy this. This fantasy,’ Leon encourages him.

‘Take it easy on my siblings if you do the same,’ Arcane warns them but also partially ignoring Ashley now as she is preoccupied with being raped full of more eggs. ‘Besides, it’s best they learn on their own with some guidance. You two just threw me into the porn-filled ocean.’

‘Of cum!’ Ashley cheers laughing before roaring a weak little roar as she cums on Kondo’s cock. To the point where Arcane can feel the sensations and his balls throb against Monifa’s hooves.

She does her best to swiftly make him cum as the video’s Arcane sounds like he is getting real close. Monifa bobs very fastly on his prick as well, taking it in very deep and making her throat stretch out obscenely while her hooves weigh and massage his hefty ballsack. Her eyes look up at him in heart shape…no, his sister’s eyes. It is such a lewd sight. Something he never imagined Aether to make for him.

“Fuck!” Arcane calls, almost in unison with his movie version as his balls hose down the fleshy throat. Monifa, or rather Aether in the stallion’s eyes, moans as she swallows and gulps down the massive load. Arcane stares down at his sister as she looks up at him lovingly, moaning lovingly while her hooves massage his fat balls to squeeze out as much as possible. “Aether…” he whispers, panting as his balls keep throbbing and pumping his alicorn seed into the slutty mare.

Her belly expands from the sheer volume before she lifts her head off of it, panting as she is still painted by his volleys, face full of arousal. “B-Big brother,” she says, the spell altering her voice to sound precisely like Aether’s. The very lewd and needy undertone making his large shaft twitch.

Monifa herself isn’t sure why she sounded or looked like it, though she played along, climbing up on top of him, until her drenched marehood touched his firing shaft, shuddering at the sensation of his hot alicorn spunk.

“Y-You are so hot big brother. I-I am so hot too. L-Lets cure this hotness together. Please fuck me…” she begs, trying to push her pussy down on him.

“Aether…I…” Arcane tries to say but keeps panting as he tries to catch his breath. He can even feel his cock spurting out more and more cum, drenching the mare’s crotch in his white seed. “So…much…” he gasps, lifting his hooves and wrapping them around the mare, pulling her against him.

She yelps a bit as she is pulled against his muscular chest. Her marehood is stretching and slightly sinking, enveloping his cock head. “Y-You are so big, big brother!” she gasps, panting hotly, her pussy clamping down on him as she feels hot spunk shooting up in her love canal.

Arcane grunts, thrusting his hips into the mare above him. “Too…tight…” he groans, moving his hooves to the mare’s flank before slapping them hard. A loud yelp meets his ears and keeps thrusting his hips and slaps her jiggly rear, again and again, starting to spank her. It is clear by now that the alicorn had given up any plans to dispel the illusion, simply indulging in the fantasy while spanking his sister as if she is a naughty filly.

“S-So sorry, big brother! I-I am such a bad and lewd filly! I s-should listen to you more!” the mare apologizes as his dick sinks deeper into her. The virile seed is still spraying up into her and reaching her womb already.

“Damn fucking right,” Arcane grunts, gritting his teeth as he tries to force his eldest sister down on his cock to bury in as far as she can go. “Now…” Arcane groans, lighting up his horn in his aura before the same aura envelopes Aether. “Cum,” he commands, sending a massive blast of changeling thoughts and feelings from Ashley into Aether, exploding her mind with all manner of sexual needs and frustrations. Even Ashley’s experiences with Kondo all at once.

Aether squeals. Her expression is turning undignified and retarded as her whole body spasmed in a powerful climax. Her pussy is wildly clenching down on him, milking him even as he still fires off into her. Her belly is already looking pregnant from the sheer amount he had filled her with. The mare couldn’t take any more at this point, only make orgasmic screams and cries as her brain is slowly fried. Another look he never thought he would see from his sister. It only intensifies once his thrusting shaft finally reaches her womb.

Aether twitches as her entire body lock up. A squeak or two escapes her drooling muzzle while only audible pumping and hosing noises come from the alicorn shaft filling every crevice of her womb. “Fuck…Fuck…Fuck…” Arcane manages out, still holding his sister by her cutie marks as he feels every muscle and ripple moving beneath that taut skin. “Aether…” he sighs out, still feeling the need to keep emptying his neverending load into a proper female.

“B-Big brother, t-there is so much. Y-You might get me pregnant!” she voices shakily, cum by now spraying out of her overstuffed cunt, which he was still fucking harshly.

Arcane moans, finally opening his eyes and seeing the exhausted alicorn female on top of him as she whimpers. Her overstuffed stomach gurgling and now protrudes with the hose coming out of his tip in a disorderly manner. “Aether…? How…How did you get here?” he finally asks before trying to recall what happened. He thinks back to just when he woke up before gasping as he uses the illusion spell and drops the image in front of him.

The mare in front of him becomes smaller, making the bulging belly even more obscene as Monifa is revealed. She is a bit delirious as he still has his way with her, looking into his eyes with a goofy look. In the background, the porno is still running, the Arcane actor fucking Aether doggystyle over the bed while hitting her redly glowing ass cheeks.

“Oh fuck,” Arcane curses as he wills himself to stop. The flow of cum slowly comes to a dripping end, and his shaft slowly recedes down while he also stops his thrusts. “Monifa, are you okay?” he asks, gently holding the used mare in his hooves.

She slurs a bit, taking a moment to formulate words. “G-Greaaaaat, b-big brother.” A drunken giggle follows her, as she has a pleasure overload from all the sensations he has wreaked on her poor body.

“Oh, Tartarus,” Arcane spits, groaning in frustration at messing up what should have been a calm day. “For once, I rather things don’t go this crazy,” he huffs. He then looks at the video as loud moaning and slapping come from the audio. The Arcane in the video grunting as he starts to pin and hold down the Aether actress, making sure she doesn’t go anywhere as he starts to smack his balls against the swinging tits under her. “Who’s your master slut? You’re proper male dominator?” The Arcane asks, glaring down at the crying mare.

“Y-You are, big brother! You o-own me! I-I’m so sorry! You w-were right! I was stupid for insisting on being right like a stupid mare!” Aether cries out, cumming as he chuckles. “I l-love you, big brother!”

“I love you too, Aether. And I will give you, my little perverted sister, much more love in the future as well. You will listen to me, no matter what I say, and do whatever I say,” he tells her, grunting as he is getting close.

The mare then came, screaming out her ecstasy as the stallion groans and pumps her twat full of his life-giving seed. He fills her up thoroughly and only pulls out after their pleasurable throes come to an end.

Afterward, he pulls out and pulls a box from under her bed. A box that Arcane knows exists, though Aether forbade him from ever opening it. The actor hums thoughtfully as he opened it, revealing a whole collection of sex toys as well as rope. He proceeds to blindfold, gags her with a red ballgag, and binds her to her bed as she is lying on her stomach. He puts two large vibrators in her cunt and ass. One with barbs like a griffon cock, another one like a horse shaft. An inhibitor ring perfects this bondage situation. “Now, I will come back in two hours while leaving the door to your room open. Anypony in our family that wants can fuck you. You are helpless to resist, and you are supposed not to fight as they are free to use your dogmatic smartass. See it as an apology to them.”

She muffled replies, but it is impossible to make out. He puts earplugs in her ears and leaves, the door staying wide open with her ass directly pointed towards it, her pussy vibrating and leaking his spunk. The toys are both on, and she could only helplessly moan as the camera pans to a side view, to hide whoever would step in, but still showing the cock that would hammer in and out of her.

‘Yes or no. Does Aether have sex toys under her bed inside that secret box?’ Arcane questions his changeling guards and groans as Ashley is now a beaten zebra mare.

Ashley giggles as she then yelps and groans from Kondo, obviously beating her body like an abusive stallion. But something she loves by how much she moans from it. ‘Private rooms. I love you, my prince, more and more. Yes,’ she answers, giggling before crying out as her flank is slapped.

The porn flick continues to play unhindered by the revelation that the box does indeed hold sex toys inside of it. A stallion walks in, pulling out the vibrator on her ass and starting to fuck Aether, who muffledly moans in distress.

Arcane had often thought about what she might hide in the box, speculating and at one point almost breaking his promise to leave it alone with how curious he was. And while he doesn’t know what toys exactly are in there…watching this movie, he cannot help but wonder it could be things like shown there.

Arcane shuts off the movie before seeing the next bit of flicks, his porn actor counterpart taking part in conquering the galaxy on the list that Monifa set up. “Hey, Monifa?” he asks, shaking the exhausted and lusty mare in his hooves.

“Y-Yes?” she replies, managing to respond as she looks at him, still a bit lust drunk.

“Are you okay?” Arcane questions, looking over her filled and cum covered body.

She gives a small smile, nuzzling the crook of his neck. “Y-Yeah, I am. Not sure what happened that made me look like Aether, t-though I hope you liked fucking your sister.”

Arcane slowly breathes out, taking stock of the mess they made. “It was…weird. I doubt Aether acts like that or even that lusty for her big brother,” he shrugs off, hoping to play off the event.

“…So you didn’t like it? I-I just thought you did with how commanding you became, telling your little sister to cum as you forced pleasure into her brain,” Monifa mentions, fidgeting a bit nervously.

Arcane groans, now feeling heavily conflicted as he runs this thought through his brain. For one, it was a fucking good pleasure experience to do something like that. But him fucking his sister for real, it would be extremely awkward for the both of them. And he doubts that they want to do that to each other. Maybe other stallion and mares, but not each other. But those alluring eyes never leave his mind as he looks down at Monifa. “Yeah…I did. I just don’t want to hurt or mess with Aether like that and risk hurting her permanently in any way.”

She gives a comforting nuzzle to him. “If two parties are consenting, it isn’t hurting, though. Maybe you are overthinking it?” she offers.

Arcane slowly nods before sighing. “I need a fucking break,” he says before eyeing the movies waiting on the screen. Arcane slowly turns his head and looks at Monifa as she is also watching the films too. “And you want to enjoy these with me,” he observes.

“I do…I am pleased to share my hobby with you. In exchange, you can decide on our next activity. It can be anything you want. Nonsexual stuff, obviously, too. Whatever hobby you have,” she suggests, hooves wrapping around his body as he feels her large cum-sloshing belly press against him.

“Yeah…I just need some time to unwind and calm down. So much sex going on,” Arcane groans and then returns to eyeing the movies. “Fuck it. We will watch and fall asleep even if we have to. But go get cleaned up at least,” he says, putting Monifa onto the ground. “I’ll clean up here,” he says, using his magic to clean and dry the mess left behind by their bout of illusion work.

Monifa nods happily, trotting into the bathroom…while leaving a messy trail of cum behind. Maybe not that surprising, considering how full her belly is, but with it spraying out every step, it makes sure there is more to clean as she leaves the room.

Arcane groans, throwing his head up into the air, and closes his eyes while his magic keeps cleaning the room. Now he wonders if he can look at his little sister the same way ever again. It would be so weird when she does even look at him. And calling her might make things a little worse for wear. If he does straight-up asks her if sex toys are in the box, she might just shut him out at that point.

The alicorn stud looks at the bathroom and sees Monifa humming happily as she cleans and empties himself. Maybe he is overthinking stuff, as the zebra says.

Chapter 25: Almost Failure

“Is it bad that I want you and your sister to double-team me? You on one end and your sister with a strap-on on the other?” Monifa asks suddenly, sharing another one of her fantasies with Arcane.

Arcane groans, holding his head with a hoof. “Monifa…why are you this perverted in such a short time with me?” he seemingly asks himself.

“I…um…wanted to ask this earlier but never found a good time for it…and I was always perverted, as you know from my past. But getting railed by the biggest cock in the world might have encouraged me a tad,” she admits, rubbing the back of her head sheepishly as they laid on his bed, watching the porn series about Arcane.

Arcane slowly shakes his head before sighing. “Well…at least it’s not as big as this version of me raping every single girl I come across and make them my slave,” he mentions, gesturing to the video screen. The porn actor version of Arcane railing a human as she remains tied down in a cargo hold while her space suit is ripped apart and used to help keep her still by tying her down.

“Say what you want about the series, but it is rather accurate in some aspects. For example, the crew members. There is a trandoshan representing Jaix, and while they have your actor fucking human girls too, only those join the crew that is canonically on this ship…I wonder how my actress will be like? Also, wonder if Jaix likes to collect heads? Does it mean he likes for others to give him head?” she asks in a bit of wordplay.

Arcane raises a hoof before slapping it on her head with a bonk. “Monifa…” he then lifts his head and looks at the smiling zebra mare. “There is news already of the new part in the series…isn‘t there?”

“Yes, but I haven’t watched the newest episodes yet, so not being spoiled on how the actress is, though I did hear about a zebra actress, meaning she would represent me most likely. I wonder how accurately they can predict my character? I was in the limelight, even though not in a perverted way…unless they asked my family about me, but would they try to ask them?” she pondered, tapping her chin thoughtfully. She behaved a lot more casually around him with fewer stutters by now, showing how she is getting used to being glued to Arcane’s side in a sense.

Arcane leans on a hoof as he turns around and looks at her. His half-limp cock slapping against one of her hind legs and brushing up against her inner thigh without him even trying. “I, for one, hope they don’t ask my family directly. But I should get Ashley to send a few changelings and make sure they don’t copy too much. Can’t have rumors about the group or me going out and ruining us because of these movies,” he then sputters, annoyed. “There are always assholes like that…and idiots.”

“Still arousing. I like being seen enough to be in porn…I also start to like talking more. You wanted me to do the talking, and now I am getting used to it. Even if it is some-, no, most of the time more perverted, blubber out any thoughts I have now, like your sister being hot and me having a slight crush on her. Everyday things…if that is normal?” she voices, enjoying the cock on her thighs.

Arcane rolls his eyes and pokes a hoof into her side, making her giggle as she holds the spot. “If you call normal being perverted to be considered a porn star where I recruited you from?” he asks rhetorically before sighing. “Just keep your eye and flank on the ball when out on missions.”

She actually pouts a bit at this. “I am a professional. I walked around with egg vibrators during competitions without anypony noticing. I may be clumsy, but I am professional,” she defends.

Arcane raises an eyebrow at her now. “Most mercenaries don’t have vibrators up their ass on missions unless it’s for the mission and in a sex hotel or being a prostitute,” he points out dryly.

“…The professional ones do,” she says, trying to defend her argument, but what she says isn’t helping her case. After all, she cannot know if real professionals do it, even if she tries to act like there are.

Arcane taps his hoof against her chest, almost testing her as she shivers under his touch. “Don’t push it. And don’t go off on your own to get yourself off. Please wait until it’s over. You never know when we might be attacked or something happens that requires our expert potion master to do her work,” he reminds, waving his hoof into the air.

She buries her muzzle into his chest, whining a bit, “But…I can only do my work with them. I told you so. I am…clumsier without them…it is embarrassing…” she admits, reminding him about her story about failing in potions completely unless she can feel pleasure.

“Monifa…” Arcane says softly now, pulling her closer with a leg against his side.

“…Yes?” she questions, looking up at him as she is cuddling against his side.

Arcane plants a gentle kiss on her forehead, making her sigh happily at his warm touch. “Keep it simple and small. Plus, I don’t want you embarrassing all of us just because they saw you in…well, any state of having cocks or dildos up your flank.”

“…I will be careful. I don’t want to harm you or the crew because I let this perverted normality go to my head. I love my new life here. And not just because of the sex…although it might play a big part in it. I like this too. Cuddling with my…coltfriend…it still feels so prickling on my tongue…exciting to say it. I’m not sure when I get used to it, but I’m also not sure I want to get used to it as I like this bubbly feeling inside of me. So I will do my best to support you. Any potion you want. Any request you have. I would happily fulfill it for you.”

Arcane raises an eyebrow at her, slowly brushing his hoof along her mane. “So…if I asked you to get yourself gangraped by a bunch of humans and aliens of the worst kind…?” he suggests, comically groaning in his mind and falling onto his back at the simple thought of this idea.

She blushes. “…That is my fetish. B-But even if it is not, I would do it for you!” she hastily amends, trying to show her sincerity as she looks up to him with her bright blue eyes, her tiny tail wagging like a puppy’s.

Arcane sighs and moves the screen closer to them, letting them see the actor Arcane beat and toss the human woman away off to the side. He then laughs almost evilly as he walks off with a dripping cum covered cock as he leaves behind a gaping cunt hole in the human that keeps letting loose a waterfall of jizz onto the ground and herself. “I do not act like that…I really should get Ashley on this pronto,” Arcane mutters to himself.

“But you are not averse to acting evil for sexy fun times sometimes,” Monifa counters, nuzzling his neck.

Arcane shakes his head before groaning and laying his head on top of Monifa’s. “No…but there is the whole image thing we now have to worry about. We still need jobs after all, and I can’t let unchecked porn movies get away with it.”

The zebra mare seems to panic now, seeing as her hobby is in danger, “H-Hold on, it is just porn, and no one is taking porn seriously. Porn is silly. Ridiculous. Yes. No need to shut down a promising porn series just because the actor is being silly and evil,” she blubbers out frantically.

“Didn’t you say you would do anything for me? Any request? Even if it means shutting down your favorite porn?” the alicorn teases, making her gulp.

“…Curse me and my big mouth…”

Arcane chuckles, lifting his free hoof, and pats Monifa’s back. “Relax. I am just going to have Ashley send over a few changelings so they can supervise it all. Make sure it doesn’t come to bite us in the flank. Even if they were shut down, a new one would come up in its place.”

“I guess…but I don’t want it to end. They have a high production value, and I want to see what my character is like. Shutting it down would be mean, so I hope it doesn’t,” she mumbles, sighing.

‘Ashley,’ Arcane calls in the hive mind.

A deep tired moan greets him as he sees Ashley on the ground while her body jerks now and then. ‘Yes…my prince?’ she asks, looking up at her prince with needy eyes. ‘I am…sorry. But Kondo…is still raping me. He has now tied me up in Dadea’s room. And he hasn’t stopped yet. I might be forced to cum my eggs out if he keeps this up,’ she explains, her tone becoming a higher pitch with each jerk.

‘I need you to send a few changelings to a porn studio. Have them supervise the series about me and my space travels with a crew. It seems they are following us directly, down to the species of crewmembers. But they made me all rapey,’ Arcane sputters at the end, still annoyed by that fact.

‘Rapey, huh? It sounds fun to me, but I will, of course, make sure it is, ahhhh, taken care of!’ she says, seeming somewhat out of it still, her eyes having a particular lust-drunk heart shape to them.

‘I can handle it,’ Leon speaks up, smirking at his hive mate’s position. ‘Slut is too out of it right now. I doubt Kondo will let her leave. But I can handle the situation. And…maybe give a few suggestions,’ he adds with a perverted grin.

Monifa tilts her head up at Arcane, having expected an answer but not gotten any yet.

‘Make sure legal stuff, and other things are dealt with. We don’t need bad PR,’ Arcane finishes before noticing Monifa staring up at him. “Sorry. I was talking with Ashley and Kondo. You should know by now I have the hive mind link,” he reminds, rubbing a hoof along her side.

“Ah, right. Ashley talked with me about it…told me how you mind-raped her to get a spell out of her…didn’t want to tell me what spell, though. But she grinned at me as she told me about it…like I was a piece of meat…I was dripping at this attention,” she recalls, her marehood no doubt moist from memory alone.

Arcane groans and looks off to the side. “Dammit, Ashley.”

‘You’re welcome!’

“Not sure what I want more…to feel what this mind rape is like, or to know the spell. Ashley implied with her look that it could be about me, but maybe I just imagined things,” Monifa says, waving it off with a hoof.

Arcane groans, laying his head across Monifa’s chest as the next movie starts up. “Yeah. You did,” he speaks up, more so at Ashley, it seems as he looks up to the ceiling. “Anyway, you want to see me like this?” he asks, looking at the screen and watches as his actor self has the human under the kitchen table and sucking and jerking off both him and the Jaix actor.

“You should know by now I have a severe case of perversion,” she smiles up at him, echoing and adjusting his earlier words, only that they sound almost cheeky in the joking way she is using them. And indeed, from the time they have spent together, it is clear that she has a very heavy male domination and abuse fetish. Something he should be aware of.

Arcane pokes her side again, making her giggle. “At least you are decent enough. And you dealt with Kondo, Leon, and me,” he notes before blinking. “Oh…right. Trond…” he trails off, looking at the mare before him.

She blinks at him, tilting her head in confusion. “The caribou?” she asks curiously.

Arcane slowly nods. “He…kinda has like one day left before he’s allowed. And by that…I mean before he starts fucking around with you. Since Ashley is out of the game, for now, you are the only one left,” he says warningly.

Monifa’s ears shot up, her cheeks turning red. Her entire body is at attention at the mere mention. “O-Oh? That sounds…exciting,” she admits, no doubt her perverted mind knowing very well how the races on their home planet perceive the caribou.

Arcane nods, running a hoof through her mane. “Yeah. Just be careful. Okay?” he asks, moving his other hoof down her side.

“Mhmm,” she hums in an affirmative, eyes turning back to the screen. “I will be. But I think my time with you has made me well-prepared. After all, I can proudly proclaim that I have taken your size. Something normal mares might not be able to do…or are they? Wait, dumb question, you were a virgin just like me, so you haven’t tried it out yet, or you did with Ashley. Still, changelings actually can adjust their bodies for anything, so that might not count,” she ponders, seeing the porn actors both spitroast and finish off the human female on the table, filling her up to the brim, before kicking her out of their ship naked, the alicorn not deeming her worthy enough to be a part of their crew.

Arcane nods sadly. “Yeah. Either because of too much fame and not wanting it, gold diggers, or just intimidated by my size, I didn’t have much luck in even a date.”

“W-Well, I like being intimidated by it…and we can go out…on a date…if you want. Weeee kinda skipped out on that and went right to intimacy…my bad,” she notes, poking her hooves together.

Arcane hums, seeing the movie end now. “How did you even get yourself to fit? We really went at it, and you didn’t seem hurt by it.” He then looks ashamed to the side. “And I was too into it to notice.”

“I am a potion master, so I made potions that interested me and tested them out…I was always fascinated by big dicks, though I wondered how well my body would fare. I…might have chugged down a large number of flexibility potions in my youth…probably more than I should. It seems to have made my body extremely flexible. Flexible enough to stretch like rubber when confronted with your size. Hehe. Funny that this actually came in handy after all these years. A filly dreaming of a big dragon, minotaur, and other cocks ending up getting her dream fulfilled differently. Not that I am complaining, of course!” she quickly amends, not wanting to sound like she is not into their relationship.

Arcane kisses her forehead, making her blush and squeak, embarrassed. “Quiet little one,” he whispers so soothingly; Monifa feels like she is hearing the gentle tone of Princess Celestia. “I already agreed to this, but I intend to take this as slow as we want. You can’t rush everything. It won’t be like me ordering you always to keep your mouth shut on my cock or go keep Kondo’s balls dry,” he assures, planting another kiss on her ear.

She nods, “Y-Yes. Variety is the spice of life and all that. So, going between wild fucking and normal stuff can be fun too. As I said, I could try out…dating. I never had a chance before, so I might be a bit inexperienced and bad at it, but I want this to be good for you. Want you to feel everything a relationship has to offer,” Monifa says, inadvertently using a bit of innuendo in the situation but sounding rather sincere with what she is saying.

Arcane keeps petting her before sighing as he thinks of something to tease her. “Monifa…what’s your favorite thing around this ship?” he asks, having a small embarrassed smile.

She opens her mouth as if to answer before closing it again. “Um…I guess saying you is not what you want to hear. There are many things I like. I like this comfy bed here while cuddling into you. I like this big screen. I like my potions room with all the equipment and ingredients I can work with. I really do like that blow dryer…it is so nice and warm…” she trails off a bit, thinking back to it and getting a bit lost in thought on the way.

Arcane sweatdrops before sighing. “No. You like my cock best. Now say it,” he commands, pushing a hoof down on her neck and makes her go between his legs.

Her head is met with this giant slab of meat, making her squeak before she inhales it. “S-So sorry. T-That was my first thought. Y-Your cock. I love it. J-Just didn’t want to offend you, but I ended up doing so anyway as a dumb mare. M-My stretchy body belongs to you, captain,” she tells him submissively, quickly folding like a wet rag to his demands as her tongue comes out, starting to lavishing up his shaft with her drool.

“Or…” Arcane starts, pushing her head into his balls and suffocates her in them as he groans. “Rape meat for my empire,” he seems to repeat from the porn movies they just watched.

The zebra mare’s marehood is dripping by now quickly, her breathing heavily as she is bathing in his musk, tongue tickling his large ballsack in an attempt to please him. She couldn’t answer as he is pushing her head down, though she is not unhappy with it—quite the opposite, in fact.

Arcane grunts as he spins around on the bed, sitting up on the mattress, and makes Monifa squeak muffled as her rump lands on the cold metal floor between his legs. “Sorry. What was that?” he questions, pulling her head off his crotch.

“I-I am rape meat for your empire, p-prince. A-Anypony on this ship can take me. T-Trond included. I will not complain or fight. Just submit. As a dumb mare and lowlife, I deserve every fate you have reserved for me,” she tells him out, arousal slowly taking over her mind as her tail is wagging excitedly.

Arcane pushes her cheek against his crotch again, making sure his cock lands over her face. “Even if I leave you behind to buy us time and never come back?” he questions, his voice wavering as he thinks to the lines from the movie.

“I-I will happily be your sacrifice, my prince. A mere s-slut to discard and use in any way that can be useful to you,” she says, obediently holding still instead of licking his glorious shaft. Of course, she still inhales its musk happily.

Arcane raises an eyebrow as he wonders something. “So…let’s say I leave you with a planet full of goblins that love females…to the point of gangraping and cutting your limbs…?” he trails off, grabbing his shaft and hitting it against her muzzle.

“I-I would happily be a breeding p-pig for these goblins. A mere limbless w-womb that is only good for one purpose in life,” she replies, obviously struggling not to nuzzle and lick his large hard rod.

“Even if you make it to my ship and I toss you back down to them without care or love anymore?” Arcane seems to demand as he hears Leon and Ashley snicker in the hive mind while watching the show.

A small cry followed as a splatter of juices landed on the floor from between the mare’s legs, indicating that she might have had a small climax from his words alone. “Y-Yes! N-No need to care for a d-dumb slutty zebra mare like myself! J-Just a degenerate t-that needs to be thrown into t-the worst situations. O-Only thing lowlifes like me deserve!” she pants out in excitement.

“You aren’t even worth one goblin. So get yourself useful. Start getting ready for whatever Trond does because he’s worse than goblins. So read and watch goblin videos and stories. Make sure that dumb meat of yours is ready,” he huffs, feeling Leon and Ashley give suggestions on what to say. Granted, he can now tell them more straightforwardly, but it still feels odd ordering somepony he cares for around like she is nothing but a sack of meat to use.

As expected, though, Monifa is rather happy to be mistreated this too instead of always just cuddling, so she sucked his words up like a sponge. “I-I will do! I w-will be ready for tomorrow to get raped. L-Leave my door unlocked for him.”

Arcane then shoves Monifa away, straight into the opposite wall with a crack as her glasses she wears falls off and clatters somewhere else. “Get up and get a moving slut. I don’t want to anger a caribou. Doubt he likes it when females don’t come his way,” Arcane warns as he groans at the end, feeling Leon laughing after giving him those exact words. Changeling hive mind once again.

She swiftly sets those glasses back up on her muzzle as she nods to him. “Y-Yes. W-Will just quickly dons some clothes, so he has more fun r-ruining me, my prince,” she tells him, wobbly walking to the door, with her pussy winking alluringly. Drips are coming from it, leaving a slight trail behind her.

Arcane groans as he lays back onto his bed. “Fuck…guys,” he complains to the changelings as they fall over laughing. “Seriously?” he questions, giving a tired glare at the two laughing insects.

‘W-What? She freaking c-came from it! S-Should be thanking me that I h-help you, o-ooohhh! M-Make the mares wet!’ Ashley replies, her behind still getting reamed by Kondo from what he is hearing.

Arcane rolls his eyes, annoyed. ‘I don’t want to treat mares this way. It makes me feel useless instead,’ he huffs and pouts.

‘It shouldn’t, my prince. Your mare loves it when you take control after all, and you have shown an interest in taking control with her as well. Sometimes it is good to lean back and enjoy behaving like a bad guy simply,’ Leon advises him.

Arcane groans. ‘I can’t even play a bad guy in video games,’ he points out. ‘What makes you think I can here?’

‘Y-You did fuck her throat and pussy rather dominantly that first time you saw her getting railed by Kondo,’ Ashley through in, as Leon hums in agreement.

‘It is a bit late to say you can’t do it when you have shown that you can be dominant. This is simply the next step, and you seem to get aroused, spying on Ashley getting broken down.’

‘Hehe. H-He is guilty as charged~’ the changeling mare voices, before squealing as an orgasm takes hold of her.

Arcane groans and slouches. ‘You guys are sometimes no fun…’

‘Sometimes?’ Leon chuckles teasingly.

Arcane groans louder at that point, matching Ashley’s orgasmic scream.

Monifa is sleeping in her bed. She is fully dressed in her usual green turtleneck sweater, a white lab coat, and black compression shorts. The lab coat keeps her nice and comfy as much as the blanket she has pulled over her body as she heads to bed.

Not without drinking a potion, though, to help her sleep but also one to blur her memory a bit. She is a bit excited right after Arcane had sent her to her room and knew it would be hard to fall asleep. So, making her forget the caribou temporarily and have it be a surprise sounded like a good plan.

It would be more arousing, too, so that is a plus. So she cuddles into her bed, not knowing what would happen to her. Monifa squirms under her sheets, dreams about sex drifting in her mind, from simple to almost torture. Then, her door hisses open. The mare snores quietly in her still sleep, not hearing the strange being approach her as the most substantial meal he has ever gotten up to now. And a camera’s red light blinking in the top corner, watching her bed and the form under the sheets.

Of course, the zebra mare does not rouse from the simple steps that are approaching her. She drools onto her pillow, her hind leg kicking a bit. There is a wet spot at her compression shorts too. An alluring area that frames her pussy and shows off her lust even while sleeping. A lust which would be satisfied for the unsuspecting mare.

Monifa’s bed sheets are suddenly pulled away, making her shiver in sleep and curl up with her legs curling up against her. But that doesn’t stop the dark figure as it grabs her mane and pushes her head into the pillow, burying her muzzle into it and suffocating her almost. Her shorts are then pulled down to her legs before something plunges in quick and dry into her flank, pressing her entire body into the bed.

The mare squeals as she feels her pucker being forced open on a massive shaft, quickly jolting awake. Her mind is tired and confused, not managing to see anything inside the dark room. Even less with her muzzle forced into the pillow. She squirms, trying to move but not managing to do much as she felt her insides being scraped by that new shaft. It is painful and uncomfortable without any lube, but the one raping her doesn’t seem to care.

Not that she doesn’t enjoy it, of course, as her pussy is positively dripping from the abuse, showing off her shameful masochistic side.

Deep heavy grunting emanates from above her as she feels the weight shift around on the bed around her. Monifa moans in both pain and pleasure as her eyes roll up into her head. Another hand suddenly slams on her tail and yanks hard, almost pulling the hairs from her dock. Monifa screams in pain, trying to shake her flank away, but the heavy pounding makes it all the more problematic as it keeps her body pinned in place for the powerful male to do what he wants with her.

He is already slamming in up to the hilt, his balls smacking on her soaking marehood. She cums quickly from the pulling on her dock, and the assaulter no doubt can feel her juices splattering on their balls as he is reaming her poor abused anal walls for all they are worth.

Her hooves by now grip the sheets as her whole body is rocking from the larger male above her. Her plush ass jiggles with each time their hips make contact. His thrusts are strong enough that she wonders if they might even crack her hips. Tears stream from her eyes, and yet the moans and squeals still keep coming from her mouth.

The heavy giant male groans above her, moving his hands from her tail to the soft and plush flank cheeks, squeezing hard and leaving a red welt. He then pulls her ass cheeks apart, making it easier to rape her sore ass now. A yelping scream meets the male’s ears as he makes sure his large balls slam and leaves a bad mark on her body. Almost as if he wants her to remember this no matter what she looks at when in the mirror.

Arousal is building inside her swiftly again, pushing her on the brink of another ecstatic high as he abuses her flank. Her eyes turn up into her head as her back arches. “T-Too hard! T-Tooooo big!” she screams as she manages to free her muzzle from the pillow after he is busying himself with her flank.

“Shut up slut. Only lie still like a good female,” the rough voice counters. He then huffs, feeling his balls start to throb with too much need as it even bumps off the slick mare juices back onto her flank once again. “You only live to breed. Nothing else.”

The voice drills deep into her ears. The sizeable dominant rumble pushes her over the edge as she cums again, more juices flowing down on his balls and her sheets as her pussy winks. “A-Ah! Meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeercy!” she screams between gasps and moans. She still talks, even despite his warning. Almost as if she hopes he would do more to her.

SLAP

Monifa cries out in pain as her ass is slapped hard. “What did I say?” he demands, slapping her ass again with her other cheek. “Shut up,” he scolds, hearing her cry out again. “Shut up!” he yells, giving a hard slap to her ass and makes her whole body turn onto its side while a giant red hand mark is left on her potion cutie mark.

“S-So sorry! S-Soooooorry!” she cries out repeatedly, apologizing for her transgression. While on her side, her head turns up to him, seeing the dark silhouette of the imposing large male, which makes her whimper. “I-I w-will be a g-good mare. Yes! V-Very good mare!” she blubbers out, her mouth not closing despite his warnings.

The male seems to hold a deep glare without even frowning or growling at her. “You aren’t listening,” he states before raising a hand and slaps her across the cheek. “Shut…” he huffs, slapping her across the face again, “…up.”

Her cheeks sting as she stares up at him, yelping at the smacks, and yet, in the end, she couldn’t suppress the goofy smile that forms on her lips. A smile shows very well what a naughty mare she is and how much she likes him slapping her around, her ass clenching down on his rod in the most pleasant of ways every time he punishes her. This time she doesn’t say anything, though that is most likely only the case with how out of it she is. She is a pathetic mare. So much he could tell quickly.

“Worthless,” the male huffs before groaning as he starts to cum into the small mare. His balls are throbbing and spewing their white load into her ass. He snorts out a puff of air, looking down at the shivering mare as she seems to melt at his touch now. “Only good enough to rape.”

“Y-Yes!” she agrees, loving the feeling of his thick seed invading her anal walls. “S-Sorry for being this worthless! C-Could offer my pussy too! D-Don’t e-even deserve to be asked for consent!” she sputters out, showing that she is close to cumming again but, with him finishing up, couldn’t reach her peak this time.

The male groans, grabbing her little nub of a tail and yanks hard, pressing the soft and plushy flank against his crotch. It is too easy to lift such a weak and feeble female, which means she isn’t even pregnant with any young. He would have to fix that as his balls finally burst and send out a hose of thick jizz into the abused womb. “You understand just enough,” he huffs and smacks her across the head, sending her sprawling across the sheets in a used and abused lump. The raped mare groans almost tiredly, trying to keep her mind awake, but soon she falls out of favor and falls back asleep as Trond drags her off the bed with a heavy thud.

Loud slurping noises could be heard as Monifa laps and fellates the caribou’s enormous prick.

Her eyes are hazy, her clothes ripped, and her body bruised. She is sticky with cum, and her belly is bulging as well. His spunk oozes out of her pussy and ass, showing how well used they are.

Trond himself leans back, letting her do all the work after he had broken her in during the night. She is not disobeying anymore and listens attentively to his every word. Sometimes she is a bit too distracted to hear him, though, but a few slaps bring her right back on track.

She acts a little more like an animal now, lapping and wiggling her ass. “A proper female. Nothing else but just to be rapemeat,” Trond huffs, seeing the state of the mare sucking away at his cock.

Her throat is constantly bulging as she stuffs her face with it, her eyes a heart-shape as she looks up to him. Even after all the use, her lower orifices ached for some attention, so she hoofs herself off, making more cum spill from her overused marehood before, with a wet sound, pulls off the delicious cock.

The zebra’s tongue drools over him as she pants, “Yes. Rapemeat. G-Good to rape. Very good. You can do it in my pussy again. Just to make sure I have learned my lesson. The lesson that I am a fuck toy that you will use for as long as I am on this ship.”

Trond scoffs, grabbing her mane, and lifts her into the air, making the mare squeal in pleasurable pain. “It seems the captain just sold you off. You are not worth much,” he adds before tossing her away with a smack against the wall.

Monifa came, her pussy squirting in delight as she slams into the wall and fell to the floor, her body twitching as she had a stupid grin. She barely managed to ask, “S-Sold off?”

The caribou slowly nods, glaring at her. “Yes. Sold off. The captain merely gave you away like you are nothing worth anything.”

While hard to believe, it was a real possibility, and this possibility makes her slimy cunt drip with arousal as she looks up at him with a gulp. She is on her back, pulling her hooves to her chest protectively as her lower ruined holes are exposed to him. “S-So the caribou owns me now?” she wonders, wanting to clarify it as she lays helplessly to his feet.

“Worthless good for nothing, mare,” Trond spits, making her flinch as the loogie lands on her face. “You are just a male’s property. Nothing else,” he mutters before patting the bed and looking at it. “I am taking over this room, by the way. You are just lucky to be here,” he commands with no sense of yelling, harshness in his voice, or anything. Just the rough commanding nature he exudes makes Monifa whimper in fear.

“O-Of course. T-This room is yours. I am just a mare. I s-shouldn’t have my very own room,” she nods in aroused agreement, her eyes glued to his slick dick in need.

Trond then flicks his head towards a corner of the bedroom, giving a slight glare at her. “Corner. Now. Your new sleeping area. Or, would you rather every stronger male come in here and rape you?” he threatens.

Her breath hitches at the threat…which sounds more like a reward to her. She bites her lip as she looks at him. “I-I would rather sleep in my own bed,” she tells him nervously in some defiance. Not that she sounds defiant, of course, with how timid she is. She simply wonders if he would keep up with the threat.

Trond glares at her before messing around with his omnitool. “You have asked for it,” he huffs before a snap echoes in the main potion room.

“Okay. Who’s the stupid mare to defy us?” Leon asks, his horn glowing green from the recent teleport as he walks into the bedroom and finds Monifa looking terrified and Trond…owning the bed from the looks of things.

The zebra mare wonders if she would end up in a triple penetration that she yearned for since she saw Ashley being used with it as she tenses up from the sudden entry. She sits up, feeling a bit better not laying on the ground as it had made others seem larger and more intimidating. Her throat feels a bit dry, even with the cum and precum in it as she looks at the changeling.

“S-So, only one?” she finally says, feeling like this hardly looks like a proper gangrape.

Leon grins and looks at the zebra mare. “Geez, what a stupid slut. No wonder the prince gave you up,” he mocks, smacking away, and sends her onto the floor. “Ashley is much higher on the ladder than you. And for you stupid mares, that’s a pretty damn low ladder,” he spits, hitting her again on the head and grunts as he pushes her down and sits on top of her, his cock flopping out and laying against her head.

She whimpers now, enjoying the spit as much as to be pushed down. Her tongue still starts to lick at his dick as if on instinct as her short tail wags. “I-I am the bottom of it. B-But this isn’t a proper gangrape still like Trond said.”

“Okay, what did the stupid slut do this time?” Kondo demands, marching in with a heavy glare on his face. “I left that green bitch and buggy pregnant slut in that room full of cum. I want to get back at…oh, it’s you,” he shakes his head, seeing Monifa on the ground and mounted on top by a changeling.

“Y-Yes. I-I said I want to sleep in my bed, and Trond said he would have me gangraped by every male,” she tells him, giving a short explanation to her situation. “B-But two males aren’t very many for a gangrape,” she says again. The depraved whore is not satisfied with the count yet as she yearns for more. She even wonders if Jaix might march in here as well. The thought is incredibly arousing as he hadn’t used her yet either, and she wasn’t sure what he would think about it.

Another snap of magic catches her attention, and she looks to see a disappointed look on Arcane’s face. “Not even this. One night. And you fucked up,” he sighs, rolling his eyes. “What the fuck am I going to do with you?” he mutters to the air, almost trying to guess it. But when Monifa trails her eyes down the alicorn’s body, she notices that he is entirely naked, and his cock just keeps growing and leaking out pure cum. Not precum. But actual jizz.

She feels a bit embarrassed with him asking that, seeing how she is together with him. “W-Well…m-maybe you need to educate me properly…?” she suggests, while looking past the cock in her face, giving it another muzzle as she inhales the scent.

“I can’t believe I am fucking doing this again,” Arcane mutters to himself as he watches Leon grab Monifa by the mane on her head and drag her over to the wall before tossing her against it. He chuckles darkly as he stands and shoves his cock in her face while Kondo does the same. Trond and Arcane follow their example till almost three different kinds of cock are leaking and bathing the mare in their musky scent.

Monifa is in heaven as a multitude of cocks smacks on top of her head, shoving into her mane, against her cheek, snout, and mouth. The musk is heavy as she moans, drooling like a degenerate while a hoof wanders to her twat again. She squishes into her soft sex as she starts to lick the shaft closest to her, which was Arcane’s. Her back is against the wall as she is sitting on the ground.

Arcane groans lightly, feeling the little mouth struggle to please him and the others. ‘Okay, Leon…what the fuck kind of plan is this?’ he asks, the changeling in his mind as he bucks his hips and makes Monifa smack her head against the wall from the little force alone. ‘Because I think me alone would stretch her out too much for you guys even to join in,’ Arcane points out.

‘She did provoke Trond for a gangrape, and he can’t back out lest he loses face. Despite that, didn’t she send you a message about wanting a triple penetration? You could use her mouth while one of us gets her ass and the other two her pussy. Bet that would be a dream come true for her. And it might make Ashley a bit jealous as well,’ Leon tells him over the hive mind with a smirk, humping her mane.

Arcane raises an eyebrow as Monifa tries to jerk off Trond and Kondo with a hoof. ‘Fine,’ he sighs before using his magic and pushes Monifa flat on her stomach. He then grabs the mare by the head with both hands and pushes and slathers his shaft against her muzzle. “Useless slut,” he spits out, following the list of insults that Leon is making in his head.

Obediently, the zebra mare opens her mouth wide, letting it sink into her, while Leon uses his magic to lift her ass and make it stand. “Trond, you want to go for the ass? Kondo and I can take her pussy for a ride. With how Arcane stretches it out regularly, it should be easy for us to fit right in,” Leon suggests as Monifa lifts her tail.

Trond hums with a rumble in his throat as he steps up and shoves his cock into the puckered asshole. Electing a sharp needy squeal. The mare’s eyes are rolling up into her head as she tries to take the new intrusion on her flank. Only for Kondo and Leon to suddenly shove their cocks into her leaking cunt, choking her on the prince’s cock as her limbs fall limp under her.

She was little more than a toy under these powerful males, and despite the previous use, she climaxed instantly. Her dream of a gangrape coming true did well to fuel her arousal as she feels her body being shoved around while gurgling helplessly. Her throat quickly makes way, despite Arcane’s girth, showing just how adjusted she became. Her entire body bulges obscenely, her pussy winking and holes clamping down on the large intruders. She was never this full before. There were even tears streaming down her face from the strain and joy she experiences.

“Geez, what a stupid slut to even push us,” Kondo grunts, slamming his hips in time with Leon’s, so there is always a cock filling the poor mare’s womb. “Maybe we should just collar her ass and drag her around.”

“Sounds good to me. We could whore her out to earn some extra money too. Exotic sluts can earn a good price, even if they are as used as this fleshlight,” Leon grunts, dick smashing into her deeply.

Monifa, hearing this, moans out even louder before it is cut off by Arcane plunging back down into her throat. With how her loose holes are clenching and pulling them in, it is clear she wanted each drop of their sperm. Even more so as her pussy juices spurt out again in another orgasm, showing how sensitive she is. Her big needy eyes lock onto Arcane’s, seemingly giving her approval of the job idea that was just offered.

Arcane groans as he grips the mare’s ears, hammering his hips away and smashing her muzzles down against her head. “Take it easy, guys. We do have an image to uphold. After all, it is more fun like this still. And she is too willing still,” he adds, giving a slight hard tug onto one of the zebra’s ears.

“You act as if we can’t disguise ourselves as well as dressing her up to avoid any such consequences,” Leon points out with a smirk. “Besides, it is not a bad idea to save up some money, so it should at least be considered.”

Trond nods. “Gloryholes exist too if you are that worried. However, that means fewer earnings compared to normal whoring. If you are worrying that much, simply ask this worthless onahole what she thinks about the idea. Then again, I believe you can feel what she thinks about it.” The caribou is, of course, referring to how she is milking them all, her mouth, pussy, and ass sucking them all in, with her mouth being especially eager and her tongue lapping at Arcane’s sensitive underside.

Arcane’s breath hitches in his throat as he struggles to keep moving his muscled hips against the poor abused mare. ‘Leon…’ he starts, seemingly on the fence now since money is a tight thing at the moment.

Leon smirks, giving a hard slap to Monifa’s cutie mark that makes her moan hungrily. ‘Not to worry, my prince. Changeling illusion magic shall come in handy here. They don’t do that many security checks when you whore yourself out anyway and not with magic out in space and other planets and stations. I can see that you are thinking of it, and it would keep the stripped slut satisfied. And I know that you are also thinking of keeping her out of harm’s way as long as one of us is there with her. So Ashley can go with her as she can make herself appear not as pregnant with eggs. As such, the rest of us can help you out as much as possible while earning some credits for our trouble. Though, the question is where to find these places in the various areas we visit,’ Leon asks as he grins and groans, grinding his hips and cock in the soaking snatch.

The zebra mare’s eyes roll up in her head as pleasure is increasing again, her hooves shakily reach for Arcane’s hips as she helps him to bottom out into her, her muzzle hitting his crotch as the speed is increased, same with the others that easily slide in and out of her. It works like a well-oiled machine at this point as Leon groans.

“It is decided then—a zebra prostitute. We best make sure to film each and every one of her exploits,” the changeling suggests as he gets closer to the edge.

Monifa squeals, almost agreeing with him as she feels all the males’ paces pick up and slam her body apart. ‘Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me! FUCK ME!’ she almost begs, her limbs and body going limp once again. Only to suffer as Leon and Kondo are the first to go, filling up the poor mare with their seed-filled balls. Trond is next and blasts her bowels full of hot jizz. This leaves Arcane as his balls clench hard and showers down the mare’s never-ending stream of cum.

Gurgles could be heard as she cums, too, her body being taken over by the sensations of the most powerful climax she ever had. Her eyes roll into her head, her back arches, and then she goes limp, even as she is still filled. One could recognize a retarded grin even while Arcane’s member still plugs up her face.

Leon pulls back out, same as Kondo, who admires her gaping pussy. “You know, you gotta admire how flexible her body is to be able to be wrecked like this before springing back into a tight form.”

Kondo chuckles and grins. “Fuck yeah. But not good for anything else,” he mentions, watching as Trond pulls out, leaving the flank leaking cum freely from her stretched holes. Only now, she is held up by Arcane’s long cock lodged and stuck in her throat while the rest of her body hangs freely. It doesn’t even help the poor mare who is now suffering from the alicorn’s impressive churning seed that keeps filling her abused body.

She twitches merely, even as her belly looks like it is pregnant from a large amount of spunk inside of it. And one that is not stopping as her mouth hangs there with her body sitting spread-legged on the ground. Her flank then stretches before a waterfall of cum spews out of her flank, messing up her legs and the floor. Arcane groans, trying to both keep going to let the mare enjoy herself and let her get her a filled state.

The others snickers in amusement, except Trond, as he is choking the mare on his rod. Something she no doubt greatly enjoys as it isn’t the first time she suffocates from sexual activities. Even with how out of it Monifa is, she still manages to reach down to her legs and shove a part of her hoof inside of her pussy, masturbating even as her face turns blue.

Leon smirks as he snickers behind a hoof. ‘Better let her breath sometimes, or she is just dead fuckmeat to use,’ he jokes, and Arcane tosses a glare at the changeling. ‘Just toss her away. Bet she would love it,’ he suggests while they keep hearing the thick pumping noises and deep gurgling from the zebra as each bout of seed expands the mare’s stomach and keeps exiting out her ass. Until Arcane grabs the mare’s mane and yanks her off his cum-covered shaft. Monifa moans tiredly, her eyes looking up at the stallion with pure, devoted love before she is tossed away against the wall with a heavy smack, splattering cum everywhere and making it pour out of her.

She giggles drunkenly as she quivers on the ground, a complete mess of ruined holes and cum as she had received her punishment. Her hooves then start to caress her full stomach as if it had a foal in it—a clear desire to be appropriately bred as her heart-shaped eyes fell on the prince. An implication is clearly showing what she is fantasizing about right now.

“Fine,” Arcane sighs, shaking his head as he drops down to his four hooves once again. “Get something prepped up once you find some places. Not immediately, only places we know of or have an idea of where to go,” he advises, looking at the three other males. He then eyes Trond with a stern look. “I…will allow you to take over her room. But do allow her to sleep in a bed. I don’t want potions exploding almost every second from her being exhausted,” he warns, pointing a hoof at the caribou.

Trond nods towards the alicorn prince in acceptance, “Very well. I will make sure she gets enough sleep, even while servicing me.”

After this confirmation, Arcane leaves her and Trond in their room to retreat to his own and make preparations for the coming arrival as the day ended. Though, they did end up fucking around more as Kondo and Leon stuck around as well with their supplies and gear ready to go when they go back to their beds. This was something that Monifa had trouble fighting off, even if she wanted, as all the stronger males hold her down and almost rape her through the night.

Chapter 27: A New World, A New Day

Arcane breathes in the humid air, almost tasting the rainfall forecasted later in the day. He hums as he does taste it when he licks his tongue but then tastes a bit of smog as well. Guess not all planets can escape that issue. He looks around the landing platform and sees someone in worker gear already attaching a fuel line to the ship but sees no one else. Arcane hums as he waits beside the mute creature, who seems content to keep standing right by his side and stare off at one of the random directions.

Their landing platform sits on one of the more excellent areas as it is housed in a larger hilly area with a building on the far end, which Arcane can guess is possibly the meeting point for him and a check-in station. A ring of platforms is around them, with the hammerhead sitting on one of the pads. Arcane can also see a sleeker, sharp, and almost metallic-looking spaceship on another being tended to as the only real damage seems to be a swiped ruptured hull from an asteroid. However, that seems to be all as the area is mostly empty save for them and the other strange-looking ship.

Only a minute later does the rest come down the elevator with the sound of whirring from the lift motor. Arcane turns his head and somewhat smiles at the group as Ashley and Ruby wave at him from the ship’s cockpit. “Okay, guys. You got contracts or jobs; go right ahead and do them. Let’s make some money,” he chuckles as he gives a beaming smile at them.

Jaix immediately goes to leave at the first sound of that and walks straight toward the far building while the others, with some thinking and remembering of where they go, start to step off the elevator and follow Jaix as well. However, Arcane notes Leon and Kondo flanking Monifa on both sides of the mare very closely, leading her towards where they need to go. Monifa even gives a trembling smile up at her captain, wanting to be nice before she ends up in whatever these two powerful males have planned for her. There is a certain nervous excitement within her.

She looks rather sexy to boot in that skin-tight green spacesuit with white highlights that spans over her body, framing it perfectly like a second skin and leaving nothing to the imagination. With how stretchy it is, her large teats and marehood can be seen as well, while it leaves a hole for her tail. Despite its looks, it gives ample protection and is, therefore, a necessary safety measure.

Kondo’s suit looks sexy on him as well, framing his muscled form well and showing it off. The black and white coloration makes it, of course, more intimidating, but the sheath and ball outline are still relatively attractive to look at for any slut interested in his equine equipment. Something that doesn’t escape Monifa’s gaze as she keeps glancing at his and Arcane’s suit as well. Though Arcane is wearing a sith robe at the moment, she can see his bulge appearing between his forelegs if she twists her head just right.

Arcane sweatdrops as he notices the look and can guess what the mare wants. He sighs before waving a hoof at her and smiles happily. “Good luck, guys,” he calls and gets a myriad of grunts, hisses, or hums from the collection of many species of equestrian and aliens. He does spend some time to gaze on Monifa’s ass a little. He then blinks when her little tail wags and lifts up, showing that covered pussy of hers like she knows he is watching. Arcane shakes his head, thinking he must be going a little insane…but then again, Monifa is a good tease. She could be doing it subconsciously…or is just eager for what is to come.

Arcane sighs and runs a hoof across his face. “Fuck me…” he mutters before stopping and looking up at the cockpit windows. He raises an eyebrow and sees Ashley snickering at him with her hooves covering her mouth as Ruby watches him with a smile. “Quiet,” he groans, walking down the platform and going towards the station building. The others get their ID checked out, with Monifa trying to smile up at the man but feeling a bit shy, her tail still wagging.

Then as she is waved forwards and past him, Arcane could see the man looking at her behind, getting distracted as he notices the clear wet pussy outline and the raised tail. The mare seems to have no control over her horniness, or maybe she is ordered to do it like that by the two perverts flanking her sides?

Arcane groans, placing a hoof against his face and sliding it down. Maybe some moments will be the death of him. But he can’t do much about that as telling them to stop will only give more trouble. If they don’t cause too much trouble or bother those that don’t want to, even when uncomfortable, perhaps they will stop and move on. Arcane shakes his head before turning to look at the mute creature beside him as it regards the environment before it with a blank gaze. Arcane hums as he hopes one day to understand the thing’s thought process before looking to see how his team is doing.

The entire collection of aliens make it past the checkpoint before going their separate ways. They find various vehicles to get to their destination and take off on them all in different directions. Arcane hums as he approaches the counter with a pantoran behind it, handling some of the paperwork the others left for him to deal with. When the blue-skinned man looks up from the desk, he blinks in surprise and then quickly looks past Arcane outside to see the changeling and two zebras riding off on a speeder with the others taking their rides. Arcane rolls his eyes, amused as he figures hardly anypony has seen a pony as big as him. Or somewhat one very sentient.

Arcane holds out his hoof and activates his omnitool, giving his ID to the sensor sitting nearby. “Identification confirmed. Welcome to Pantora, Arcane Read,” the system electronically reads off like a script.

Arcane smiles and waves at the man with a hoof as he walks away. “Sorry about the paperwork,” he apologizes to the man over his shoulder. He doesn’t even notice the strange creature following Arcane as the man stares at the large pony and wonders if he is an entirely different species than the rest. Arcane hums as he opens his omnitool and sees his mission is at the capitol administration building. The alicorn nods and approaches a landspeeder to rent with another pantoran doing maintenance on a light speeder. Arcane is about to talk to the man but then stops as he hears another vehicle coming towards him. He turns his head and sees a V-35 landspeeder approaching him, but with a covered and tinted canopy, so he can’t tell who it is.

As the speeder comes to a stop beside him, the vehicle powers down, and the driver’s door opens up. “I wasn’t sure that the senate vehicles could easily handle you as they say that you weigh a ton,” a woman says as she walks around the speeder and over to the pony. “Considering you might be all muscle, I wouldn’t put it past the exaggeration.”

Arcane looks over the woman and notes her golden ornamental hair bands that hold her light pink hair into small twin ponytails. Two curved golden lines cover her cheeks, showing her bright smiling face. Her red robes with golden pieces and accents show off her figure as she seems somewhat easy on the eyes but still has quite a defining body to tell apart from others. “Sorry…” Arcane starts apologizing with a wave of his hoof. “Who are you?”

The woman smiles, chuckling. “Blitzy never told,” she mutters loud enough for Arcane to hear. “Riyo Chuchi. Or rather…mommy Riyo as Blitz tells me how you and the others call every other mother that isn’t yours.”

Arcane’s ear twitches before he suddenly turns around, holding up his hoof and activating his omnitool to make a call. As he does so, Riyo regards the strange creature watching her with some interest. Even if the thing has no pupils, it feels like that thing is watching her every move, even with the head turned. “Dad…mind explaining?” Arcane speaks up, letting Riyo lean over and see Blitz on the screen as he sits behind a desk.

Blitz smirks as he sees the background behind Arcane, even a particular woman waving at him behind the alicorn. “Simple…meet your other mother. She offered to let you and the others take a mission to learn about politics. Plus, an excellent way to meet her as she is swamped most of the time,” he explains and notices the twitching eye on Arcane. Blitz chuckles and waves a hoof around. “Look, I’m sorry I didn’t tell you and the other kids about her. But I figured letting you see for yourself. Oh, and don’t forget to say hi to your siblings,” he reminds with a hoof wave.

Arcane looks at Blitz blankly before reaching up with his other hoof and ends the call. Arcane sighs and turns around, seeing Riyo gesturing to the speeder. “Shall we?” she asks, opening the doors remotely.

Arcane groans, throwing his head back at how much trouble his father is setting up just for this meeting. The least he could have done is tell a hint of who he is meeting. “Yep. Let’s go,” he says, climbing into the backseat with MalO following right behind and sitting with him. Riyo smiles as she gets in the driver’s seat as Arcane notices an armored pantoran seated in the passenger seat. The man turns around, his face hidden behind the visor helmet, and looks over the alicorn and the creature before turning to Riyo. Riyo only holds up a hand, stopping him from speaking, and he turns back forward as the speeder turns on and takes off.

Blitz hums as he watches the call screen before thinking if he should tell the other foals now. Arcane knows and would send messages when he can or if the other foals talk to him. It might be a good idea. “What do you think Ter…oh right,” he stops as he looks at the spot where Terran usually lays on his back near the window but sees an empty pillow. He remembers that Terran is with Fluttershy right now, getting his hunt on with the wolves in her care. “Now I am bored,” he sputters, looking at the paperwork on his desk. “Please give me something to…en…joy…” he trails off as his slightly ajar door is pushed open, and Shadow walks in with her shadowbolt outfit. “Hello sexy…” he purrs.

Shadow giggles and winks at him. “Yep. You know what I want. And you get to have a good distraction,” she offers, shutting the door behind her with a hind leg. Even the changelings above scurry away as they know what their king is going to get into. “As from what I heard, you are troubled by you keeping things quiet,” she hums, stepping up around his desk. “Tell you what. We will talk about that after you fuck me senseless and leave me almost into a fuck coma,” she offers, shaking her flank and tail around. “And then, we can choose to tell the rest of the family, part of them, or not,” she finishes with a wink behind her goggles.

“Sounds good to me. I need a slut like you to get rid of this pent-up lust. No reason for my son to be the only one to enjoy himself~” he purrs, as the mare saunters over with an alluringly swinging ass, as she crawls beneath the desk and between Blitz’s legs. Her hooves set on each thigh as she nuzzles his balls and sheath, breathing in the musk.

“Ahhhh, that’s the stuff. And Arcane is up to a whole lot of sex? You have to share these stories with me. Normally he had a lot of trouble finding a mate…maybe that would explain him going overboard after he did.”

His shaft hardens, slipping out and on top of her head as she swiftly laps at it lewdly as if it is a lollipop—the general grunts, enjoying her ministrations as he leans back.

“Yeah. It turns out he is made for breeding with unending cum supply, so it is only natural he would use that on the females that caught his eye. For example, a very flexible zebra mare…that also seems to be very perverted. And a perverted female changeling soldier, to name the most prominent ones.”

“So, a pervert brought out the pervert in Arcane, how fun~ I always loved to tease him with my suit and called him a perv. You best believe I will tease him with this.”

She then feels a hoof on her head as he pulls her back and to the tip of the changeling king’s prick, prodding her lips.

“Less talking, more sucking,” he growls, his other hoof joining the first and using her ears as handles as he pulls her down. She moans sluttily, before it turns into a gurgle as her throat is filled. He is hilting into her on the first thrust, showing how skilled and needy she is for managing this. The general, of course, is not stopping either as he starts to facefuck her with a pleased groan, pre leaking into her maw and gullet as his shaft twitches from the stimulation.

“That’s a good slut. I love you,” he tells her, making the mare snort a bit at the lovey-dovey talk, albeit she smiles around the mouthful of dick all the same. Then after a minute of this, he pops his cock out of her mouth before grabbing her by the back of her neck and leg and hoisting her on his desk on her stomach before his body lands on top of her, not wanting to have any more foreplay and get right to it.

“O-Oohhh. S-Someone is hard for me~” she teases, making him growl again and pull on her mane, making her squeal in delight. Then he pushes the tip into the very wet pussy outline of her rubbery outfit, pressing right into it. He isn’t even bothering to strip her as he applies pressure, making the tip sink in with the cloth.

“Always. Who can resist such an easy little Shadowbolt whore after all? I will fuck you up yet again, making sure you can’t think about anything else but cock when I am done with you,” he voices before plunging it all inside of her. Her womb invites him in quickly as she squeals and comes in an instant, gushing out her juices as her body twitches, making Blitz chuckle. “Cumming always so easily, and yet you tease Arcane. Wonder what he would say if he knew about this?”

“A-Ahhhh! D-Don’t you dare, B-Blitz! I-I gotta keep my cool teasing other mother i-image!” the mare protests before the stallion bites into her ear, making her cry out again before he suckles on it, ignoring her protests and making her feel a bit warm from embarrassment.

Something the stud uses to his advantage to drive her into another climax, making her moan and shudder as her body is taken for a ride. His hips smack wetly into her plot as it is overflowing with her pussy juices, intent to fuck her brains out and leave her a ruined mess. She can feel him mercilessly pounding into her womb with each new movement as he is savoring her body for all it is worth.

“That is right. Surrender yourself to me, my lovely slut. You are mine. Now and forever,” he moans around her ear, having trouble not to cum on the spot from that inviting wet hole as he draws his high out for as long as he can.

Many more climaxes are wracking the mare’s body, drowning her in the blissful feeling that made her drool in an undignified heap on top of the desk as she is used. Only when Blitz is sure she is done for does he allow himself to cum.

A loud groan emanates from his mouth and into her ear as he hilts, large thick ropes of semen firing into her womb. Her marehood is filled to the brim, belly expanding and then shooting from her twat hotly as she lays there as a final orgasm washes over her.

The dumb smile on her face twitches as her husband pulls out, getting back into his chair with a bit of panting as he admires her loose cum-drooling snatch. A job well done.

Blitz sighs as he watches the twitching mare while thinking of what to tell the other foals for now. “So Shadow…what do you think? Tell the foals?”

Shadow moans before straining and flipping herself over onto her back. A resounding whimper escapes her lips as she leaves her legs spread apart before sighing in relief. “Tell them…the family does not keep secrets about another mother and siblings,” she moans, squirming and trying to sit up, but to no avail.

Blitz nods, watching the mare trying to get off his desk. “Yeah. You’re right. Okay. Tomorrow morning, big announcement at breakfast,” he promises before smirking. “So…need some help getting back to your room right now? I can have a couple of changelings help you around,” he offers, eyeing her flank.

Shadow groans and now raises a hoof, trying to point at him. “Screw you, general Blitz…oh man…my head feels so light,” she sighs as the changelings now crawl back into the back as some fly down to the desk. She moans as she is lifted onto one of the changelings’ back and carried off with another following and looking over the mare.

Blitz takes a deep breath before turning back to the messy desk and shaking his head. “Maybe next time I do it on the chair.”

Chapter 28: Lightning Flames

Arcane twists his neck as he sits on his flank beside his mommy Riyo as they watch the council meeting. Many pantorans discuss various matters such as tax law, budgeting, legal laws, and even relations between other systems and governments. All of which are mostly boring to the alicorn behind the chair of the senator.

Arcane looks around with a tired gaze at the sizable expansive room. He finds it almost similar to the images he sees of the senate room in Coruscant. However, this one is more permanent as it is made of stone wood. The various areas where senators can sit are on the floor area where lines of desks house the many senators that take care of multiple districts across the planet. Prominent senators that take care of government departments such as housing, defense, energy, and so on are located on the walls where balconies protrude out and small desks for them to use and operate if they need to speak or use computer functions in front of them. In the front area of the room is a large table and podium for the current speaker or president to make their case or discuss various things.

Riyo looks behind her for a moment and smiles a little as Arcane has taken an interest in the architecture of the building rather than the meeting going on about taxes. She doesn’t blame him. Taxes are almost always dull until it concerns you. The creature standing beside Arcane doesn’t seem bothered. In fact, it only looks on with a dead blank expression, seemingly content to stand beside the alicorn. It was tough enough to let the thing have access to be with them, let alone put the guards standing around the room at ease. The clean skull head and pupiless eyes are frightening enough, but if Arcane doesn’t mind, she and anyone else shouldn’t be either.

The senator turns around, taking another mindless note into her computer for later as she considers what to plan next. Arcane’s team would be busy doing their missions, so she would have plenty of time to spend time with him. And she would have to introduce his siblings so he can relax and learn about them. Maybe he might enjoy that more than learning how to file a tax form that is only present on this planet alone. Riyo raises an eyebrow as she smirks and looks at Arcane again to see the alicorn having his head down and eyes closed, silently sleeping away while still sitting on his flank. Yes…tax discussion tends to put most in the room to sleep. Ah well. She will wake him later for other matters. Let him process what he currently knows in his dreams.

Trond walks through the dark streets as the tall line of buildings blocks out most of the sun’s rays. Neon lights, moist ground and walls, crowded streets with people, vehicles, and cargo keep the areas packed to the brim. This would have been hard to navigate, but it seems an instinct or force of habit makes everyone always leave a wide enough lane for vehicles and people to rush through. And this is the lane Trond finds himself on.

Jaix gave him a target to hunt on his omnitool. A pantoran with a noticeable light scar on her cheek. After which, Jaix pointed him down the street where the caribou should find her and went off to hunt for more bounties and jobs in another direction. A hunt where Trond has to prove himself also to the trandoshan now since he would report to Arcane on how he does. If Trond fares well, he guesses, then the rest of the jobs and flights would be smoother without being hindered by scrutiny.

Trond’s hooves clop against the stone ground as he walks along the path. The last known location is close by, and he has to reach it soon, or he might lose his chance at finding this bounty. He activates his omnitool and looks over the map of the area. Jaix gave him a bit of a cheat and marked the last known location, so he is following the marker that is getting closer. Trond raises an eyebrow as he stops in place before turning around and looking at the tiny thin building held tightly between the line of buildings. He takes another look around and sees that most of the buildings are like this with small spaces for alleyways, and even then, they would squeeze the air out of him if he tried.

Trond takes a deep breath before reaching for the electrostaff on his back. However, he then stops as he notices a soft light coming through the blinds on the windows on the second floor. Trond frowns before reaching further and grabbing his wooden staff. His legs move him into the front door before opening it quickly as it doesn’t seem locked. Upon walking inside, he slips through the thin hallways, keeping his hand on the wooden staff while stepping upstairs. His ears remained perked up in the air as he listened for anything other than him and the clatter of noises outside. A footstep catches his attention as he gets onto the second floor, finding three doors in the tiny hallway. Trond puts his ear close to the door and hears soft breathing close by while the light coming through the gap on the floor lets him see a shadow slowly moving.

Trond slowly steps back from the door and stands to the side, making noises with his hooves to make it seem like he is walking away. But he then silently moves to the side of the door, watching where his shadow moves around. At that point, the door slides open, and Trond hears soft breathing as a head peeks out. The head turns one way away from his side before turning the other and spots him in complete shock.

Trond quickly slams his hand under her chin, sending her reeling back in pain from the sudden smack and jaw smacking against her skull. The caribou saunters into the room, closing the door behind him. He doesn’t say a word but stares down the pantoran woman as she picks herself off the floor. The woman tries to stab him with a knife, but Trond grabs her wrist, twisting her arm around and making her drop it. The woman screams in pain before trying to punch and kick at the bounty hunter. Trond only proceeds to grab her neck with a free hand, tripping her legs with a swipe of his and sending her crashing to the floor. The woman groans, feeling sharp pain as his knee presses into her back.

Trond groans, keeping the woman still under him. He holds a frown on his muzzle as he stares down the female, almost daring her to try and fight back with something crazy. The woman soon calms down, not insistent on fighting against the alien after just a few seconds of fighting. Trond huffs out a puff of hot air, grabbing a pair of cuffs Jaix has lent him if he ever catches his target alive. And in this case, it wasn’t that big a problem as he does have experience in subduing problem creatures. ‘What a troubling female. If this one pulled the crime she did back in my lands, she would have been flayed and left out in the eyes of everyone for all to see,’ Trond muses as he wraps the handcuffs around her wrists.

The woman grunts as Trond lets his knee off her back before hoisting her up to her feet by pulling on her arms. The woman keeps her head bowed as Trond pushes her along and out of the building. The dirty streets pay them no mind as Trond makes the woman walk, gripping her arm tightly, so she doesn’t run away. Every so often, she struggles against the caribou or the bindings, but it doesn’t matter. Her captor is merely unfazed by the entire event, giving such a dead-eye stare towards their destination, even she becomes unnerved when she sees the look in his eyes.

Trond spots a few pantoran officials, marked by how they are dressed and similar marks and badges on their clothing, waiting by their speeder bikes near a food stall as it seems they are on break, eating and talking together. He approaches them as he takes a last look at the information Jaix gave him about this target. She is wanted dead or alive for the murder of two pantorans. Both ways, as he reads, to claim the bounty is to turn the target in to the pantoran officials.

Trond huffs out another snort of air before stopping before the two. The woman becomes so defeated at this point as she keeps her head down and her back slouched over. The two officers take notice of the alien and the woman with her arms behind her back. Trond merely shows the bounty on his omnitool screen before letting go of the woman’s arm and grabbing her chin, forcing her to turn her head so they can see the scar on her cheek. The two officers look at each other before one puts his food down and walks over, inspecting the bounty and then the woman a little closer. He nods before grabbing the woman’s arm, leading her back to his speeder.

Trond raises an eyebrow at the officials as they seem almost bored by this entire thing. However, he needs to make sure he gets paid, or Jaix might lecture him to get the money front and center next time not to get fleeced. However, the other officer looks at the caribou, eying the strange alien before him, before nodding and taking out a communicator from his suit jacket. He speaks into it, seemingly looking towards somewhere in the distance. Trond follows the man’s gaze before looking back to see him continue eating and the woman tied to the speeder now and forced to sit on it by the other man. At which point, the communicator beeps again, and someone speaks through it before Trond hears the words ‘ID.’ At which point, he searches through his omnitool before bringing up an ID placed on his omnitool while he was at the academy. One that denoted him as a mercenary and approved for bounty hunting. Trond can only figure Blitzkrieg the Undefeated was behind that creation for his ID and not the others.

Trond’s omnitool soon beeps as the man with the communicator speaks into it. The caribou looks around the screen for any sign it changed before noticing the credits on hand rising in number by a lovely two thousand on top of his twenty thousand signing bonus. Trond turns off his omnitool as the man gives him a stare before the caribou turns and walks away. All the while, he can feel eyes on his antlers as he can see many gazes of the citizens not looking at his face but the carvings in his horns. But he has no time to worry about that. He needs to tell the trandoshan that he has completed the bounty and see what he says about the entire thing.

Leon chuckles almost evilly as he looks over Monifa. Her slutty dancer outfit is made from a net-like cloth that spans over her chest and teats, as well over her pussy and ass while having holes for cocks for sex. It is a nice tight and sexy wrap around her body. A good outfit they can borrow for this job. It fits nicely and works for what she needs to do—an excellent old-fashioned glory hole in the walls. Or rather, many at once. Monifa shivers in anticipation as she is stuck inside a thin compartment that seems more like a dead-end alleyway with many holes where she knows the succulent meat will come through. Even drippy pipes line above her head, making this place feel grimier than it should be, but she can’t help but moan softly as she feels the metal ground and how sticky it is from past events.

Monifa flinches a little when a hard slab of meat smacks her face when Kondo hits her with his zebra cock, running his hoof across the supple flesh rapidly. He can’t help but jerk off early to this whorish sight before he has to deal with his given mission. Her eyes are focused on that rod as he beats it while still wearing his suit, albeit he unzipped it at the groin part.

“N-Not using my mouth, pussy, or ass?” the mare wonders out loud, fidgeting as she sits in front of Kondo and looks up at him before her eyes drift over to Leon too, half expecting the changeling to join in.

Kondo groans, eyeing the mare up and down hungrily. “No. You look better as a cum-covered slut anyway. Have to prove your dumb flank that you can earn credits for the prince. Maybe he might keep you,” he spits, smacking his cock across Monifa’s cheek hard with an audible noise to follow.

Her head turns with the smack, making her cry out as it stung, and she whimpers while she squirms her soaking pussy into the ground. Then she bites her lips before she starts to nuzzle his ball sack, so she can at least have this if she isn’t allowed to blow him.

“A-Are you two recording what happens to me?”

Leon chuckles as he holds up his omnitool, keeping the camera on the poor suffering mare. “Yep. I bet the prince would love to see you abused like this. A perfect slut to suffer,” he snickers as Monifa can see his changeling cock out the corner of her eye, growing and twitching out of his crotch.

Her tongue slowly drags over Kondo’s balls, trying to help him cum faster as she repeats that motion, again and again, feeling some precum from the zebra stud dripping on her head as her tail wags.

“I-I see. P-Probably doesn’t deserve better. Useless me has to try and earn lots of money for the captain in any way possible. B-Better help Kondo blow quickly s-so I can earn money,” she mumbles to herself, breathing his musk in deeply.

Kondo licks his lips, still beating himself off as he watches the mare please him as a good female should. “Come on. Do better. The quicker you do this, the more credits we get from you sucking every perv off,” he scolds, yanking her mane to push her under his cock and into his balls. “Work harder!”

She yelps as she is pulled into his balls, her mouth opening obediently and jaw stretching as she takes one into it. Her tongue laps on the orb as she suckles on it, hooves on his legs as tears are stinging at the edges of her eyes as she tries her best.

The way he pulls on her mane, causing her pain and discomfort, makes her suck only harder as she switches balls swiftly, taking in the other one and increasing her speed to please the strong male and be a useful little bitch to him.

“I-I work harder, yes. W-Working very hard!” she answers a bit belatedly, changing the testicle she is lapping up again, pulling and sucking hard to massage it properly.

Leon chuckles as he strokes himself while recording, sitting on the floor and spreading his legs. Though not as fast as Kondo, he is going to be enjoying himself for a long while. “Come on slut. Prove to the prince you can even make him cum. I bet he has gotten bored of you and only wants a whorse like Ashley. The good for nothing changeling breeder,” he mocks, letting the sound of his masturbation reach her ears as Kondo’s heavy groans are also heard.

She likes that sound. As much as the one above her as more precum drips on her mane. Her moans vibrate the zebra’s balls, expressing her enjoyment while trying very hard to make him cum fast. The idea of Arcane throwing her aside was hot for her, showing how little worth she would have if she didn’t slut it up more and more.

“P-Please cum. Please. I-I will do a favor for you of your choice if you do. Any favor,” she promises, before going for his other orb again, her voice needy and pleading.

“Anything?” Leon questions, as he likes the sound of that. “So anything we want?” he presses, bringing the camera in closer to her messy face.

She fidgets around a lot more, being more unsure about herself as she pops the ball out. “Y-Yes?” she squeaks, fearing as well as anticipating what they would make her do.

Leon licks his lips. “That potion…that the prince is making you take not to get pregnant…stop drinking it,” he orders, and even Kondo gets a lecherous grin on his face. “We want you to get as pregnant as that slutty bug. Full of our foals and eggs,” he spits, smacking that black and white flank.

She cries out, her marehood having a small climax from his words as well as the smack, before her panicky horny eyes look up at the two cruel males, before zooming in on the suit where the bag lies with the potion she has yet to drink.

“I-If I don’t drink it now, I-I might get pregnant with the bastard child of s-some stranger. S-Some alien,” she voices out, her cheeks flush as she bites her lip, head leaning into Kondo’s ballsack as her hooves claw at the dripping waterfall that is her cunt.

Leon leans in and hisses silently. “Does it matter? At least we can get some use out of you.”

The mare hesitates for a moment before she answers. “No. I-I am only good as a hole. T-This would mean that I would get pregnant often b-because I am fucked often. A-Almost as if I am a foal factory…”

“Good mare,” Kondo growls, wrenching her head around and smashing her face against his shaft, using her to get himself off now. “Come on slut,” he groans, feeling his balls throb and ache. “Cum…” Kondo spits, thrusting his hips in time with every pump of his ballsack.

Monifa is shocked at the sudden face rape but lets him do as he pleases, hooves clinging to his hips as she gurgles helplessly. And then Kondo ordered her to cum…so she did so. Her lower lips quiver as a splash of juices hits the ground as her neck shows off the bulge from his massive rod. Her face is a mess of drool, precum, and tears.

Leon frowns as he checks the time and huffs. “Hurry up. We gotta get her working soon,” he reminds the zebra warrior before using his magic to squeeze Monifa’s neck tight. The mare gurgles and struggles under the grip as the magic also squeeze Kondo’s cock inside her throat, getting it stuck there.

She gags heavily, air running out quickly as the log is now stuck in her convulsing throat, albeit it at least should prove effective to make the stallion cum as the zebra mare flails around helplessly, trying to push him off as her survival instincts kick in.

Kondo groans as he holds the mare’s head buried against his crotch as reaches the point of no return. While it is tempting to pump her full, he has plans to instead make her slimy with his spunk. “Take it, you dumb degenerate bitch!”

With that, he drags her off, wet prick leaving her gullet and lips in an instant before firing his seed all over her. She mewls out in surprise between coughs as she is doused in his payload. Her body is turning into a dripping mess with how much he is leaking. Of course, as an effect of one of her potions, he ordered her to prepare for him.

In the end, it dazes the zebra mare as she blinks uncomprehendingly as the softening member lays on her mane, leaking its payload down on her back as it softens back up, ruined before the glory hole is even opened.

“S-So much…”

Leon laughs as he watches the mare get abused by them and leave a sloppy mess. “Maybe the prince would like to leave you behind and earn credits forever this way. Just a used little filly,” he spits, kicking her away into the glory hole area.

Kondo laughs over his shoulder as he leaves through the employee door, ingraining the messy sight to memory for enjoyment later. He, of course, also takes the contraceptive potion with him.

“So that the little cunt gets any stupid ideas.”

Leon waves him off before grinning evilly again to the poor little mare as the light turns soft green above her, indicating that she is open for business.

Monifa gulps, her slowly refocusing eyes flicking to the many holes in the walls as she gets back in a sitting position. Not even fully recovered, and yet she knows what her job is. It makes her wonder which hole would spring up a cock first and what kind of cock it would be. It gives her a nervous bit of excitement at doing something this incredibly perverted.

Monifa keeps looking around before squeaking as something bumps into her slimy head. She turns around, seeing a smooth white shaft very unlike what she is used to from zebras, ponies, and changelings. It’s so smooth; she can see the veins on it and a long piece of muscle or something under it. The tip, instead of flat, is round. It almost reminds her of a mushroom with a small cap on top of a stem and four-foot length.

It is alien. Something she only ever saw out of her porn movies as she turns around, scurrying closer before opening her mouth fast to take the rounded tip in. Ape-like, probably human, she assumes, albeit the thrill of not knowing makes her body heat up, as she realizes that she has no idea who that is.

Maybe she bumps into him outside. Maybe Arcane recruits him at some point. Perhaps he is an enemy or simply a random stranger. And this lucky guy is the one she is blowing. Her head bobs are fast as she moans very loudly. Loud enough so the one on the other side could hear.

Would some of the guys on the other side of the wall talk? Or only groan and grunt? Another thing that makes her curious. Of course, she knows she has to be attentive, too, lest she overlooks someone else’s dick suddenly sliding in.

But someone else did. As she places a hoof against the wall to steady herself, something bumps against the soft leg. Monifa moans and looks to see a darker-colored six-foot monster that looks just like the cock she is sucking off. Even the deep groan from the white one is nice and deep, making her wonder if this tasty piece of meat would be as big and loaded as the prince is.

Her hoof shakily reaches for it, starting to grip and then stroke the new unknown male. She stands up by then, so she has better control over the blowjob as she moves it along and pushes every little inch down her esophagus. She gurgles, her neck squeezing on the rod as soft drips could be heard from her pussy.

Leon chuckles, recording every second of the poor mare’s state. “Come on. Be better. Get those studs off and earn us some credits,” he orders, still sitting and stroking himself off. He can see how much the mare struggles even to take the cocks coming through the holes. And with how hard and stiff that darker one is looking, Monifa’s problems are just getting started.

So she switches up, her maw letting go of the white one and letting her hoof take over while fervently putting her lips on the other one and pushing the harder and bigger black one in. She struggles visibly, more tears seen as she forces it all in, before her hoof knocks softly on the wall, trying to tell the other one to trust if he wants to as she holds still. But only gets a response by the black cock ramming forward, burying and choking her throat as she can feel his balls on her chest. Struggling gasps and gurgles escape her sealed lips as she works to pull away, but the meat stick only pulls out for a second before ramming back in, making her hit her head against the wall and leaving her stuck there as he uses the wet hole on the other end. While the hoof on the whiter cock only tries to stroke the twitching prick with the state she is in.

She panics a bit as he is using her throat brutally. No care can be felt in those thrusts, only the need to get off. It is so hot. The zebra mare has to admit that this is precisely what she is hoping for, even as she struggles to breathe whenever his dick leaves her throat. Of course, with how fast it is, it is barely a split second as she is hammered. At the same time, her hoof is still stroking the pre leaking member, doing a relatively poor job at it as the distraction is hard to ignore.

With how those large balls hit her chest, she imagines he must be genuinely massive of a species. Very virile, too, considering what he is packing.

However, it seems as if everyone is on a hair-trigger as the white prick throbs in the mare’s hoof before it spurts out a thick sludge of white cum. Monifa moans as she notices the jizz coming out in a daze before reaching out and grabbing the tip. The cum soon splatters the hoof, covering her foreleg in a mess as she presses and squeezes the cock to pump out more. Deep gurgles emanate from the mare as she tries to stay upright, but the black cock only keeps slamming into her gullet and forces her to take in all his musty stench and slobbered covered balls.

Her foreleg is entirely drenched when the shaft softens up and pulls back out, leaving her hoof to have some respite. Not that her hoof needs it, as her gullet is much more in need of it. She steps back a bit, flank hitting the wall behind her as well as the hole, marehood winking wetly and showing off her piercings.

Leon chuckles as he walks up right behind the mare, stroking his cock and pointing right at her flank. A deep groan sounds out from behind the wall while the white cock pulls out and leaves a sloppy mess on the ground and the wall. At that point, after a few seconds, another comes through. But this one is blue but very similar to the human cocks, like the ones Monifa is dealing with. “Got another customer,” Leon teases.

The zebra mare whines, putting her hoof around the five and a half foot of cock meat as she stroked its shape. There are some nubs on it as well, making it a bit of a rougher ride if she would invite it into any of her holes. For now, she is hoping the black one will blast faster. She thinks it is throbbing and showing off close but isn’t as sure of it. She uses her extra hoof to stroke it at the base even as he is still smacking against the wall with his balls hitting her furry chest as well as the lewd net dress. Of course, as she is cum-soaked, it also made those large black orbs a mess as well.

The man on the other side of the wall she is sucking off, or rather being forced to, groans heavily as he seems to try and bury the giant prick into the soft velvety throat. “Fuck…” the man voices before groaning, blowing a deep load into the endless stomach of a mare.

Her eyes turn up into her head as she feels its hilt and then spews out its sperm and fills her up. Her belly is bulging as he is simply laying a significant load on her. Too much, so that it shoots up and out of her nose, Monifa drags her face away from it, coughing before crying out and then shivering as the hot seed blasts her and covers much of her body.

“O-Oh by Arcane, t-there is so incredibly much. I-It is getting into every nook and cranny,” she voices loud enough for the black guy on the other side to hear her before she goes over to lap at the blue one, knowing she can’t waste time.

Leon groans, cumming now after watching that spectacle. His hot cum lands on the busty flank, covering her in an even deeper mess as she fellates the blue cock. The black one, meanwhile, leaves the hole before another replaces it. “What a needy whore.” This one, green and slightly bumpier with ridges and over five feet in length. Monifa then squeaks as a third cock appears behind her, hitting her flank, but it looks more…draconic almost to Leon. The tip consists of two bulbs merged to form a more pointed tip with bumps lining the side of it. The seven feet, of course, are more intimidating, making her gasp as she feels it poking her.

“A b-bigger one. U-Use any hole you like,” she offers as Leon gets a mean smirk.

“Go for the pussy. The little slut is not on contraceptives and gets off on the thought of playing the baby lottery. You can show her how strong your race is,” the changeling calls out to him, making Monifa cringe at it, and the new alien no doubt can see her flower wink very needily. If he hadn’t seen the golden studs lining her pussy by then, he would see them now.

Monifa squeaks as she tries to treat the first two in front of her, switching her mouth between the two pricks. At which point, Leon pushes her flank towards the giant dick behind her, making sure the tip gets inside the sloping wet cunt. “Such a slutty whorse,” Leon chuckles towards the needy mare. ”How about giving them a good job? Maybe the prince might enjoy you more since you are now learning how to be a better slut.”

“Y-Yes. B-By one that might get me pregnant by the strong alien behind me,” she says, pushing her flank into the wall as the dick retreats slowly as well until only the tip is in the stall and her pussy before she fellates the blue one before the other which she jerks. She sucks it hard, her cheeks hollowing and giving off a retarded expression as she wonders what the alien at her pussy thinks about impregnating her. Is he pulling out and going for her ponut hole instead? Or will he happily leave his genes inside of her?

Leon groans, slapping his cock against her cum covered body. “Fuck yes…” he hisses before blinking as Ashley contacts him through the hive mind. ‘Ah. Ashley. How is my egg-laying slut? Want another strip on your useless body?’ he seems to mock. Monifa doesn’t even notice as she is busy sucking off succulent meat sticks while stroking them and moving her hips around so her flank can capture as much of the cock as possible into her needy womb.

‘Sure do~ Everything going fine on your end? How is our lovely zebra potion slut doing? I hope she enjoys her day out. I might even get jealous if Kondo isn’t going to be back soon from his mission,’ she reminisces with what no doubt would be a smirk on her face.

Leon chuckles, poking his cock against the hanging breasts below the mare. ‘She is fine. She is getting into being a whorse. Maybe it would be better with the prince once we are back in space and she is giving him a night. And don’t worry about Kondo. I think he is thinking about how to fuck you up next time he sees you. He might even drag you back and rape your ass.’

‘I will be waiting for it then. Be sure to come back, and I might suck you off for fun~’ she teases a bit, giving him an image of her bloated pregnant body with two fat, nubby vibrators both inside her pussy and ass.

‘Good. Because you are worthless for anything but treating our cocks,’ Leon reminds before groaning as he fires off another hot, steaming load across the mare’s messy body. Monifa even moans loudly as her hoof and mouth rake across the two slabs of meat. Surprisingly to Leon, he watches as the two dicks throbs and then spews out hot cum into Monifa’s face and her mouth. She manages these two fast as she presents her tongue to them to give it and her face another coating.

“T-Thank you f-for using me. Be sure to t-tell your friends about this slutty zebra whore. I-I need to earn lots of credits,” she tells them, blushing a bit under the spunk, squirming around, and reminding her that the krogan is still behind her, making her bite her lip.

The krogan groans deeply, pushing his cock into the mare deeply and making her cry out. He starts to grunt, obviously slamming his hips into the wall to get as much as he can into the willing female. The sounds and thuds only make it hotter as it reverberates into the room.

Her hooves leave the dicks in front of her, ears swiveling closely to listen to any words they or the alien she assumes to be a krogan might say. She is a bit nervous, but the guy behind her has decided to risk indeed impregnating her. Maybe some morales that made him hesitate, albeit now she feels none of that hesitation as he is straight-up spearing her vulnerable womb as she squeals out very noisily, while she is surprised by a sudden climax. Hot pussy juices gush out all over the prominent member that explores every inch of her.

Leon licks his lips as the mare tries to meet every thrust and push her flank against the wall. “You know, they got four balls…” he whispers to the mare. “Let’s see if you can empty the entire load,” he chuckles while showing his cock to her before frowning as two large fatter cocks appear in the two holes that are in front of Monifa. “Damn it,” he groans, stepping back and watching the mare rush and lean forward to grab the two dicks.

She does so, masturbating them as she moans before muffling it on a green dick while stroking the equine-looking member with her hoof. She is taken for a ride by strangers, and it causes her easily to cum again and a smile to form around the mouthful of dick. As a lowlife slut she wants to empty their entire loads and show how well she could earn credits. Her flexible body means that she could take any dick as well. Leon and Kondo advertised these specifically to ensure she would have as many customers as she does now. Flexible holes like her are rare, making her perfectly trained for the job.

Leon gets an evil idea and sits down beside the mare, spreading his legs to show off his twitching, changeling cock. “Come on slutty mare. Treat me too. Or are you too stupid to even figure out how to get a stallion off?” he mocks, spitting at her face and hearing the delicious moan. Even the krogan groans, slamming harder into the plushy flank when he hears it and wants to empty his four balls into the tight hole that clenches around him.

The mare lowers her head, leaving the green dick and stroking him with the other one as she immediately swallows Leon’s cock whole. Her head rushes before pulling off again for a moment to speak.

“S-Surprised you don’t want to cum inside my pussy,” she notes before getting right back to it, wondering if he would try to breed her with changelings. The thought alone makes her pussy quiver in anticipation around the krogan, milking him as she subconsciously tries to get his seed inside of her.

The krogan then grunts loudly, huffing as the cock still outside her cunt visibly moves and clenches as a blob travels down the shaft. The krogan gets a squeal in return as he feels the jizz spew out, filling the womb he is banging. “Finally,” growls, groaning out as the rest of his balls keep pumping out load after load.

“I-Inside! I-It is all inside! I-I am getting b-bred by some random k-krogan! H-He is putting his babies into me!” Monifa exclaims, lips off Leon’s length as she has to voice these thoughts. Of course, she reaches another high as the virile sperm paints her insides. The mere thought of her being impregnated right now is driving her off the wall. Not to mention the dominant growl. She profoundly hopes her outburst would net her even more words from him.

The korgan growls like the warrior kind he is, spewing more jizz out of his tip and into the bloating womb. Leon chuckles, grabbing the mare’s mane, yanking her down, and forcing his cock down her throat. He groans, pushing his hips up and sending his tip down her gullet. “He likes it. Bet the prince would like it too,” he laughs at the idea of the mare getting so many alien babies, even if far off it.

She moans on his rod in approval, letting the dick and cum stew inside of her for a bit longer before pulling off again.

“L-Let’s change positions. I-I have to ask them what they want,” she tells Leon, before looking at the two dicks still in her grasp, “U-Um…I-I have other holes free now. A-And you can choose what you want,” she offers them, wondering if they will go for her marehood as she is very vocal about her not using contraception, so they know they can breed her if they so desire, even if she wouldn’t admit it.

The one with the equine dick chuckles. “Come on slut. Give us that slutty pussy. Perfect breeding material,” he speaks through the wall.

“O-Okay!” she squeaks, turning around almost immediately after he shows his intent, her flower touching the large equine shaft before sinking on it inch after inch. “N-No contraception there,” she affirms again, “H-Have fun playing the pregnancy l-lottery with an l-lowlife like me,” she finishes saying, moaning loudly and whorishly as her flank hits the wall.

Leon chuckles as he stands before the mare, slapping his cock softly against the mare’s muzzle. “You still got one more on the wall slut,” he reminds, swinging his hips and repeatedly slapping her both hard and soft at the same time.

“S-So sorry green dick!” she whines as she is bitchslapped by the changelings prick, “Y-You could either change the walls for me to fellate you o-or wait your turn to breed me,” Monifa offers to him, seeing how her ass is facing the wall with the two dicks now so that she cannot reach it with her forelegs.

The one cock she is sucking into her flooded cunt groans, trying to fuck the weak mare. “Fuck yeah. This is awesome. I wish I could take this with me on my trips. It makes cargo hauling a much better ride,” he laughs at his jokes.

The mare likes the perverted compliment, wiggling her flank alluringly as she feels him thrusting away at her hole. “T-Thank you,” she answers back right before inserting Leon’s dick into her mouth from this new position and fellating him. She makes loud slurping noises and muffled moans as she does so. Maybe to entice all of the males or because she loves it that much? It is hard to tell.

Leon groans, grabbing her ears and using them as handles to thrust into the poor mare’s mouth. “Fuck yes,” he huffs, grinding his crotch against the squishy muzzle. Even the slutty moans she is giving off only make his heavy balls throb even harder than before.

And the mare is being squished as she is spitroasted from both sides, pussy, and mouth, getting worked over by equine dicks and happy tears leaking from her eyes as they turn up into the back of her head. A splashing sound can be heard, indicating that she is cumming again.

“What a needy slut,” Leon huffs, wondering how the mare will handle the second cock twitching all alone. “Do better, mare. You have to earn your keep on the prince’s ship.”

She tries to say something around the dick as if to affirm his words; her plot holds against the wall as she feels the equine dick jackhammering into her. It is hard for her to react much as her entire being is overwhelmed by pleasure, begging internally for the one using her sloppy cunt to pour his life-giving seed into her now. Of course, she still tries to follow Leon’s words, mouth blowing him even as he is brutally fucking her face.

“Cumming now, you degenerate bitch!” the one behind her groans before suddenly fulfilling her wish as a hot load of equine seed is pushing inside of her. Monifa cries out, feeling the new filling inside of her. It mixes with the krogan sperm as she is swept away by the sensation, not even reacting much anymore to Leon’s movements as her mind is focusing on her twat.

The equine then pulls out. “Fuck. What a good lay. I hope she gets pregnant from this,” he mentions before dragging his softening member out of the hole.

Leon chuckles down at the mare before forcing her to move her flank and aim it towards the twitching cock. He then steps forward, pushing her until her flank takes the green cock into her now flooded pussy that squirts white male cum. “Better. Flood again and again. Wonder what the prince would think about this look of yours,” Leon muses, slapping a hoof across the mare’s cheek.

The smack stings on her face as she whimpers, her mouth pulling off of him to answer. “H-He will think I am a d-dumb easy mare. O-One that you can easily force to take any strangers’ cock up my pussy. Y-You want me to get impregnated t-to show I am little more than a breeding sow,” she answers him as the one behind her grunts and starts to fuck up her needy pierced hole.

Leon grinds his messy drool and cum covered shaft against the mare’s face. “Good slut. Useful enough,” he spits as she latches her lips against the side of his cock. Only until they hear a deep groaning coming from the other side of the wall. “And another player for the lottery,” Leon chuckles before digging his hoof into her mouth and wrenches it open, shoving his cock into the drooling mouth.

She could feel it. More sperm is rushing inside of her from that other race, sloshing inside of her full abused womb as her legs are shaking, threatening to slip out under her as she squirts once more. Her moans are loud even as they are muffled by the changeling cock, giving it a few harder audible sucks for him to get close.

The green dick finishes up in the meantime and then pulls out. “What a whore,” he mumbles, leaving her pussy winking as a river of seed flows out of her.

Leon wrenches Monifa’s hair around, making her look up at him. “Hear that? He even says it and knows it,” he starts before wrenching his cock out and strokes it in front of her face, holding her head still. “Let’s wait for one more, and you did your damn job,” he groans, trying to get himself off.

Monifa doesn’t have to wait long as she feels another krogan at her pussy only moments later. His seven and a half foot dong swiftly pushes into her, spreading her wider than the others and making her mouth gape. “O-Oh gosh! S-Sooooo big! Another krogan is breeding me! K-Krogan cock is putting a baby inside of me!” she exclaims on instinct which, of course, only helps to fire the one behind her up and get a reaction out of him.

The krogan doesn’t even wait. He starts pounding the wall and smacks his hips against the hole. Leon enjoys the shaky moans the loose mare gives and grinds his cock and crotch against her face. “Fuck yeah. A perfect look for you,” he laughs at her expression. He then uses his magic and slides her suit over, laying it between her and the wall under the sloping cum covered cock and hanging balls. “Get him empty slut. And me too,” he growls, shoving his prick back in and slamming into her as hard as he can.

Monifa barely notices the suit as he slips it there, spunk spewing from her loose pussy with each thrust and down to the hole to the inside of the suit. No doubt to fill it up and force her to wear it. A perverted shudder of delight runs down her spine as she sucks the changeling in earnest, wanting to thank him for his treatment, before pulling off of him for a moment.

“S-Spit on me and h-hit me. I a-accidentally let your cock slip out of my mouth. S-So dumb I am,” she says, acting as if it is indeed an accident, despite being very clear that it is not.

“Stupid slut!” Leon hisses as he slaps her across the cheek hard and then the other side with a backhoof. He even spits a large loogie into her face. “Keep it inside,” he orders, mashing his cock back into the loose mouth.

Only for Monifa to ‘accidentally’ slip it out again as her body quivers in delight at the abuse. “O-Oops,” she mumbles almost sheepishly and looks up at him, her tail wagging like a dog’s. She then squeals, cumming as the krogan rapes her womb, not able to hold out as her pussy juices and cum leak down into her suit.

Leon growls and glares down at the mare. “Stupid bitch!” he hisses and grabs her entire head in his hooves before shoving his cock into her mouth again, this time keeping her face pressed against his crotch. “Get me off now, or I will keep you tied up in a box on the trip home. And you won’t get a cock again,” he orders, twisting his hips around as he feels his dick grind against her soft mouth.

A panicky squeal escapes her at the threat as she does now indeed do her work, trying to get him off even as the krogan gets rougher and rougher at her cunt. It strains from the use of such a fat prick, but she can tell that he is getting close. It motivates her to bring Leon closer as well, not simply because of the threat of no cock, but also because she wants to see if he would put his load inside of her.

Both males start to grunt audibly, deep groans added on top, as their thrusting only slams into the female’s squishy body. Both of them huff and puff as their balls start to pump and dump their loads into the mare, filling her womb and stomach, flooding her holes. They even enjoy the squeals as she suffers under them.

She has then pushed over the edge again as the large krogan’s loads and Leon’s seed floods her from both sides, body twitching as mare juices and spunk flood down to her suit as her body bulges out more and more from the constant jizz. It makes her already look pregnant, and yet she looks like she couldn’t look happier as her knees start to fold in on themselves. The changeling can see that she is about to slide and fall off the shaft.

Leon chuckles as Monifa slips his cock out of her mouth and falls to the ground. The alien dick also slips out and leaves it pumping out pump after pump of white-hot cum onto both her and the suit below as it becomes limp. Leon even takes the extra chance and uses his hoof to aim and pump his dick to fire off string after string of jizz onto the almost comatose mare. At the same time, he uses his magic to levitate the suit up with the opening in front of the krogan’s cock, just so the suit gets filled up as much as it can be.

“Y-You aren’t playing the lottery?” Monifa slurs around, grinning up retardedly at the changeling with her tail weakly wagging. Her entire body is a cum-soaked mess with not a bit of fur being able to poke out from the slimy substance. The same goes for her net outfit that might be permanently stained.

Leon huffs, flicking his tip and flinging cum strings onto her already messy face. “You deserve my eggs? Forget it slut. Especially in that poor sorry state you are in. Now get dressed,” he orders, smacking his cock against her face, leaving a bigger mess, while the krogan drags his dick out after he is done.

“Nice hole,” he murmurs out as Monifa whimpers and takes the suit that looks a bit inflated from the spunk. With one hoof, she makes the net outfit loose, struggling a bit with her shaky hooves before it splatters wetly to the ground. Then she steps into the suit and cum lake, shuddering as she pulls it over her form and feeling the sperm pressing into her body and mare hood. Leon has to help her as she slips up a few times, but by the end of it, her pregnant-looking belly and body are covered. Of course, there is cum on her face and glasses, as well as her tail and some on the outside of the suit that needs to be taken care of before she can walk.

“S-Sorry for not being good enough to have you play the lottery,” she says, lowering her head to him demurely.

Leon spits at her, making her whimper and flinch as the loogie hits her. “Get fucking clean up. I am going to take your payment. Wouldn’t that be nice? You didn’t bring in anything. I did to the prince,” he mocks, laughing with a slight hiss to his voice. “The prince would see you as a useless female and should be left to be raped by everyone,” he laughs, enjoying himself at this mocking display of power.

“Y-YEEEES!” she cries out, hind legs pressing together as her face turns into one of bliss for a moment. She has cummed again, and this time only from being spat on and laughed at, showing an apparent approval of the lewd mare as she shakily saunters off to at least clean the visible sperm off of her in the adjacent bathroom with a shower.

Leon rolls his eyes before frowning as he calls up Arcane on the hive mind. ‘My prince, are you busy?’

Arcane’s groan sounds out as he seems to awaken. ‘What the fuck Leon? I am trying to listen to boring government stuff,’ he asks before seeing the memories Leon has. ‘Wow…don’t make me pop a boner where I am,’ Arcane warns as he swipes the memories away.

‘I will try. You can see them later. Of course, you might want to hurry if you want to play the pregnancy lottery with Monifa,’ he earnestly tells him, conveying that one small scene to his mind to show what he meant by it.

‘Oh yes. That will be very fun,’ Ashley speaks up, appearing in their hive mind room. ‘So do you want a krogan, a pony maybe or an alien pony, a human, or a pony zebra hybrid from you?’ she seems to joke, winking at the innocent alicorn. ‘Or maybe you want to find her right now and rape her, so only yours remain?’ she asks, giggling maniacally.

‘It is your decision to make. If you have time to review my memories, you will see that she has several races’ seeds inside her womb with no potion to stop it. She was slutty enough to accept it, cumming like crazy again and again and again at the mere thought of being bred. She is a bit weak-willed like that, as you know,’ the male changeling elaborates further, humming in interest to see what Arcane would do.

Arcane groans, rolling his eyes at the thought. ‘You guys are nuts! There was a reason I told her to take that!’ Arcane yells to them. ‘It was so we didn’t have to worry about foals being in danger on our missions,’ Arcane points out before looking at Ashley and her pregnant form as she smirks. ‘Even you guys as grubs are dangerous.’

‘Weeeell…it is hard to say no to indulging. And you indulge as well, wanting to go out with a zebra filly, so I think my indulging is tamer in comparison~’ Ashley jokes, winking at him in the hive mind.

‘Kids don’t have to leave the ship to go on missions. Neither do pregnant ones have to…aside from such smaller, more harmless jobs,’ Leon also tells him, trying to argue their point.

Arcane shakes his head, wanting to tear out his mane now. ‘Fuck! How do you bimbos have the thought process for this and trying to figure it out?’ he demands, glaring a hole in the two.

Ashley gives a sheepish smile at him, ‘W-Well, it is a natural part of being male and female. You got urges, and nature can’t be stopped…?’ she ends, sounding a tad nervous at the glare as Leon shuffles around.

‘Not a bimbo. And we are one of the most laid-back changeling guards and got assigned to you. So maybe your father is testing you like this?’ he suggests, almost making it sound like he implies they are immature and Arcane has to raise them into proper members of society.

Fat chance of that with the crew he has. But then a thought comes to him. ‘Wait. Dad said he and mom had some changelings lined up for me if I didn’t get a mare. Are you two…?’ Arcane trails off, leaving the implication in the air.

‘I am not sucking your dick, obviously,’ Leon cuts in with a huff, ‘More planned as a wingman of sorts, but Ashley is on that long list. Her perversion and immaturity are meant to help her, and you grow while also having fun along the way.’

‘Hey! You are just as immature as the prince’s marefriend getting bred in a pregnancy lottery!’ Ashley counters, feeling a tad insulted he did not include himself in that immaturity competition.

‘Guys…’ Arcane sighs tiredly now at seeing them argue. ‘Enough…I…I will deal with this tonight,’ he mutters, figuring Monifa will climb into his bed and fuck herself on him as she might be very horny.

‘Very well, my prince,’ Leon says, bowing his head as Ashley does so as well, knowing there is nothing else to say, lest they strain his patience any further.

‘And…’ Arcane starts, holding a particular stare at the two that unnerves them. ‘Next time…please don’t push her so much. I know she might like it, but I don’t want her so fucked up that she can’t do anything. I want a crewmate…and marefriend. Not a cock toy,’ he warns.

‘Understood,’ they both affirm in unison, giving a much deeper bow as they kneel, heads touching the ground in a show of explicit submission to him.

Arcane raises an eyebrow as he notices how much they are listening to them. ‘Back to work, guys…’ he sighs and shakes his head. ‘Take it easy now.’

‘Will do,’ the male changeling told him while the female put on a light smile.

‘I would accept a spanking as a punishment,’ she voices, before swiftly leaving first before Arcane could react.

Arcane groans and cuts himself off before Leon can have a chance to retort. Leon blinks at the empty spots before grinning. “Yep. The prince is nice to us.”

Kondo chuckles to himself as he walks along the densely packed streets. His mind is already flowing with ideas of how fucked up Monifa will be by the time he gets back. He can just imagine that stupid mare speared on Leon’s shaft and raped to no end. But he shakes his head to get rid of those thoughts, so he doesn’t pop a boner at that moment. He has a mission to do, and he needs to get it done.

For the mission, he has to handle some cargo shipping and protect it. It should be pretty easy in hindsight. And in all of his honesty, it sounds simple to Kondo, but he knows something could go wrong. Kondo hums as he arrives at the marked destination. As he looks up at the large warehouse building with a raised gateway, the zebra sees some guys loading boxes onto a small transport ship. He looks at his omnitool for his mission and makes sure, seeing the location and contact to meet on the available information to see. Kondo nods before walking over to the packing group and giving a little wave. “Hello there. I am here for the protection contract,” he greets.

The blue pantoran with a datapad looks toward the voice before blinking in surprise until he looks down to see the zebra. The workers that are stacking crates and putting them on the transport stop to look at the zebra standing before them. “Yes…” the lead pantoran confirms as he looks over the new mercenary and wonders what he can do. “Think you can do it?” he asks skeptically, trying to figure out how this creature can hold a blaster but figures he might activate a system on his back to bring up blasters and fire them in another way as he heard of the elcor.

Kondo grins and pounds a hoof against his chest. “Of course. I have been on many hunts for wildlife. Bandits and the like are no different,” he voices. If they do fire back, he can deflect them with his new staff if it can hold off a lightsaber.

The pantoran brings up the contract and looks it over to see it accept before Kondo brings up the contract on his omnitool. He hums as he looks between the two before nodding. “Okay. Protect the cargo to the designation. You will get paid when the shipment arrives and is locked away,” he explains, waving his digital pen to the other two men. They place the last box inside the cargo vehicle and close the hatch door. Kondo doesn’t know the vehicles well enough to identify what this one can be, but if all he has to do is protect the boxes, he can do that just fine.

Kondo walks over to the vehicle before climbing and jumping on top of it. “Okay, I am set,” he calls down to the rest, who wonders if he can fight well enough while on the move. But the two packers shrug before walking over to the front seats and starting it up. Kondo wobbles in his stance as the cargo ship picks up off the ground and sits himself down on his flank while placing a hoof against one of the outcropping pieces of metal to get more grip.

At which point, they take off and join the traffic flying around in the sky. Kondo looks around and smiles, breathing out a breathing taking puff of air. It is one thing to fly in a spaceship, but another to feel the wind flying around and hitting you. He chuckles and feels his mane flying in the air, whipping around with all the rings and beads hitting against him. As Kondo enjoys himself, he then notices that some speeder is following them too closely. Almost a few feet away rather than the twenty to thirty that every other speeder and ship is doing around them. Kondo raises an eyebrow as he partially looks behind him before turning forward, not wanting to give himself away. His foreleg reaches around his back, grabbing his electrostaff off his back and planting them both on the hull of the ship. At that point, he waits. The zebra listens for the metal clanking of whoever is after the cargo before hearing the heavy clank of boots against walls.

Kondo extends the staff before looking behind him suddenly, seeing two humans looking surprised at what’s on top of the ship. Kondo activates the electrical power of the weapon in his hooves before swinging it around. The man cries out at the end of the sparking staff smacks into his head, shocking him back down to whatever they are using to ride up to them. Kondo jumps back, standing on his hindlegs as he stares down the last man as he climbs up onto the roof. Kondo starts to swing his staff around, blocking a quick blaster fire and sending it flying into the buildings as they speed by. He then jumps towards the man as he tries to fire off another blaster shot but misses as the zebra smacks him off, shocking the body straight off the hull and back into the speeder below. Kondo grins, looking over the edge, and sees the two subdued men in their speeder as it drifts off before it crashes into the ground below and smacks into a building wall.

Kondo nods as he retracts his staff and places it on his back. He then steps back where he was sitting and plants his flank on the spot. His eyes scan over the airspace, watching for similar thieves. But finding that nopony else is chasing them, he relaxes and keeps watching the sights fly by. He even ends up smiling at some of the interesting views he gets, even if they speed by without a clear view of all the details. So much he is engrossed in the sights, he doesn’t notice that they arrived at the destination until he gets told to move off the hull. At which point, he watches the packers get out of the speeder and start to move the cargo while he keeps watching. Once they are done, the zebra’s omnitool beeps as a sudden increase of his credits tell him he did his job. Kondo nods before starting to walk back to the ship to report the good news.

Chapter 29: Lengthy Meets

Moon Waver blows on her drink as she sits at the bar. The flames are snuffed out and leave a smoking liquid with less alcohol based on her sense of smell. She hums happily and sips it down as the slight breeze blows on her flowing dress that covers almost every inch of her body except her head. Her father wants to keep as many unlucky stallions caught by her powers out of the house because of her succubus traits. Her brothers even have to either wear suits or any that covers them up like her. But that doesn’t mean they have some fun and have taken to some handsome set of outfits that make them skin-tight enough. It does tick off their father sometimes, but he ends up relenting if they keep wearing better-dressed clothing.

Moon spins in her seat and looks around the nightclub, filled with dancing lights and patrons, chattering and cheers, and banging music that makes her ribs vibrate from the heavy beats. She nods her head along with the music, imagining herself singing or dancing to it while teasing anypony she comes across. Her sexy flank is nothing but to be desired. However, her demonic charm does help add to it. Moon smirks and looks at the bartender as he pours her another drink before noticing the mare staring at him with a lustful expression across her face. “So…any chance of getting that for free?” she giggles, giving a wink and head tilt.

The stallion blinks, embarrassed with a fat red blush across his face. He looks around shyly as he feels his crotch tightening in his pants and groans inwardly as he tries to will it down. “Uhh…” he starts.

Moon giggles and digs into her dress with a hoof. “Relax. I am just joking,” she jokes before slapping a bit onto the counter. “Another, please,” she sighs, leaning on a hoof. The bartender sighs in relief before taking one of the bottles and fills the glass in front of the mare.

Moon hums as she takes out a matchbox and lights up a match, watching the flame burn on the tip. She is so engrossed in the flame flickering around; she doesn’t notice two other stallions sitting on both sides of her. Moon nods and lights her drink, shaking the match out. “Hey, bros,” she greets, watching the flame burn on her glass.

Onyx Charge and Brisk Bolt smile at their sister, also ordering the same thing she has. “Hey, sis,” Onyx greets, wearing shorts that hug him tightly and a loose shirt. Brisk gives a small wave with his hoof as Moon notices him wearing a sleek pair of tight black long pants, a fitting gray shirt, and a leather jacket, keeping him snug and warm.

Moon takes the glass and drowns the shot. She breathes out with a heavy delighted sigh and smacks the glass onto the bar. “So, how’s the party? Any good mares?” she asks with a heavenly tease to her voice.

The brothers smirk and chuckle at each other before they wrap their hooves around their sister. “Well, sis,” Onyx starts, “I got three phone numbers. Our bro here got two. I win,” he says triumphantly.

Brisk frowns, almost playfully. “Four, bro. Four,” he corrects, holding up some contacts that appear on his omnitool.

Moon giggles at her siblings’ antics. “And I got ten,” she announces proudly.

“Oh, come on,” both brothers say together with a hoof smack against the bar.

Moon grins as she turns around in her seat and looks in a specific direction. “And I see contacts eleven and twelve,” she says, spying two stallions, one bulky and another average, sitting and talking together over a drink.

“Fucking almost got it,” Craft mutters, drowning a solid glass. “Almost got her princess ass,” he spits after sighing out a strong breath.

Ink waves away the alcoholic smell as he frowns at the mood he is giving. “Look, your brother-in-law is still getting more signatures. He wants to rally everypony, and that will take time. Now let’s take it easy before you start puking,” he warns, sliding the half-empty bottle away from Craft’s reach.

Craft burps and slams the glass in his hoof onto the table. “Fuck you…asshole,” he mutters, partially drunk. “Did you hear anything from Arcane?” he groans, putting his head down on the table.

Ink shakes his head as he opens his omnitool to check his messages. “Not really,” he mentions, pushing up his glasses. “For one, we could be seeing him not contacting us for quite a while. I heard rumors he got a war contract, and those are big jobs.”

Craft groans louder, putting his hooves over his head and ears to drown out the music pounding his headache. “For once…I want that big lug of an alicorn to cure my headache like before,” he drones out before feeling soft hooves massage his head. “Ah…thank you, Ink.”

“That isn’t me,” Ink corrects as he watches this unfold.

Craft looks up and blinks as he sees a young and sexy mare soothing his head while she smiles the gorgeous smile at him. “Uh…hey…” he greets, unsure why he is starting to like the way the mare is looking.

Moon giggles and lets go of his head, giving a small gentle wave of her hoof. “Hey, handsome. So…you lonely, or do you need somepony to keep you company in these trying times?” she offers, sliding over besides Craft with a sway to her flank.

Craft gulps as he watches the mare move and slinks closer to him. “Well…um…” he stutters as he feels his crotch burn up and flexes itself.

Moon licks her lips and gives off a wink at the big pony. “Relax now. How about I…stay here for a few minutes and give you all the company you need?” she offers, placing a hoof on his side and slowly tracing it down from his foreleg to his stomach.

Craft shivers at the soft hoof while Ink can’t help but stare. At which point, Moon looks over and giggles with a tinkling tone in her voice. Another sexy wink meets the white pony, and he looks away shyly as he hears the laughter. “Wow. Ten minutes and already you two got a hot mare,” another pony says as he walks up to them.

All three ponies look over and see a brown coated pony with glittery silver hair. A set of headphones connected to turntables adorn his cutie mark on his flank while partially covered up by the rough jacket around him. “Mic. Where the fuck have you been? Arcane even says to get your ass up,” Ink scolds, pointing at the new pony.

Mic chuckles, waving him off. “Come on. I had so many gigs lined up; I ended up crashing every time. Cut me some slack, man,” he retorts, rolling his eyes at the father-like lecture. “So…are you going to introduce me to your date?”

“Date?” Craft exclaims, surprised. “No. No. This isn’t a date. This is…” he stops as he looks down at his lap and sees Moon has taken a seat on him, grinding her hips around once in a while.

“A hookup,” Mic corrects, smirking. “Hey, sexy mare? How about you and these two bozos come to hang in the back with me? I got a pretty good backstage room to fuck around in,” he offers, nodding his head to behind the stage area as they notice another pony at the DJ set.

Moon’s tail wags as she smirks over Mic’s shoulder to see her two brothers giving jealous looks in her direction. “Sure. Might be fun taking such big strong stallions,” she accepts, sounding like a cute little teenage filly now.

“Sweet,” Mic cheers to himself. “Come on, guys,” he says, turning around and leading the group back behind the stage. Moon’s brothers watch them as Moon pulls on Ink’s and Craft’s hooves as she gives a happy cheery smile.

Onyx sighs as he takes Moon’s last drink and pours it down his gullet. “Bet our big bro has worse chances than us,” he mentions as he remembers Arcane’s times of striking out on mares.

Brisk huffs, now searching through the contacts. “Oh, I will take that bet,” he accepts and finds one young mare to mess around with on his list. “After that, I so don’t want to be the only one who didn’t get a fuck tonight since our sister is happily getting all three. You want to double team one of my contacts?” he offers, finding the mare is still here.

Onyx nods and puts the glass away back onto the bar. “Yep,” he sighs and follows his brother to take this mare for whatever she is worth tonight.

Or teenage filly, considering her young age. Brown coat and a green bluish mane with freckles and a yellow neckcloth. She was a bit lanky with her longer than average legs, though it suited her. Her cyan gaze met theirs as she smiled demurely at the duo.

“Hey,” she greets simply as the stallions flank her, sides pressing into her and making her blush.

“Hey, pretty. We decided we would love to spend some more time with you. This bar is a rough place for such a filly like you after all, so it is good to have some strong stallions with you,” Onyx flirts as she nods. The black-furred demon then laid a bat wing around her, while his brother did the same, his blue wing touching her much lower on her ass.

Not that the teenage filly would have been able to resist the pair of handsome incubus brothers anyway. Their long fleshy tails and horns showing off their race, while the large balls and sheath showed off their sexual capabilities.

They led her straight into the stallions room, making her blush even more, having a very good idea about what is coming.

Brisk walks into a stall, sitting on a toilet, before his hooves grab the brown fillies torso and drag her into his lap, with Onyx following suit, leaning his body on top of her.

“Spur was your name, wasn’t it?” Onyx asks, as pants were unzipped with two hot rods flopping out already fully erect.

The teenage filly could feel them rubbing on her flower and ass, while the two strong stallions sandwiched her.

“Y-Yes. Spur. Just a small filly from a rural area that tries to befriend new animals.”

“Sounds like mother Fluttershy. Bet she would love to meet you,” Brisk said, blue rod prodding her pucker.

“T-The famous Fluttershy?”

“Yes, the one. We are family after all. And she could help you settle find something in town, while we can stay oh so very close. Would you want that? Staying close to us?” Onyx whispered seductively into her ear, his own dick now aiming for her wet folds.

“U-Um, yes?”

“Good enough for me. You best prepare for a rough ride though. Favors like this need to be paid properly!” Brisk exclaimed, while he and his brother suddenly pushed inside of her, pussy and ass getting spread open as the large stallions forced their lubricated dicks into her.

The advantage of being an incubus was that their shafts produce liquid in their sheaths, causing them to be always moist and ready for action.

Perfect for these pervert brothers as they could violate such cute fillies without having to worry too much about hurting her. That would be no good after all…and their mothers would have their hides. Fluttershy especially.

While she was a teenager, she wasn’t a virgin, showing that she had fooled around with colts before. Though considering that their dicks got in easier than they normally should, it made them question if they had hooked a rather promiscuous filly or if she simply played around with many toys in her free time.

Whatever the case, it was fine with them as it meant they could bottom out inside of her after a mere minute of thrusting away at her eagerly contracting holes.

She herself was moaning and squealing as they sped up, large ball sacks slapping into her cute rear as she was taken hard by these two studs. Their precum leaked from their dicks, only heating her up more as well, seeing how incubus juices did have an aphrodisiac effect to it.

With that in mind, it was no surprise that she cried and squirted her juices on their members and orbs in record time, surprising even her.

Though by then she was melting into Onyx’s body as she was squished between these two incubi. One could only see her legs sticking out as well as their holes that were jackhammered and leaking their arousal and the stallion’s precum.

“What a nice little hole she has. Wanna switch after a first dump?” Brisk asked, dark blue dick not managing to get tired of her loosening ass.

“Sure. Let’s creampie this naughty little filly~ After all, that is what she wanted, following two strange stallions into a bathroom~”

The teasing words made Spur blush even more, albeit it was hardly something she could deny.

“S-So sorry, for being such a naughty filly!” she apologized, making them chuckle.

“Don’t worry. We like them naughty,” the blue incubus said, as his blackley colored brother nodded.

“We do. We aren’t quite innocent ourselves after all. So how about we are naughty together?” he offered, filling the teenager with a certain happiness as she smiled.

“Y-Yes, please! T-Treat me as naughtily as you wish! A-And make good use of my holes!”

“Spoke like a true slut! Hope you are ready for that payload then!” Brisk groaned, reaching his limit, while Onyx was not far behind.

Their speed peaked as much as the ecstasy they felt. And as soon as Brisk hilted and let out his seed, his brother did as well, spearing that womb and filling it up.

Spur couldn’t take it, her body responding with another high as her mind was pleasantly fried from these sensations as she screamed out to the heavens, her body twitching and her eyes turning into the back of her head with her tongue sticking out.

As soon as it stopped, Spur collapsed on Onyx who chuckled. “No time to sleep,” he told her as they passed her body around with Brisk then sitting on the toilet and Spur laying on top of him. Seconds later he sunk into her loose cum-soaked twat with his brother swiftly inserting himself into her ass.

The teenage filly gave a weak moan, looking a bit worriedly at the two.

“Didn’t we tell you? Incubus have some great stamina. Enjoy~” the blue incubus told her with a wide grin, making her eyes go wide.

“H-Hold up. Wait a moment! I-I am still sensitiAAAAAAAAAHH!” she squealed as the two stallions got right back to it, enjoying Spur’s distressed cries as they worked her over.

The brown filly was in for a long night…

“At least things won’t be as hectic as whatever Celestia is doing. Geez, that mare sure knows how to stir up trouble,” Mic starts, walking down the hallway to the backstage room. “I heard of fights in politics, but this is ridiculous with some council members gunning for higher seats,” he mentions and hears Craft’s teeth gnashing. Mic grins as they reach the door, and he looks back at him. “Oh, take a load off and relax in this sexy mare between us,” he chuckles as he unlocks the door and lets them all inside.

Moon giggles and gives a sexy sway to her flank as they all enter into the backstage room and find it looks like a classic dressing room. However, there is a crude soundbooth room in the corner and some DJ equipment left behind, which could be for testing in another. Mirrors and a rack lined with clothes trail along one side as posters of various bands and DJs lined the other. The last wall at that point only carries a pin-up board for the schedule and who’s playing at different times and days on the calendar whiteboard.

“Fancy,” Moon teases, walking around Mic. Her tail even swipes under his chin and makes him follow along. But Moon keeps looking around as Mic grins at the other two stallions in the room. “So…you boys want to go all at once or one at a time? I am down for either way. Hard or soft too,” she explains, shaking her tail around in the air behind her.

“Hard,” Craft growls, as he approaches her with Mic snickering, his large cock already hardening. Then again, so is everypony in the room. The stud looks her over as if to gauge which hole to plug, before gripping her ass and then sitting down while pulling her with him, so that she falls right onto his shaft with her pussy, spearing it effectively.

“Not sure I could wait,” Ink says, looking at it happening.

Moon happily moans as she spreads her legs apart, showing off her needy body to the other two. “So fucking good…” she lets out in a deep whisper. “Come on. Fuck me like you mean it. You’re a hungry stud, aren’t you?” she eggs on, grinning at Craft while looking over her shoulder at him.

He growls again in response, thrusting up hard into her and making her flanks jiggle as she bounces on him. “I am. And you are a needy slut. Turn around, so you can present your ass to the others. Might as well give you a good stuffing,” he demands, with a grin, eager to have her present herself as she gets in the cowgirl position.

Moon squeals waver as she feels the hard stallion prick split her apart. She coos and looks behind her, showing her flank to the two other stallions in the room. “Come on…” she begs breathlessly. “I want cock…” she pants while shaking her flank and flagging her tail in the air.

Ink walks right up to her as soon as she turns around and presents herself, licking his lips. He sets his precum slick rod against her pucker, before pressing right in. “Don’t mind if I do then. If you offer, then I will take it. Hope you like a good double stuffing. We three tend to make mares scream whenever we do~” he teased, as the shaft slowly sunk in, stretching her bowels out widely, just like the one in her pussy does.

Craft grunts as he feels the place around his tan prick tighten up. “Makes it even better too. Less loose.”

Moon whimpers and squeals happily. Her head flying back before somebody grabs her mane and yanks hard. She yips in surprise before gagging as Mic slams his cock straight down her gullet. She tries to take in a breath but that is immediately pushed out when he begins to slam his hips and crotch into her soft velvety muzzle. A needy almost broken moan escapes her lips as she tries to place a hoof on his stomach or legs to slow him down, but he isn’t letting up one bit. And neither are the two in her flank as they make her bounce all around on their laps. As she bounces up from the hard wet smack, she is quickly pushed back down from the horsecock in her muzzle.

“Sorry, girl. But you asked for it hard and offered to do us all at once and now you have to swallow your pride, literally,” Mic says, albeit he doesn’t sound apologetic at all as the three stallions were ramming all of her holes in, burying her smaller body beneath them as he pulls on her mane dominantly. “Dibs on her pussy next. I love me some sloppy seconds in that hole.”

“Heh, weirdo. But fine by me,” Craft retorts, grunting, the grip on her flanks and sensitive cutie mark tightening before slamming his tip right into her womb. “Oooh, damn! Nice and tight. Hope you have contraceptive magic or pills on you, otherwise, you might not get out of this without getting impregnated!”

Moon only screams around the cock down her throat, trying to push on them all. Even lifting a hindleg and pushing at Ink, or rather an attempt at it. Because all it did was make him grab it and lift her side while giving more leverage. Each sink of their shafts only makes her whimper and moan as she looks up to Mic with pleading eyes.

“Feisty, isn’t she? I love it,” Ink says, jackhammering her asshole wide open as he forces the entirety of it inside her as Mic chuckles at her look.

“No mercy allowed for you here, mare~,” Mic tells her cheekily, grip on her mane tightening as he slams into her ever harder.

“I think this whorse is about to cum! Her walls are really spasming around me!” Craft exclaims, groaning while fat globs of pre fire off inside of her as his tip slams up into her womb.

Moon slowly has her vision fade away. The big pony under her reeking of alcohol and already the smell is hitting her. She struggles to smack her hoof against Mic’s legs in an attempt to slow down, but it wasn’t happening one bit. In fact, she is letting it happen. She laughs inside her mind as she uses her illusion and succubus magic to make her seem like a weak and innocent mare while pushing demonic magic onto the stallions to make them almost as close to being rapists as possible. And now she lets her body become limp, only held up by the stallions as they jerk and move her soft plushy form around.

Her juices squirt out as Mic feels her squeal on him, making him groan as well, while Craft plunges up into her a final time before releasing his hot virile seed inside of her. It fills her womb right up to the brim, making her belly bulge out a bit.

“That pussy is mine now,” Mic says instantly, his brown wings sinking into her ass cheeks and pulling her off while pressing her back against Ink’s chest. He pulls his dark brown cock from her maw, before setting it on her loose cum oozing cunt, before plucking it, slamming it up her used and abused cervix. At this point, she is sandwiched between those two strong chests. “Love it sloppy. And I will cum inside your womb as well. You like that, bitch, don’t you?” he asked, with Ink grinning and biting into her ear.

Moon brokenly moans, her limbs twitching as she tries to recover from the first fuck session orgasm. But it only keeps building up again as the two keep pounding her flank and making her hindlegs fly. She tries to speak but only makes a waterfall of drool and precum fall out of her mouth and down her chin. She weakly reaches up with a hoof, but Mic easily sweeps it aside as he licks her cheek possessively.

“Drooling like a naughty mare~ Ink, wanna cum inside that pussy too? Might as well and see if she did think about contraception,” Mic says, moaning as his thrusts got faster.

“Oh? Double Vaginal?” he murmurs around the ear he is biting into.

“Double Vaginal,” the brown pegasus confirms.

Then the white-coated unicorn pulls from her ass, before setting his grey shaft at her marehood. Mic pulls out until only the tip is in and then waits for Ink to press. He does so, the tip sinking in alongside his friend.

“On three. One, two, THREE!” Mic counts, before both speared into the slut’s hole, both dicks stretching her massively and pounding up into her narrow womb together.

Moon squeals and tries to move away, but they push her down, keeping her pinned between them. “Oh…Celestia…” she moans, slowly wrapping her legs around Mic. “Mo-More…” she sighs out. “Fuck me studs…” Moon whispers needly.

It makes the stallions grin. “As you wish, cunt~” Mic answers, as they pick up their speed massively, not trying to be careful as the slower thrusts at the start of the double penetration are replaced by much faster ones. Loud wet slapping fills the room as they are shafting this mare most brutally, as per her request, massive dongs punching up into her womb and making some of the spunk squirts out of her from the pressure.

“You on contraceptives, girl?” Ink found it important to ask now that she could answer again, even as they are railing her pussy harshly.

Moon groans, leaning her head on Mic’s shoulder as she hugs him and bounces her ass on their twitching and pulsing shafts. “Just cum. Give it all. Don’t worry about it,” she whispers hotly into the stallion’s ear. “Being a good filly has its perks,” Moon wants, trying to squeeze their shafts as a reward.

There is a clear implication here that she might not have any contraceptive measures on her. And like any stallion this droves their instincts wild as they do as she is telling them, hips slamming up into her hard.

“You better not regret this then, because we will blow out hot virile baby batter straight into you!” Mic exclaims, right as they were reaching their limit, both shafts scraping against her sensitive walls hard and sending her right over the edge as they hilted and their hot spunk shot up into her.

It is filling as much as it is fulfilling, giving the whorish slut right what she wants. She is being filled as her very loose marehood spasms on top of them.

Moon shakily moans, losing her grip before falling off of their pulsing and spurting cocks. She lands on the ground in a heap as jizz spurts out of her when she lands. Hiddenly though, she keeps her magic up and draws some good energy from them to feed on. Moon hums as she wonders if she should cut these stallions down now as the big guy on the ground is drunk off his ass and snoring now. As for Mic and Ink, they seem to be wavering in their steps as they try to keep standing up. It isn’t until her two brothers open the door and walk in, seeing the action happening going on in the room. Moon smirks on the ground and snaps her magic on the three stallions, knocking them clean out cold.

The two stallions fall onto their back, cocks still hard, and twitch their loads out onto her downed form as she slowly gets to her hooves. “What took you two?” she asks calmly as if nothing happened. Though, that is hard to say as her flank is dripping a waterfall of jizz onto the ground. “I say I won the bet,” she says proudly while walking around the two downed stallions and giggles down at them.

Onyx seems none too unhappy about that though. “You won the battle, but I think we won the war as we ended up happier than you with a teenage filly to take with us,” he retorts with Brisk nodding along, thinking about their prize that is in the large green duffel bag he had slung over his shoulder.

Moon raises an eyebrow at him before sighing. “Geez. Dad is not going to like that…as long as you treat her well and anything out of it. Just don’t drain her dry,” she warns, sounding like the more experienced of the three. Her tail flicks up and stays that way, letting her push out the hot steaming load in her pussy. “Also, I think I fucked big bro Arcane’s buddies,” she mentions, eyeing the three before activating her omnitool to take a quick picture of her exploits.

“…and big bro Arcane isn’t going to like that either, if you are that rough with his friends,” Brisk retorts, shrugging. “Besides, Spur here is good with animals and a huge fan of Fluttershy, so we trust that mommy Fluttershy will make sure that dad isn’t going to cause problems for us.”

“Uh-huh,” Moon says unconvinced before sighing. She plants her flank down onto Craft’s still hard twitching cock, letting it sink into her filled and stuffed cunt. She shivers and smiles as she squirms on his sleeping body. “The thing is though, I overheard this guy having problems with an in-law. Seems things are getting worse for auntie Celestia. More citizens are joining the numbers to get her off the throne. This keeps up, dad is going to have new problems than just you two bagging a filly…literally,” she mentions, eyeing the slowly squirming bag over Brisk’s shoulder.

“…well, this makes it easier for us. Even though I hope this gets resolved, I’d rather not break my head over this…” Brisk groans, rubbing his head.

“Me neither. Not that much into the politics,” Onyx agrees as he walks up to the bag, patting it soothingly, before opening the zipper to see inside. “Hey there. Just transporting you, so no need to worry. We just felt it wasn’t good to leave you in that dirty stall.”

A teenage mare’s head suddenly pushes out and kisses the stallion, making Brisk annoyed he isn’t getting any of that now. Moon giggles as she sees this happening and enjoys her brother’s misery. “Hey. You two are sharing a teenage filly. Enjoy the future,” she cheers, spreading her legs as if doing a cheer and showing herself off. Nothing her brothers haven’t seen but that action only makes Craft groan in his sleep, blowing another load from his throbbing balls into her womb. Moon moans happily, letting her flank sink down as much as she can. “These guys are going to have an interesting wake-up call,” she sighs, laying back against Craft’s chest.

“They will. And hey, if you support us with Spur, we will let you play with her too,” Onyx moans, pulling off the eager filly’s lips enough to tell her this. Brisk isn’t protesting either. Sharing is caring after all as mommy Pinkie would say.

Moon smirks and lets her tail and wings appear now as it seems the teenage mare isn’t minding her brothers’ appearances one bit. “Sounds good to me. Though that means I bring a stallion once in a while. And remember, I have more numbers from our bet.”

Brisk groans, “You get to bring stallions sometimes and you win the bet. We get to have group fun together with Spur and you in return too,” he offers, feeling like a sibling activity might do them all some good.

Moon groans as she sits up, getting off of Craft’s form and unplugging her hole. She moans softly as she feels the new white cum leak out of her as she walks up to them. “Deal…brother,” she whispers to them while waving her demonic tail under their chins. She then smirks and leans in close to Spur, winking. “Don’t worry. I will teach you how to handle them,” she giggles and waves her tail behind her, making a heart shape out of it.

The blue-colored stallion uses that moment to turn his head and press his lips against hers in a deep passionate kiss as Spur looks at the two of them nodding.

“O-Okay,” she says, a bit nervous in the presence of this new mare.

Moon giggles and kisses back before pulling away and winking. “Naughty bro. What would mommy say about this? Or rather…as long as we include somepony else, doubt she would care,” she chuckles almost evilly as all three incubi and succubus turn their heads towards the bagged mare. Spur gulps nervously before Onyx shoves her back in and zips up the bag. “Great…let’s give dad the bad news and hope he doesn’t question your new catch,” Moon cheers and walks past her brothers while letting her tail come down and cover her used flank.

They follow with a skip in their steps, quite happy with how the day turned out. “He shouldn’t…as long as we clean her up properly,” Onyx says with a sheepish smile, looking at the bag.

Chapter 30: Staking Claim

Arcane groans as he steps into his room. His head lies low as he lets his brain flow through all he has learned from the meeting. It is so long and drawn out; all he mostly heard was various laws and new types of taxes coming into play on the planet and whatever system or area they own. His flank lands on the rounded couch before looking up and seeing the creature standing there in the middle of the room, watching him. Arcane sighs, scratching a hoof against his head. “You can sit down, walk around, sleep…anything really. I just need some rest and relaxation after that snore-fest,” he waves off, turning his head to the side and laying it back to rest against the plush cushions. The stallion is so exhausted from the ramblings that he doesn’t even bother to take off the suit on him and just enjoys the snug feel of the almost silky fabric as a makeshift blanket.

The strange entity keeps watching the alicorn as he seems to doze off almost immediately before his computer beeps, signaling a message coming through. It then walks over to the screen and stands behind the desk. The blinking instant message keeps beeping before two more come in. The creature tilts its head and reaches out with a clawed hand. The claw presses a button, making the little program open up to show three pictures that are very recently made. One of a mare with three stallions behind her as she smiles at the camera. And the other two of the same scene, but different perspectives with two stallions and one mare between them as they grin at the camera. The creature looks up at Arcane as he quietly rests against the couch. It then presses another button, closing the program and silencing the messages for now. At which point, it sits down into the chair, staring ahead at the door with a blank look considering it already has no gaze. If anypony were to walk in, they might have a heart attack seeing the creature sitting in the chair and staring at them while Arcane’s body lies on the couch.

It is only a little while later when the door opens up, and a sharp frightened gasp fills the room. The creature turns its head to look at Monifa as she shakes in fear at seeing it before calming down as she remembers it is not hostile. But then her head turns to study the room and finds Arcane sleeping away, legs spread and showing off his large form as he sleeps peacefully against the soft couch. Monifa looks at her captain with deep care but an equally deep regret as she walks over to him and climbs into the sofa beside him. She smiles ruefully and starts to run a hoof along his side, making him moan in his sleep as he starts to curl up around her. Monifa squeaks as she feels his large form looming and enclosing around her, feeling his soft long tail wrap around her body and his muscled chest, letting off the heat and musk close to her muzzle.

She is still wearing the cum-filled suit, and it squelches wetly from the hugging as she blushes but feels very comfortable in this innocent hug with a not-so-innocent suit full of cum. Not wanting to disturb him, she held still but then decided to reach a hoof down to reach for his sheath, teasing it even as it was still inside the suit as she rubs it with the frog of her foreleg. Then she goes for the zipper, deciding to open it better first as she could see the rod threatening to spill out of its sheath.

Arcane groans, squinting his closed eyes as he feels the movement that the little mare is doing to him. Her soft hoof grabs the hardening shaft out of his suit and pulls it out into its almost full glory as it still straightens out and grows in front of her eyes. Monifa gulps as she stares at the meat stick as her mouth waters in anticipation. A little buck from Arcane’s hips in his sleep makes the tip bump against the mare’s nose, making her squeak again as the wet tip leaves a drop of precum smothered all over her nose and a little bit of her mouth.

She puts her hooves in front of her mouth, worrying that she woke him up, though he is still asleep from the looks of it. So she nears her muzzle towards the dick, lapping at it. She remembers well how it took her oral virginity, stretching her jaw massively. Something only she could do. Or well, not many at least could do with a monster of this size. It gives her a sense of pride as she opens her jaws wider, tongue licking on the precum-slick dick head as she tries to force it into her maw.

Arcane grunts, bucking his hips again as he feels his cock being squeezed tightly. In his sleep, he doesn’t hear the choking happening before he slowly moves back into his slumber. Monifa gasps as the stallion slowly lurch his cock out of her throat, and she breathes in the fresh air. She takes deep gulps of precious air along with any pre cum that follows along. Not that she doesn’t mind before grabbing the pulsing shaft with her hooves and strokes it with both of them. Her simple act starts to make it stand taller than her as she pants and drools while the taste lingers in her mind.

She puts her mouth on the tip again, swallowing it. It is something she couldn’t resist as her gullet bulges out as she gets a few inches in and sunk a bit deeper. Her head bobbed against it and back, doing her best to bring this stud pleasure while her hooves stroke his base. Her eyes look back, seeing the frightening-looking form watching them, though that there is an audience only makes this more enticing for her.

Arcane grunts, slowly moving a hoof up and placing it on the mare’s head. The mare shivers as she feels his touch before grasping what little air she can grab into her lungs as the stallion pushes her down. Monifa moans intensely as she feels every throbbing inch of her lover and can only look up at the sleeping form with pride and happiness that she is his marefriend. The pulsing balls under his shaft and in his suit throbs through the fabric, letting her watch as pulses and orbs of cum starts to travel through the long thick length before it pours into the mare. She moans happily, drinking away from the white fountain and taking in the heavy musky smell emanating from it. Her stomach only grows in size as big bulges travel through her throat and tighten the suit around her body. She shivers again as jizz squeezes out against the lining of the suit as she continues to grow in size. All before, Arcane snorts awake and groans as he slowly gains his vision back to see the look of a zebra mare suffering under him.

Arcane blinks in shock before shutting his eyes and willing his flow to stop. He then pants and places a hoof against the mare’s head and pushes her off his shaft while yanking his cock out. When the tip pops out of the wet stained lips, the mare lets out a happy gasp and falls onto her back on the ground a bit painfully as she coughs and spits up jizz onto herself and the ground below; she just lies there in a limp body. “Shit, Monifa…what the heck happened to you?” he asks, obliviously while looking over the bloated state before noticing the suit. “I doubt the way your suit is messed up is from me,” he points out.

Instantly the euphoria drains from her smiling form as it is replaced with a frown. She turns around to stand on all forms only to let her front limbs fold in on herself in a bow that her forehead on the ground and her ass up.

“I-It isn’t. I-I am so sorry, Arcane. Maybe the others hadn’t told you yet but…” she says, hoof unzipping the suit for a moment as it peeled off of her form wetly, showing her cum covered body and that the suit was filled with jizz. “…I have sinned. M-My horny mind just agreed to whatever the others told me to do. B-But it isn’t their fault! At all! It is all mine. I-I have the horny. And I can’t control it, s-so I agreed to play a pregnancy lottery, not taking the potion. I-I am a terrible zebra mare that is hurting your feelings…which makes me an even more terrible marefriend.”

Then she turns around, showing her gaping pussy to the alicorn stud as the sperm of many aliens leaks from it. “I-I am a tainted bad mare. No sign of purity left. M-Maybe you don’t even want me to be your marefriend anymore a-as I dumbly run off to get impregnated by all manner of strangers and aliens in a glory hole…” she mutters a bit more sadly with shame clearly heard in her voice.

Arcane stares at the mare before looking at the wall beside him. “Leon,” he calls and Monifa flinches as she can only guess what goes on in his mindscape.

“Yes, my prince?” Leon asks, coming into the mindscape as Ashley looks on with interest.

“The fuck kind of job did you make her do?” Arcane demands, showing an image of Monifa begging and bowing herself before him like he is a god and she is a lowly religious nut who can only beg for mercy for her sins. ‘Even if that makes it kind of hot,’ Arcane thinks to himself as he looks to the side.

The mare squirms, wondering if he is very mad. She only wanted to apologize after all…even though it was more of an extreme apology due to the more extreme transgression.

“Glory hole and pregnancy lottery. I think we talked about this before, though I assume after she stopped being horny she feels guilty and fears she has hurt your feeling which is a fair enough assumption,” Leon mused as he scratches the back of his head in the mindscape.

“Well, it was hot to be fair. I saw those memories of her and she was really into it,” Ashley defends.

Arcane sighs and runs a hoof across his face. “Take it easy on her. Because of this, she is very manipulative and I was worried when I saw the state of her suit. I thought she was attacked,” he argues and makes the changelings bow their heads and then bow before him. “Next time…I don’t even know anymore,” he mutters before taking a deep breath and looking at Monifa. “You want to keep any foals that you have from this or do you want to only have an equestrian?” he asks, looking genuinely worried at her.

“Uhhhhh…I…don’t mind…alien babies because it is…perverted. J-Just don’t want you to be sad or heartbroken because I am being dumb, t-though I hoped the first one would be with you,” she says after turning around and sitting up, poking her hooves shyly together.

“It’s okay,” Arcane says, bending down to her height by craning his head down at her. “But it’s your choice here. If you want your first foal to be mine, then I can do that,” he offers and Monifa looks up to him in a mix of shock and happiness. “Course,” he then starts off, glancing off to the side. “We should have the fact you were filled with so many other males sperm taken care of first before I do it,” he adds.

“Y-Yes!” she squeaked out, not sure what else to do as she rocks left and right a bit in nervous excitement. She then puts he hooves in front of her face. “S-So, I, um…want your foal. Hoping for a filly. I want your sperm to wash away the ones of the others. I-Is that really okay? Will you breed such a hopeless pervert like me?” she wonders for a moment with some doubt.

Arcane stares at her before feeling some light push instead of forceful from Ashley. He then smiles and leans in closer and plants a kiss onto her muzzle. His large head almost encloses around her muzzle, as he doesn’t use his tongue but rather gives such a romantic and gentle kiss. Arcane then pulls away and smiles at the smaller mare. “If you are okay with it,” he says, starting to undo some parts of his outfit.

“I-I am more than okay with this. It is something I really want. B-But we will do it your way. Whatever way you want to do it is fine with me. I need to try and make you happy instead of…only doing things that I want. K-Kinda trying to be better. So, I was used as a dirty cum rag at a glory hole, so you can choose in turn…if that makes sense?” she asks, furrowing her brows as she lets Arcane decide completely on what to do.

“You know…” Ashley says, changing her image in the mindscape to that of a pregnant filly Monifa like she had shown him before. “She is flexible and you have the spell for it~ Just a suggestion. If not, do as you please,” she finishes turning back and giving an innocent smile as well as a bow of her head.

Arcane regards the mare for a while before sighing and then gives a soft smile. “Something…new,” he says, a bit nervous himself before using his magic and lifting her up. Monifa squeaks out a reply as she is carried in the air before being placed down onto the couch with a soft oomphf from her as she lands on her back. Arcane then searches his spellbook in his mind as Ashley helps move it along and finds the one for him. Arcane then takes a deep breath and starts to construct the spell and form it on Monifa. The mare sees the glow around her body and a spell circle appearing around her. She keeps looking around, wondering what her captain has planned for her before he somehow grows in size above her. She moans and squirms as she feels her flank itching to have someone in her before squeaking as the glowing spell stops and, from her view, Arcane is now bigger than before. “How do you feel?” he asks gingerly, reaching over with a hoof and gently brushing her sticky mane out of her face. “I…used a spell that Ashley had,” he admits embarrassed and looks to the side to not let her see his face.

She is fascinated by it. “Y-You have gotten so big!” she says, throwing her hooves out to each side to mimic it, before looking at her hooves. “O-Oh wait. I have gotten really young!” It doesn’t sound like a bad exclamation as there is a tone of wonder and excitement to it. “W-Wow. I-I love this. It is like I have a second chance at being a perverted filly again. Wished I had my clothes with me…in filly size. I think it would look good,” she mentions, standing up and turning her body to look at her plot then trying to turn more and chasing her tail for a few turns before falling over on her back, a bit dizzy from the spinning.

Arcane smiles and leans down to the excitement filled filly and plants a soft kiss onto her muzzle for a brief second. “So…now younger so maybe easier to help push it all out?” he questions, standing up and showing his large imposing form. All that religious fanatic begging from before really shows that Arcane could be a god in many eyes. And This is one of them right before him as Monifa looks in awe as his wet cock springs up and hovers over her, almost engulfing her with the shadow along. “Ready?” he asks, grabbing hold of both of her hindlegs.

“I-I am born ready…or lewd, b-but it means the same thing,” she says with a sheepish little smile, happy for him to start as she is lifted up onto the couch with him hovering above her. Her fillyhood looks so small now and yet her body is just as flexible as it was prior. It makes her curious how well she could take it, though that is something they will find out in a moment as she feels the massive tip prodding her. “Y-You can breed me. I am your mare-, um, fillyfriend. I-I want my filly body to have another filly growing inside of me.”

Arcane smiles down at her, trying to give the most comforting smile he can give before pushing forward. He hears the little filly squeak and moans in a high pitch tone. He groans as he feels his cockhead slowly pushing the little cunt apart and a deluge of cum starts to spurt out and splatter onto him and the ground. “Fuck,” he spits, trying to push further and further inside, wanting to get every drop out of her. “So…” he pants, moving his hips back and forth to get deeper into the jizz covered hole. “This is what a filly feels like,” he wonders to himself as he feels every inch on his large shaft that would have surely broken a filly like Desta. But for Monifa, it’s just another day with him.

Her body shows a clear cock outline each time it moves, making her see exactly how deep it would go. “A-Ahhh! O-Oh gosh! S-So incredibly h-huge! L-Like a giant dragon is r-ravaging me!” she gushes out, her lust high. “I-I am a filly and I-I am getting bred!” she moans louder, straining from the size but enjoying it immensely.

“Oh fuck,” Arcane pants, thrusting his hips and sinking more and more of his length down the squeezing hole. “Monifa…” he huffs, looking down at the poor filly and looks in awe as he watches his large size distend her body with every stroke as she has a look of bliss written across her face. The filly even moves her hooves down and tries to stroke him through her stomach. And the feeling of her soft hooves is incredible as he feels his dick already throbbing visibly through her and bump up against her limbs.

“M-Maybe I could stay a f-filly for a bit longer. I-It feels incredible for us b-both. A-Ahhh, h-hahhh, o-or I hope you do,” she says between moans and cries, her little pussy squeezing him like a vice before suddenly her entire body shudders as she came, gushing her juices on his mighty rod.

Ashley uses this moment to project an image of a pregnant filly Monifa in his mind teasingly, giggling.

Arcane rolls his eyes before grunting as he tries to keep going. But with that image of Ashley helping him along to blow his load and the cries from the filly, he wonders about one more thing. “Monifa…you were doing that…religious fanatic stuff and saying you sin…” he pants as he gives a hard thrust and smashes his tip against her ribs, making her moan lustfully. “So how about you do it again? Please your god?” he asks, starting to pick up the pace and strength behind each thrust as his cock squelches and spurts out more and more alien jizz while replacing it with his own pre cum and sperm starting to come out.

“Y-Yes! Y-You are my god! T-The great Arcane! G-God of Virility! Y-You can fuck any filly you want a-and this worthless filly w-was chosen by you personally t-to, a-ahn! B-Breed your offspring! B-But I am tainted d-deep inside, s-so you have to scrub i-it all out of me! O-Ohh! C-Claim me as your willing servant a-and c-concubine! O-Or simply as a brood filly!” she blubbers out, instantly getting into the role fervently as she is verbally worshipping him. No doubt if she wasn’t busy being his cock sleeve, she would bow down again to him or kiss his hooves.

Arcane feels his balls throbbing harder and harder with each line spouted from her drooling lips. And when she blabbers out that to use her as a concubine and brood filly, they finally blow their load. He lets out a bigger growl as his cock expands a little and stretches out the filly before he slams deep inside, pushing out the rest of the alien cum. His pants as he feels every shock and throbbing spurt from his tip as he fills the filly, enjoying the tight squeezing cunt and the tingling excitement from the hose down he gives the filly’s womb.

She is cumming from this again, her body trembling in a powerful climax as she feels the tip violating her womb as she could practically imagine being knocked up from this.

“The prince wants to be treated like a religious god?” Ashley teases in his ear and gives a light giggle. Arcane gives a soft glare at her before looking down at the filly and trying to see what condition she is in.

Drooling and delirious is the best way to describe her, with a dumb smile spreading her lips as her small belly is bloated, making her already appear pregnant to some degree.

“S-Soooo much cummy in my tummy…N-No, wooooomby,” she slurs out.

Arcane grunts as he starts to pull his length out, pulling chunks of white cum from her hole along with him. A shiver and shudder pass through the filly as each one splatters onto the ground before his cock pops out, leaving her gushing out a waterfall of jizz. “Fuck,” Arcane breathes out as he looks over the mare, or filly now. “You okay?” he asks concerned as he watches the twitching filly.

“N-Never been beeeeeetter. I-I am so full and pregnant now,” she says, still a bit out of it, as her small hooves rub over her cum-stuffed belly.

Arcane nods before looking around the room and spots the creature watching them as it sits in his desk chair. Arcane just stares back before sighing and landing back on all of his hooves. “You can head into my shower and wash up. Then you can rest in my bed after all you did. I am sure you are exhausted after today. I will be doing some paperwork for now,” he explains, starting to dress up.

“S-Sure. I will do that,” the filly says, getting to her hooves on the couch and stepping in the cum-filled mess, before jumping off. Then she slides halfway across the room, squeaking in surprise as her slimy hooves weren’t that good for walking. Once she stops, she tries to stumble to the bathroom, almost falling over several times, but somehow managing it.

Arcane smiles and nods before walking over to his desk and looking at the creature sitting in it. The creature turns to look at him away from the retreating filly before standing up and away from the chair. Arcane sighs as he sits down in the chair and opens his computer to finish the contract paperwork for his teammates. After which, he decides to send some things to his uncle Spike about a few things he has seen out in this system. But as he works, he almost misses his door opening and somepony stepping inside.

“I see you are hard at work,” Ruby mentions as she walks up to him. Her suit hugging her form tight as she walks around his desk. “And been fucking around,” she mentions, looking at the messy couch. “Monifa a bit needy?”

Arcane sighs and looks at the grown mare. “Yeah. It was a rough day for her. So I gave her some relief,” he explains, leaning on his hoof towards her. “How is the rest of the team?”

Ruby smiles and points gently towards the door, almost gesturing to everyone. “Everypony else has just finished their contracts for the day. Trond did excellent, using his skills to capture a bounty. So you would have to give him a reward I bet.”

Arcane rolls his eyes at the gesture. “If that’s true, Monifa’s room is good enough. He can sleep there anyway. Monifa can alternate between me and his/her room,” he explains as Ruby hears his shower running. “So…I believe I asked to have you for the night today?” he asks gently and Ruby pats his side.

Ruby then turns around, swinging her tail to show off her taut and well-formed juicy flanks as she looks back at him. “Yep. I will be waiting after you are done with your work,” she confirms, going to his bedroom.

The sound of the blow drier is heard by then as Monnifa no doubt enjoys the hot air that would make her body feel really comfortable. It took a few minutes longer than it usually would take for her to get out, sparkly clean and her fur puffy.

“I am back…hmm…my god,” she says, hesitating a bit as she seems unsure if she should call him that still or not as she walks up to the desk, passing by the somewhat surprising mare without the filly noticing as her glasses were all foggy and rather big on that small snout. Arcane smiles and lightly uses a hoof to brush down her soft wet and warm mane. “Okay, Monifa, Ruby is here. But you can rest in the bed with her and I will be there soon, okay?” he asks, smiling at her.

“S-Sure,” the filly says, turning back and squinting her eyes as she walks back, feeling a bit nervous as she normally didn’t talk with that mare. And she is a bit shy when it comes to having to interact with anypony new casually.

For now, she is sunk in thought and especially a bit jittery, not knowing how to best do this. As such, she bumped her head against the door frame, falling on her cute flank and holding her head as tears sting at the edges of her eyes. “Ooooow…” she exclaims, holding the sore spot with her hooves.

Ruby looks at the mare/filly with pity before noticing Arcane working away. She hums before getting up off the bed and over to Monifa. “Come on,” she says, sighing as she pulls the little pony to her hooves and over to the bed. “I had no idea he liked mares that far,” she whispers to the potion master.

Monifa blushes a bit avoiding her eyes. “W-Well, I like this body too…” she says, not sure how to react as she lets herself get pulled towards the bed. She is lifted up on it and sits down, her belly still full and notably sloshing with Arcane’s spunk.

Ruby eyes the rolling stomach before smiling a little. “You are hoping for a foal for him, aren’t you? Want to make him happy I bet,” she mentions, being as kind to the mare turned filly as best as possible as it does seem weird and off to her to see a filly body being used by the biggest stallion around to breed a foal.

“Mmmm…yes. N-Never had a coltfriend before. And I-I have been a bit selfish here and then indulging my kinks. So, after…stuff…that made me feel guilty, I wanted to make it up to him,” she tells her, albeit not making eye contact as her gaze is firmly set on the blanket. Though at her last words she looks up to the mare, lifting her small hooves a bit reluctantly as if to placate her. “B-But! U-Um…I do like it very much too and asked for it…aside from being a filly, which I do really like!” she stammers, trying to convey what she is saying as best as she can without it sounding like Arcane is forcing something on her.

Ruby nods before hearing Arcane talk to Admiral Spike about something important. “I see. So I don’t have to worry about him becoming something that would get him in trouble later on,” she says as a matter of fact and makes the filly lower her head with her ears pulled back. “But you do make him happy at times. I can see that,” Ruby compliments, nodding to the little pony.

“S-So, sometimes…need to do better,” she mumbles, interpreting it a bit more negatively as she pouts. Unintentional as it is, it is a very cute and adorable pout that would make any pony feel like hugging her.

To which Ruby obliges and wraps a hoof around the filly, patting her on the back. “Cheer up. You have been giving Arcane a lot more energy than when we got on board the first time. After the first few contracts, he was dead tired and only giving energy when credits were involved. But now he has somepony to come back to,” she encourages.

It makes the filly smile as she hesitantly looks up to Ruby, cuddling against her. “I-I do hope so. Maybe I do something right then after all in this whole relationship thing. S-Still trying to balance it out with me being a, um…pervert,” she whispers the last word, avoiding her eyes. Maybe she shouldn’t have said it, but it is something she could hardly deny anyway with a belly full of cum as a filly. And it feels strangely nice to talk openly like this.

Arcane yawns as he steps into the bedroom and finds the two ponies snuggling on his bed. “Aw. That’s nice,” he compliments as Ruby notices the strange creature watching them from beside the doorway as it closes behind it. “Okay, move over,” he chuckles, getting into bed with them. “Everything okay with you two?” he asks, turning his head to them. “I heard you two talking,” he asks concerned, looking especially at the filly as she snuggles into Ruby’s side.

“Mmmm…talking with Ruby is…nice,” she says, feeling a bit disappointed they were interrupted at this moment as she is curious for her answer.

Ruby smiles, rubbing her hoof across the filly’s back. “She’s a sweet mare. You two deserve each other,” Ruby giggles, pushing Monifa towards him and watching as the filly lays on top of Arcane’s stomach, sliding herself down his body towards his crotch. “Really?” she asks, almost humorously at seeing the perverted display while the filly pulls the blanket over herself and his lower half, blushing away.

It was an automatic response of sorts as she is naturally drawn to that area while snuggling her cute butt on top of his sheath. “It…is…” she says pausing for a moment, “...warm?” she ends, trying to use an excuse, though it is obvious that it is one. She feels like disappearing and as such slowly peels the blanket over her head.

Ruby turns her head towards Arcane and he shrugs before laying his head back and letting out a big sigh. Ruby follows along and lays down beside him, but more normally and up near his head like a normal pony couple. She then places a foreleg across his chest. A deep sigh escapes her as she doesn’t notice Monifa grinding her cunt across the alicorn’s sheath under the blanket. Her filly body helping a little of his cock peek out, but he frowns and wills it back down so it doesn’t bother anypony for tonight.

She stops grinding at that. It is soothing but seems to be the wrong thing to do. Makes her feel like a fifth wheel of sorts as she pokes her head out of the blanket again to take a look at the two as she hugs Arcane’s barrel. After the blow drier she is extra fluffy, so it should be comfortable for him.

Arcane sighs as he feels the filly sized mare hug him so he lets a little of shaft peek out and slide across her flank just enough it doesn’t leave a tent. At least it should placate her for the nightly rest. Still a bit unsure she slides on top of it, hugging it as well as she simply decides to rest. Not like she could keep her eyes open for that long as she is feeling exhausted from the sexual acts of the day. With everything happening it is only now that she notices it, making her yawn very cutely as her eyes slowly drift shut. His dick might as well be a teddy bear for her as she nuzzles it in her tired sleep and even licks and kisses it without her noticing that she is doing it.

Chapter 31: Scaled Pieces

Spike groans, rolling his body around a little in the tiny little bed. His muscles shift and press against the soft bedding while more bodies move around in his curled form. Slender moans as she leans against Spike’s strong neck, nuzzling her blank face against the scales of the strong dragon. She then ‘opens’ her eyes and sees the three mares snuggling up to Spike’s chest and stomach, nuzzling and moaning against him. Scootaloo, however, snores away and drools against his stomach while planting her cheek against the breathing body.

Slender then turns her head and looks at the giant dragon as he smacks his lips and opens his eyes. The pupils roll around almost drunkenly before they land on her. “Hey…” he yawns, opening his prominent jaw and showing his sharp teeth before it shuts again. “Morning sexy,” he teases and gets a soft nuzzle in return from the eldritch mare. “Are the girls up yet? I can feel Scootaloo drooling from here,” he chuckles.

Slender shakes her head while petting a hoof along the spines on his head and neck. “Still resting like normal. Maybe we should let them. It was a tiring day yesterday with the shipping lanes being packed to the brim.”

Spike groans, raising his head and looking upon his close three mares. All grown up from their time as fillies, they are now full-grown mares and with the bodies to boot. Slender smirks as she watches the drake lick his lips and eye the girls’ flanks with lust in his eyes. The one most splayed out and showing off is Scootaloo as she was tossing and turning last night. Her slender but firm body fits out nicely in the tiny shorts and vest built for stallions but packs well for the small titted mare. Applebloom moans as she nuzzles against Spike’s stomach while curling up under his tail. Her wide hips and plush flank only soften the hard scales as she yawns cutely in her sleep while wearing only the black lacy panties and bra pieces for her ample bust. Sweetie Belle smacks her lips and curls up more around Slender’s tail as her model-like body only helps the image of her wearing the lingerie-like sleepwear.

Slender reaches up and scratches under the drake’s chin, making him growl contently. “Easy. You will get them soon,” she offers while running the hoof down his neck. “Now, you have some paperwork to do. After that, a look over some ships that were just released. And then finally make sure some shipping lanes are covered,” she lists off, using one of her tentacles to bring over a datapad with the tasks today in more detail. Though, she does find it amusing that the dragon’s eyes glaze over at times whenever the jobs are listed out, prompting a sharp slap on his side to wake him up. “Pay attention.” The scolding mistress catches Spike’s mind for a moment as he turns an eye to look at the strange mare. “After that is all done, you can then look things over with Ridley over what young Arcane has been finding,” she offers while seeing the hungry and salivating head leans towards the three sleeping mares as they squirm around and start to wake. “And…maybe tonight we can try a little something,” she finishes with a soft whisper.

Spike whirls his head around to see the white-furred and blank face mare staring back at him with no eyes. “Re-Really?” he asks tentatively.

Slender nods and reaches up to pat a soft hoof on his heavy muscled chest. “Yes…almost anything for us to all enjoy tonight. I guess you must be stressed to get some relief over everything. And the girls have been…studying to prepare for you,” she teases, making the purple drake blush as he eyes the three tired and slowly waking mares.

“I…see,” Spike mutters, finally getting up as all the three girls sit up and rub their eyes or faces to get some sleepiness. “Morning girls,” he greets happily, trying not to make what he talked about before with Slender evident to them.

A rumbling of sleepy moans and groans greets his ears before Sweetie cutely yawns and stretches. “Morning, Spikey,” she mumbles, wiping her eyes. “Man…yesterday was heck,” she complains, pulling and showing off her grown body to the only male in the room without realizing it.

Applebloom groans as she stands on the bed and stretches like a cat, arching and bending her back while bracing her flank against the hot scales behind her. “Yeah. Who knew we had bandits but a bunch of paperwork for it than usual,” she sputters, rubbing her eyes.

Scootaloo snorts awake and wipes her drooling mouth before jumping off the bed and standing and stretching her more petite body. “Uncle Blitz would brag like mad about this too,” she points out before snarking as she looks up at her loveable dolt of a drake. “But we got our flamethrower here to handle them,” she giggles.

Spike rolls his eyes before sitting up and getting off the bed. “Alright, girls. Let’s get to work at least,” he groans, giving an audible crack to his spine as he bends his back, bracing his hands against his spikes. “Damn. Okay,” he sighs, taking the datapad from Slender’s tentacles. The purple dragon starts to read over the paperwork he has to deal with while scrolling through them at a quick pace. At the same time, Slender works on giving him his uniform and placing it around him, with Spike helping out without looking. “Simple. Simple. Not so simple. Stupid. And usual fleet stuff,” he concludes before looking at the girls.

All the young mares yawn as they go to their chosen closets and start to undress, getting their uniforms of choice onto them. But that doesn’t mean Spike gets an eyeful of their underwear and bodies. Applebloom groans as she slips into the tight spacesuit officer uniform, ready to help with her job as a communications and radar specialist along as an all-rounder to help those who need it. Sweetie Belle dons the regular officer uniform for her position in logistics and fleet movements. As for Scootaloo, she slips on the rougher maintenance officer uniform to help with keeping things up to snuff and in check if something goes awry.

Slender, however, steps off the bed, letting Spike watch as her black tuxedo suit and red tie form and appear on her. She adjusts the tie before turning and walking away, shaking her tail towards Spike, who she knows is eyeing her flank. “I will be getting your stations ready. And then I get Ridley,” she informs as she steps out of the room, opening the door with a noticeable whoosh that closes behind her as she walks out into the hall.

Spike turns his gaze back to the other girls as they pull their suits and uniforms on their smooth and slender bodies. Applebloom looks up to her mate and smiles as she tries to pull the cloth over her flank. “Well, I guess we will see you after your paperwork,” she suggests while seeing him eye her flank squeezing into the suit. But, the mare smiles and proceeds as usual since she would expect more of this for their life together.

Spike blinks away and tries to turn to his work and datapad. “Right…yeah…” he says, keeping his mind on track with what he has to deal with. He even brings up some paperwork he can do on his datapad to have something distracting in front of him.

Sweetie Belle giggles as she watches the flushed dragon struggle to keep his mind elsewhere and not embarrass himself. “Oh yeah. We need to check up down below,” she speaks up to the other two mares.

“Shoot,” Scootaloo scolds herself and slaps a hoof against her head. “I forgot we had something to deal with,” she says before calling up their drones left on the planet.

Spike blinks as he looks at the girls and watches as they bring up the drone cameras and see their old clubhouse on the Apple farm. Loud snoring emanates from the other side before the view shifts around to let them see a gray griffon laying on a small bed haphazardly with the sheets hardly covering the chick. “Who the heck is that?” he asks, leaning closer and placing his head over theirs.

Applebloom smiles and looks up to her drake. “Gabby. She keeps the crusaders going down on the planet while we work and she is the current leader.”

“A sleepy leader at that,” Scootaloo chuckles before they hear some moaning. All four gazes look at the screen as Gabby yawns and stretch around before looking up and seeing the drones up and running. “Hey Gabby,” Scootaloo greets the gray feathered and blue-eyed griffon.

“Hi girls!” Gabby happily greets back with a wave. Even Spike is surprised at the enthusiasm as he pulls his head back.

“Alright Gabby, you know the drill. Get to work,” Sweetie Belle orders.

Gabby nods, patting down her messed-up feathers and wings. “Yep. I will find some more ponies in need of cutie mark and purpose help,” she recites and jumps out of bed.

“Oh yeah. Say hi to our loving drake since he’s here,” Applebloom suggests, turning the camera on and letting the griffon see Spike looming over the mares in the background.

“Oh…my…gosh…” Gabby whispers in shock as she jumps around in a giddy fashion. “The famous Admiral Spike,” she breathes out.

Spike looks bashful and looks away, scratching his claws against his chin. “I wouldn’t say famous…” he trails off, not wanting to bring up his achievements.

“Are you kidding?” Gabby squeals, planting her face close to the camera, grabbing the drone in the process. “You are famous among all griffon kind. The best fighter and warrior around. If any griffon takes you on in a battle, they would lose to your strategy alone,” she praises and makes the purple dragon blush red under his scales.

Scootaloo smirks up to Spike and gives a light chuckle. “Look who’s trying to be modest. Trying to hide from fans,” she jokes and jabs his flank with a hoof.

Spike keeps blushing and scratching his chin. “Well…it is coming from a cute griffon,” he says out loud and hears a squeal and thud. He blinks and looks back to the screen to see that Gabby has fallen over in excitement at being called cute and now only her hindlegs are seen kicking around.

“Cute, huh?” Sweetie Belle hums as she gives a sideways glance at their loving reptile.

Spike once again looks away in embarrassment and the girls giggle at his antics. “Okay Gabby, we’ll talk later. Just do your job,” Applebloom orders and gets a thumbs up from the lion bird as she is still laying on the ground.

“Alright, Spike. We are off. See you on the command deck,” Scootaloo says, leaving with the other two mares out the door. As for Spike, his mind wanders and thinks about what he just saw. Even further than what the girls expected.

‘That is one sexy griffon.’

Ridley yawns as he stretches his bony body. One of his claws clutches a datapad and looks it over for the latest reports that Arcane sent them from his time on the planet he is working on. Soft clops of hooves on metal meet his ears, making the space dragon turn to see the three mares approach their stations and sit down in their seats. At which point, he turns his head and looks at the doorway, expecting Spike to come around, but he doesn’t come into the main war room.

“Where is that reptile?” Ridley asks, moving aside a message from Samus about what they did a few nights ago.

Applebloom hums as she puts on the headset and starts working away. “Oh, he’s dealing with paperwork right now.”

Ridley hums deeply and pushes aside the attached picture Samus sent of them in bed. Mostly of him looking possessive of his mate and keeping his bony arms and legs wrapped around her soft frame. Though that doesn’t hide the lewdness of it all with his large cock out spilling between her closed legs and brushing up under her bloated stomach. She looked rather out of it in it too, eyes up, tongue out as if he had fucked her brains out, giving it even a more debaucherous undertone. Ridley gulps as he puts that message away to view for later. Right now, he has work to do and needs to concentrate.

Pirates in this sector. Illegal trade of Equestrian goods in this one. Attacks from the Yautja from those getting close to their hunting grounds. Rouge space pirates. Trade blocks here and there. Scuffles with rival business ships. Drug trade. Weapons! Firing on marked civilians and medical ships! THE DANG VIRUSES OUT THERE! EVERY SINGLE FUCKING PROBLEM!

Spike groans and drops his head onto the desk, smashing the virtual keys and leaving a gibberish mess on the screen to clean up later. A heavy snort of smoke escapes his nostrils as he looks up tirelessly to the mountains of paperwork he has to deal with. ‘Wonder if that dragon lord has to deal with all this?’

Spike picks his head up and sighs as he fixes the mess he put on the screen and returns to regular writing and signing. At that moment, his office door slides open and Slender walks in with a couple of datapads in her tentacles. ”What do we have?” Spike drones out, not looking away from the screen.

Slender hums as she places the pads onto his table. “Some things that young Arcane found, a couple of supply shipments, and some approvals for bounty hunts to be paid out,” she lists off.

Spike looks at the pads for a moment and picks them up, signing off on them with just a glance. As he does so, Slender tilts her head as she notices his far-off gaze. She frowns internally and extends a tentacle under the table that is hardly noticed by the powerful large dragon. “Okay. Payout done. Shipping done. And Arcane’s observations seNT!” The surprised yelp makes the drake grip the table as a shock of a pleasurable tingle goes through his spine. Spike takes a deep breath after letting out the one he holds in from the shocking touch. A quick cursory glance down makes him see Slender’s tentacle digging under his uniform and down into his pants, snaking around his large scaled-covered balls.

Slender hums as she keeps moving her tentacle around. “Looks like you are in worse shape than I thought,” she points out, making sure to grip and almost ‘lick’ at the sides of his balls with the tip of her tentacle. “Maybe we should deal with you early…” she hums sensually as Spike shivers in his seat, struggling to keep his composure. All the while, he doesn’t notice Slender sends out a message to the other girls about her starting now.

“Yeah…we should,” Spike agrees, voice hotly panting at the tentacle. “Though normally I didn’t expect you to drag me away from work, not that I am complaining. You know I have a thing for your lewd pussy-like tentacles. Though you never answered me if they are as sensitive as your real pussy until now,” he mentions, interest peaking again. It is like a bit of a secret and one he hopes will be revealed today.

Slender hums as she keeps a tentacle wrapped around his throbbing ball sack, tugging and squeezing it. “Well…I think we will find out today,” she voices while bringing up a tentacle beside her head, the tip drooling some kind of fluid. Her tongue then slips out of her sealed mouth, licking away at the tip, and nods in satisfaction at the taste. At which point, she lowers the tentacle under the table and towards his growing lizard cock. The tip of the tentacle brushes against the twitching and leaking hot shaft before it slowly opens up into a wet sticky fleshy hole. At which point, it clamps over Spike’s cock, making him grunt and grit his teeth as flames bellow out between his fangs for a moment. “Well…?” she teases, sounding as if going through a small moan.

His hand goes down, taking her tentacle in a grip. “It is even better than I imagined. I have been waiting for this for so long. So I will enjoy this. And considering the small moan, it is as sensitive as your pussy. I wonder if I can make you drool and squeal from it?” he ponders, wanting to make this dignified mare lose all dignity and as such starts to jerk off with the tentacle hole. He pumps it up and down hard, not even trying to start slow as he is too horny for it. He also wants to elicit reactions out of her too.

Slender lets out a louder moan, almost rearing up her forelegs for a moment before settling back down. But her hindlegs only spread out a little as her tail flies around behind her. “I say you will have to work hard for it. You clearly haven’t touched a mare this much who has thousands of years of experience,” she chuckles out before yelping as Spike gives a growl and pulls the tentacle down while slamming his hips forward, pouring in some steaming hot precum down the pulsing line.

“I will take that challenge. I actually dabbled in some rune magic just for this,” he says, pressing a button that opens some metal doors to the right into a small closet-like compartment that has many stone statues with red lines glowing cracks in it that are shaped just like Spike and with runes etched into it. “Dragons may be limited in terms of magic, but magic fire is a good catalyst to activate runes,” he says, standing up and walking over to the golems, while still jerking off with that tentacle like it was a fleshlight. Then magic fire licks at his lips before he lets it wash over the golems. The magic seeps into the runes, transforming them and soon enough several copies of Spike stand there, ready for action. “They are me and I am them. I feel what they feel too,” he explains as they approach with grins, three of them taking each one of her other tentacles. They are naked, dicks hard.

Slender gives an audible gulp as she looks over the naked bodies. With the real Spike still wearing his admiral jacket, it is easy to tell who is the non-golem one. But the naked golems all stand tall, heavily muscled, and give a mischievous grin. Almost every muscle flexes and pulses with movement, drawing her eyes to their strong chest and limbs as they approach her. They even seem to tease her as they don’t use her tentacle like the real Spike is doing, shoving their cocks in her face and around her head, keeping her bathed in his sulfur musk. Only one seems to tease her further and slap her tentacle around his cock, making it twitch even bigger.

The quiet before the storm one could say. And there are more incoming after all. It might be at least two dozen of them. More than enough to take her on as they rub along her face and neck with their pointed dicks. Then the ones that got a hold of her tentacles actually set it on their shafts. “Nothing to say? Are you nervous? That is rather cute. I want to see more of it and how you lose to me,” he purrs out, and right then and there she feels the others pull her other three tentacle pussies down on their shafts. The nubs and ridges are enough to drive any mare wild, but having four of them at the same time? With a fifth one already prodding her real marehood too? It no doubt would be an insurmountable challenge. Her many sensitive pussy-like holes are her biggest weakness here.

Slender moans shakily, struggling to stand as all the dragons using her tentacles doesn’t give her a moment to breathe. They do not even go in sync as she thought from how Spike described it. They all go at their own pace or timings. Each stroke makes her knees buckle as they do not leave any of the holes filled with the hot spiny cocks. The one behind her grips her flank, making her grunt at the sudden weight before stifling a moan as a steamy hot shaft slaps against her back, letting her feel the hot precum drip freely onto her back and down her sides. And there are still more as they crowd around her body, poking and prodding whatever they could reach. Even gripping parts of her to see if they can get her to lean closer to them than the rest. Each tug one way or the other causes the dragon copies to become more possessive and grip each part of her tighter to get a piece of her.

“Still nothing to say? You know, not being able to say anything only shows that you can’t because you would moan~ It is interesting to see you boast and then have this happen. Thousand years and you got fucked a lot during it I imagine, but if anyone ever figured out they needed to fuck all of your tentacles, you would have easily been subdued, wouldn’t you?” he asks in a slight challenge, voice a seductive purr, while two more drakes went in on her, these one gripping and groping her teats while hot dragon cocks poked at them teasingly. The one at her behind meanwhile aims for her pucker and then jumps on top of her and plunges right into her ass. And then a moment later, another one runs straight at her pussy, fucking that just as eagerly. And that is on top of the very fast and deep jerking motions of the tentacles that are bulging lewdly as they are spread out widely.

Slender struggles to keep her mouth shut now. But her vision of what she can see becomes blurry. She does notice a few of the dragons fucking her tentacles groaning deeper and louder before grunting. Their hands grip her tentacles and slam them down, pumping with a deep gurgle and pulsing dicks and balls, filling the entire length with searing hot jizz. Slender can’t hold it anymore and opens her sharp-toothed mouth, letting off a deep moan as the sticky fluid travels into her meager shaking form. However, she then struggles and grunts as the many Spikes grab the corners of her mouth with their claws, keeping her jaws wide open. At which point, the original Spike walks over and pulls the tentacle off his pulsing cock, tossing the limp appendage to another copy of him who immediately penetrates it before grabbing his shaft and jerking himself in front of the struggling and held down ethereal mare.

“You know, I always loved your mouth as well. I love to play with danger. And I think you do too. So how about you sprout more tentacles? Four isn’t nearly enough for me at this point. Do it and I will let you suck my dick too~ I can even give you a taste of it already to make it more enticing~” he says with a moan, right before nutting right then and there, with hot volleys of his cum streaking along her faceless face and into her mouth and tongue. Hot dragon cum from a hot dragon dick. At the same time, the two at her teats had their cock heads at her nipples, before sinking into them as well, intending to use any hole, seeing as the four tentacles, pussy, and ass are currently occupied.

Slender moans, sloppily licking and lapping at the steaming cum all over her mouth. Though, she has a hard time swallowing with how the golems are keeping her jaw pried open, almost to the point of it creaking. So an audible moan gurgles out as her body twitches with everything. However, the order from her strong mate gets through to her. He wants more. He wants many ways to fuck her besides what is currently available. With another deep moan, more tentacles slip out from her pinned back, flying around before each one is grabbed and yanked around by the many copies in the room. She even groans at him, feeling some deep needy pain as they are pulled and stretched, but soon moans up to her mate as each one is clamping over twitching hard shafts.

Submissive obedience and one that was rewarded. Her four more tentacles are ravaged as much as the previous four and another copy even pushed into her original one that was violated at first too, stuffing two into the flexible flesh. Wet lewd slapping can be heard, her rear is soaked with her juices and precum. And then, Spike simply pushed his rod into her eagerly moaning maw. “That’s it, Slender. I will make you submit it to me fully. I will engrave my cock onto each of your holes. Cum for me. Cry out for me. Show me that you are a mare. I want you to lose any semblance of dignity,” he coaxes, ramming into her throat, while the other copies never stopped either. Teats are impaled by those shafts as much as her rear holes and tentacles. Each little sensitive nerve is on fire in the most ecstatic way possible. It is just like a drug and no doubt a rather addicting one.

Slender moans audibly around the hot raking shaft pistoning in and out of her drooling maw. She tries to twist and move her head around to get more of it down her gullet, but the grinning and breathing copies all around her keep her jaw pinned open enough to let the original almost abuse her throat like it is just a toy. The one on her back clasps his hands around her head, shoving her back and forth on the large twitching shaft as Spike fires out cup after cup of sperm that leaks around her mouth. Though most of it leaks down her tongue and neck, down into her stomach. She then moans louder as the two on her flank finally groan, filling her abused stretched holes with her stomach growing in size as her tentacles add to the many loads going into her. “Spishke…” she gurgles out in vain as he just slams his hips into her muzzle without care now.

He would listen to her soon enough after emptying his balls into her again. So his pace is fast, balls slapping wetly against her chin, with obscene squelches heard all around from the steaming hot fun they had. As soon as the two copies pulled out of her holes in the back, another two went right in, using those gaping holes for their pleasure. The drake meanwhile groans, knowing he is ready to blow again. It is simply so good. Especially with how he is slowly succeeding in making her submit and lose any dignity she has. So with a mighty groan, his balls contracted, pumping yet more jizz down her gullet and leaking out from between her teeth. Then as he pulls out, he eyes her gurgling on his payload. “Alright, Slender. What were you saying?” he asks in an almost mocking tone of voice, grinning down at her, while the copies never bothered to stop. Not even the ones finally spunking in her teats and using them as cum receptacles.

Slender gurgles and chokes around the hot load pooling in her mouth. Her legs slowly shake more before she suddenly falls over, landing with her flank in the air. A loud wet splat occurs as the entire pool spills out, leaving what should be a disheveled used mare lying used and abused on the floor. The copies are not even stopping even as the object of their affection lies on the floor burning up from the hot cum pooling inside her. Spike frowns, slowly stroking his still hard shaft, and fires off leftover jizz onto her head. In all that time, the copies surrounding them more and more, blocking almost any view of the two as Slender lies on the ground.

At that last minute, the doors open without the two or copies noticing as a happy red-haired mare with a pink bow in her mane walks into the room. She is so into her imagination of what can be happening, that she doesn’t notice her bumping into a muscled ass till it is too late. She grunts, landing on her flank and groaning as she rubs her muzzle. Applebloom looks up and gasps as she sees what looks to be Spike turning his head and glaring down at her. That almost deep commanding gaze locks her in place before he reaches down and grips her neck. The mare chokes as she struggles to break his grip, but her struggles are in vain as the others start to notice her presence. She chokingly gasps in fear, trying to still escape as the real Spike notices and walks over, stroking his cum-covered cock still as it drips his cum onto the ground.

He walks up and then goes around the pinned and lifted mare from behind, hands on her thighs, spreading them as he prods her marehood. “You came just in time Bloom. We needed another mare in this. Slender seems a bit overwhelmed even after bragging earlier. So why don’t you join us?” he asks, hot breath hitting her ear, right before that large dick plunges right in, going all the way up into her womb and showing off a big cock outline on her belly. Instantly he sets a rhythm that is no less fast and brutal than the one his other copies had. The copy gripping her neck meanwhile licks her cheek.

Applebloom moans, feeling the large tongue slather drool across her face. She then groans as it slips into her mouth, making her close her choking mouth around it as it plows inside her. At which point, the copy leans in until they are muzzle to muzzle in a sloppy and commanding kiss. Another claw even comes up and grips the mare’s mane, pulling and yanking hard to make Applebloom’s eyes start to roll into her head from the deep pleasure. Her body slowly becomes shoved around as the original Spike breaths hard over her, plowing his hips into hers without care. Precum even spills out onto the ground as he grips the fluffy tail and yanks it hard to almost pull it off. He doesn’t even notice her head yanked back from the kiss and lowered the ground to end up face to face with three twitching and drooling cum covered shafts in front of her.

Her rear is still up in the air as Spike is plowing it like there was no tomorrow. The mare squirts with a squeal and even while confused opens her mouth. “S-Sooo many S-Spikes…AAHHHHH!” she cries out and then laps at one of the tips, only to have all three of them stuffed into her mouth, making her slur her words, her cheeks spread by them. Many are luckily enough for her still busy with Slendermane, who had her tongue hanging out and drooled dumbly onto the ground as her behind and tentacles are used, frying her brain time and time again her pussy gushed with high after high.

Slender slowly becomes covered in new hot cum. The fluid slowly burns her strange skin as it seeps into her white fur. A sloppy moan leaves her lips while she struggles to stand again, but a quick slap across her back sends her back sprawling down again. And it doesn’t stop with Applebloom as more surround her, making her lift her hooves to try and stroke the fat cocks. They don’t even wait as they fire off their loads across her face, leaving her a sticky gooey mess as it puts her mane clumped together with her fur.

The three fat shafts then were stuffed into her resilient earth pony throat which stretches widely from it as she is fucked, figuratively and literally by these strong dragons with Spike pounding that cervix with groans and moans as she is defiled. And then he cums as well, right as he pushes her over the edge again. Hot sperm floods her innermost sanctuary, defiling it and stretching it out, not unlike Slender’s womb that had gotten the same treatment and is still getting said treatment as her swollen belly sloshes beneath her as her pussy and ass are plowed. Then as Spike is done filling her, does he pull out, only for a copy to swiftly fill her ass, with another one following suit and kneeling, spearing her pussy.

Applebloom moans weakly, struggling to stay awake throughout it all as her flank is lifted inch by inch with each smack of her mate’s hips against her flank. She can’t even move much without the strong males gripping her body and moving her around. Her eyes dart around, seeing more cocks at the edge of her vision and how one of them fires off a hot steaming load into the side of her face to cause her audibly groan in a complaint. But a quick few thrusts is enough to knock that out of her as she goes back to being lost in a sea of dragon cock.

Spike, by this point, grins down at Bloom, though he isn’t one to neglect his other conquest. So he walks over to Slendermane, squatting down in front of her and lifting her chin with a grin. “Now then. How is that? Beating your thousand years of experience, doesn’t it?” he asks with a grin, never letting the copies stop as they came into her tentacles one after the other, only to either continue or let another copy get right back to it, rubbing along her sensitive walls.

Slender moans weakly, trying to focus on Spike. “Spik…” she gurgles out and a flood of sperm vomits out of her mouth and onto the floor. She almost seems pathetic in this position. And if these things can talk to her, they would no doubt be insulting her to no end about what a weak mare she is to fall this easily. And with how her mate is couching, she can’t take her eyes off of his crotch as his large shaft twitches almost in front of her, but it only fires off and slathers on hot jizz across her neck and chest. She can figure he wants to be in this position to keep teasing her while her flank is still heavily used and leave only a set of gaping and filled holes behind. Her breasts are not spared either as they grow in size with every hot load pumped into them.

As the ragtag mess of an orgy continues, the door opens again. This time it closes in almost a second before it becomes locked and a deep muffled wave of air hits everypony’s ears, signaling that whatever sound that happens in this room never escapes. As the two new occupants turn to look at the scene before them, they come to a dead stop as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle stare at the many muscled dragons as they fuck and spew their hot jizz into or onto the two mares in the room. “Holy…fuck…” Scootaloo voices and catches the attention of the other copies who are just stroking themselves to ready for another round. Not even their cocks are cum free with how much everyone has been fucking around.

“Scoolatoo, come here. You are up first. Sweetie Belle, entertain the others,” the purple drake orders them around. Instantly the copies that aren’t busy turned towards them with lustful grins, though their eyes are on Sweetie Belle alone, making her shudder, while Scootaloo smiles nervously.

“U-Um…I will be off then?” she says, waving to her friend with a hoof before walking quickly over to Spike.

“W-Wait! H-Hold up!” Sweetie Belle cries out, trying to follow along only to be blocked. “Let’s…talk about this?” she tries to argue, though large hands grip her body all over, fondling her teats and fingerfucking both her ponut and her pussy as Spike welcomes Scootaloo, pointing to his shaft.

“Hey there, Scootaloo. How about I get your pussy today? I have been lusting for it ever since this morning. You drooled on me, so you need to make up for it, don’t you think?” Spike clarifies what he wanted. And no doubt he wants Slender to see it too, to ravage that orange pussy right over the mare for failing to speak up.

Scootaloo blushes as she struggles to get closer to her mate. “Right…yeah…” she offers before walking over and turning around. The mare nervously looks behind her, showing her flank towards the drake as he licks his muzzle at the leaking sight. He even slaps his cock multiple times against her cheeks, making an audible slapping noise. “Well…here’s my flank. What do you want?” she asks, wondering how much he will do considering the state Slender is in and how Applebloom is treated like a used slut by all the copies of Spike around her.

“First dibs with a creampie that drips down on Slender. She bragged, so I need to teach her a lesson. Afterward, you will serve those copies, just like Bloom and Sweetie Belle,” he explains simply, hands gripping her body and lifting her in a full nelson. His hands grip the back of her neck as he aligns his rod with her puffy pussy, before it is rammed in with one strong thrust, easily reaching her womb as well as juices drip down on Slendermane’s face.

Scootaloo screams in pure pleasure as the monstrous shaft twitches in her body. The outline even moves a little before Scootaloo grunts, lost to the void, as Spike pumps his hips. The swinging balls slap against the toned flank as Scootaloo struggles to stay sane. He is too big for her as he plays her like nothing but a used doll. Her eyes roll up into her head, feeling every inch of his lengthy dick plow her needy pussy. She then weakly moans as her pussy lets loose a flood of femcum onto the weak mare below them. She even hears the deep chuckle of her mate in her ear, giving it a little nip to her pinned body. “Too…much…” she tries to moan out, even lifting a hoof to steady herself. But the strong thrusts only make her body fully limp once again.

Not that Spike minds as he has her body fully in his grip, bouncing her up and down easily as Slendermane’s face is stained by their combined lovemaking. He didn’t expect Scootaloo to fall this easily. At this rate, Sweetie Belle is already done even with just fingering. Not that it would stay with fingering as he and his copies were the same and he could feel the pleasure and need to ravage that pure white body and paint it in less pure color. So his eyes drift over to the other mare as she is fingerbanged, though the copies already were ready to sandwich her and take her lower orifices for a ride.

Sweetie Belle moans, struggling to stay upright on her hooves as her flanks are stretched apart by the strong males all around her. Even as she looks around, it seems packed and wall to wall with all these copies. She doubts she can even find the real ones among this fucking crowd. And those twitching musky shafts pointed towards her tell the same story. They want to fuck and empty their balls as much as well. The soft-voiced mare lets out a deep moan before crying out as her forelegs are grabbed and she is hanging in the air, caused by a copy. The copy looks at her with the same fucking grin before he grips her head, holding her still as he grinds and pokes his cock between her legs to get to a specific hole. Even another one gets closer, stroking himself in front of the poor mare as she stares at the leaking tip.

And then they penetrate it. Both dicks thrust in fully, as the two strong bodies press her together as they begin to jackhammer into her. Not that she expects a slow pace as there is no such thing to be seen in the room. Bloom and Slender had it just as hard, though neither of the two seems to be complaining considering the squeals and cries she could hear among all the moist smacking sounds. Her muzzle scrunches up a bit as she is pinned, smelling the masculine smell of Spike as these copies seem to duplicate everything perfectly. Even the hotness of his dick or precum as it leaks into her bowels and cervix directly, makes her feel even hotter.

The real Spike groans, feeling all the girls, or a part of them, on his hard cock. Scootaloo keeps yelping and moaning in his grasp as he looks at them all. Applebloom and Slender look to be done and drooling mindlessly now as the copies still fuck their asses, covering them with spunk. Sweetie Belle, still squealing in a singing voice, tries to remain sane, but falls into a sense of debauchery as the two copies plow her holes. She isn’t even able to last but a few minutes into the fucking as Scootaloo has already been broken for this moment and is moaning for more in his ears. Spike growls possessively, making all the copies shudder as he feels all their balls throb with need as they seem to grow in size a little. “Get ready for my hot cum…mates…” he hisses out, chuckling into Scootaloo’s ear.

Moments later he comes, forcing his copies to do the same at the exact same time. Each of the mares squeals like slutty pigs, cumming their brains out as their holes are filled with hot dragon cum. It bloats them out, making them look as gravid like he expects some dragonesses to be like. And no doubt, if they aren’t on contraceptives, they would end up pregnant as this much cum is bound to trigger their heat.

Their bodies twitch in the throes of pleasure which is only prolonged by the long stream of jizz he is pumping up into them. It leaks out of their holes as well and in Scootaloo’s case, it splatters down on Slendermane, giving her an even more undignified look.

Spike groans, feeling the squealing chicken on his shaft grow her stomach in size as he keeps going. After he starts to feel enough is pumped in, he lifts the mare off of him and tosses her on top of the cum covered eldritch being with a wet splat. Applebloom is then lifted by her cum soaked tail and tossed on top of the messy used pile as she moans weakly. Sweetie Belle is next, looking worse for the wear with her lower holes dripping hot dragon cum. She is then added to the pile before she slips off and drops to the side of them. “Thanks, girls. I really needed that,” he says, grinning as his copies follow his example, stroking themselves to get the last bits of jizz onto them.

“N-No fair. I-I never got to experience the original,” Sweetie Belle slurs in some envy of Scootaloo or maybe still some heat, while the others moan exhaustedly. Slendermane most out of them all, with her eight tentacles being bloated by cum and leaking it as they lay limply on the ground.

Spike puffs some smoke out before grabbing her mane, drawing a squeal from her as he drags her across the ground to his desk. She then grunts as her body is thrown on top of it, her flank draped off the side. “Needy bitch,” Spike growls, slamming his prick into her used and open pussy. Sweetie Belle instantly moans out loud, trying to find a grip across the large table. “Be careful what you wish for,” Spike almost playfully warns as he grips her mane and flank, claws digging into her cutie mark. The other copies still stroke and flick their streaks and drops of cum onto the pile of mares as they lay there, enjoying the afterglow.

“Y-YEEEES!” she acknowledges his words, though it doesn’t seem like she regrets the action. At the same time, Spike could suddenly feel a snout on his balls. It is Scootaloo who has crawled out of the pile and is taking one of his balls into her maw, suckling and nibbling at it playfully. No doubt one round with him alone isn’t enough for her as well. Only her marehood is leaking his seed and, as such, she naturally sought out the source for more, with her teasing and sniffing in the musk of his balls like a drug addict.

Spike growls as he keeps pounding the needy mare. She keeps squealing like a stuffed pig and drools all over the desk. Scootaloo moans, nibbling and suckling on the large lizard balls. She can even feel the almost hot lava heat glowing from it, tingling her tongue and heating it. Spike groans, feeling the tight hole squeezing his tough cock. Even with that pressure, he is almost proud that one of his mares can do this much on such a scaled and ribbed shaft. Spike roars, feeling the sperm pooling at the base of his cock he starts to cum again so easily after how much he has been fucking around with the rest.

This triggers Sweetie Belle as well, making her snatch gush in another climax that makes her eyes turn up into her head, while Scootaloo pulls off his nut sack, panting. She sits there obediently as the drake drags it out of her friend, who seems to be out of it. Looks like this is another one down for the count, leaving only Scootaloo.

“S-So, what are these things that you used to pound the others with?” Scootaloo asks with curiosity, seeing how she hadn’t interacted with them yet unlike the others. “I think you called them copies or something? So some sort of spell?”

Spike smirks, turning to the used mare as her flank drools his spunk on the ground behind her. “Are you wondering about that rather than this?” he asks, his twitching cock bumping against the mare and making her flinch when it touches her nose. “I thought you would be asking for a rough tussle and fuck,” he suggests, pushing and moving his hips to slap against her muzzle and face with his cum-covered cock.

She blushes at that, though doesn’t avert her eyes from it. “W-Well, maybe I am interested. The others looked like they had never been fucked this good in their life. And you alone felt good, but maybe with those too instead of only you it feels better?” she ponders, giving out a simple suggestion.

Spike rolls his eyes amused at the fuck hungry mare as the other clones approach. “Okay…but you asked for it,” he chuckles as the clones pounce on the vulnerable mare, pushing her to the ground and spreading her legs apart. Her screams cry out at the sudden strain and pain from being tossed and knocked around. Spike groans as he grabs his shaft, crouching over the mare as he aims his spiky cock at her filled and leaking cunt. “And now you will suffer from your choice,” he states before crouching further, invading her spread hole to the base, making some cum spurt out like mad and cover her body even more. Scootaloo barely has time to scream before another comes over her head and sits on her chest before shoving his cum-covered cock into her mouth. Another comes up behind them and places his cock into her ponut, pounding immediately without care.

Muffled squeals follow this as the mare is overwhelmed by them. Her pussy gushing as it is plowed in a quick high, with her ass clamping down on the other dick as well. Her gullet contracts too as her body writhes around in what is surely not her last climax of the day as they have just started. Spike and the copies went at her at a fast and rough pace as promised, leaving her no time at all to relax as fireworks of ecstasy went off right in her mind again and again. Her sensitive body is practically soaking it all up, while her holes begin to suck them in. The copy in her ass, spanks her right then and there, leaving a nice hand imprint, before doing it again and again. “Bet not the first time, you have gotten a spanking~”

Scootaloo screams around the fat cock in her mouth, unable to form words as she only feels the rough shafts invading her body and the slap of flesh around her face and ass. She can’t even move her limbs as the other copies surround her, keeping them pinned and even a few rubbing their dripping dicks across her disheveled body. The one fucking her face even slaps her cheeks, making her throat tighten around him. While the one at her ass keeps slapping the same spot on her ass, leaving a bright red mark on it. “Beg,” Spike orders, groaning as he feels his balls tighten again and his sperm already filling her overflowing and stretched womb.

She of course mumbles around the length in her mouth, causing the copy to drag it out of there to let her answer, while her ass is still getting fucked.

“A-Aah! I-I b-beg you Spike. D-Do me harder. I-I am just a naughty p-pervert that needs to be g-gangraped b-by you and your strong c-copies,” she pleads, just as he wants, revealing that she has a kink for this type of situation. To be demeaned and controlled by stronger beings. Maybe that is what has drawn her to him too? As a dragon, he is much stronger than her by default after all.

Spike frowns and makes the copy sitting on her chest put his full weight on her, making her choke and unable to breathe. At which point, he grabs her neck, tightening his grip with both hands as he shoves his slimy drool-covered cock back into her mouth. Scootaloo mumbles and chokes as her eyes roll up almost permanently now. Both Spike and the copy at her ass pound even harder before they groan, pouring steaming hot cum down her holes. Scootaloo then gags as she feels something pushing up her throat before jizz spurts out around the cock seal of her lips. The one fucking and pressing against her muzzle only slams down harder, breaking her down as he starts to cum as well, hosing down the incoming torrent coming up her mouth. Only now her stomach grows in size as cum fills every cavity inside her.

After she is sufficiently filled do they only take their shafts out of her by then gaping holes, all of which are leaking spunk, making her drool with a goofy expression. Some of the other copies that rubbed themselves on her fur meanwhile grunt, before cumming as well, spilling their seed on the mare and matting her fur with thick layers of hot dragon jizz, making her shudder.

“I-It’s j-just as hot as yours,” she murmurs in approval, before giggling and rolling around on the ground in the growing spunk puddle like the massive pervert she is.

Spike groans, rolling his eyes at the reaction. “Finally…” he mutters, looking at the mess around him. He huffs at the sight of all the mares and his copies still stroking and rubbing themselves on the mares, firing off more thick streams of hot, almost lava hot, cum onto them. At which point, Spike hums and looks at the closed door before walking towards it and opening it up. Standing there is Ridley, looking surprised at the sudden door opening but also that he has been trying to lean his head against the door to try and listen. “I…see you have been trying to listen in…” he mentions, ignoring the ongoing fucking, gangbangs, and circle jerk around the pile of mares behind him.

Ridley clears his throat, trying to not look past Spike. “Just wondering,…why it was taking so long to deal with paperwork. I…see why now…” he voices, leaning a bit and watching one of the copies pick up the limp Slendermane by her mane as she leaks and drools cum from everywhere. “Copies…” he says, imagining now what a copy of himself would be like.

“Some runes and golem-making can be a fun experiment. As a dragon one has to be creative on how to use that magic spellfire,” Spike simply says with a shrug. “What? Want to try to do some of your own for Samus?” he teases lightly, seeing a clear interest in the predator’s eyes. No doubt a dozen or so copies of him could make a mess of that gal easily.

Ridley groans, looking away while Spike sees a reddish tint on his beak. “…maybe…” he says, imaging that picture and how it can be more slutty and fucking hot to mess up Samus more. She can take enough of a beating for sure with what she is made of.

“Can’t beat you if you come up with superior numbers~” Spike singsongs slightly, chuckling and shaking his head. “Anyway, I am sorry for making you wait. If you want, you can have a round with them too as an apology. They won’t complain, pleasure-fried as their minds are already,” the drake offers, feeling he should at least do this much after troubling him.

Ridley takes another look at the used mares and sees how they are treated like limp cumrags and tossed around at all the copies to fuck or use in some way. “Ten,” he then answers, making Spike blink.

“Elaborate then. Do you want ten golems? Ten minutes with them?” he inquired, wanting Ridley to clarify as a number alone is hard to interpret.

“Ten of mes,” Ridley explains, giving a sideways glance at the admiral. “And keep it hidden. I would rather…Samus does not know till it is too late.”

“Sure. I will prepare those golems for you. Anyway, I will be off for now. As I said, feel free to use any of them if you so desire,” the purple dragon offers again, walking out the door and waving his goodbye.

Ridley looks back at the mess of an orgy and gangrape happening before slowly walking inside and grabbing Slendermane being facefucked by a Spike copy. Her limp mouth slowly sucks off the dragon shaft before he pulls her to him and makes her face him. “My turn…” he growls possessively.

Spike frowns as he goes through the reports Ridley has dealt with. Most of it is the movement of the fleets and soldiers. But the other ones are from Arcane’s reports. The jobs he is pulling in for his crew. Such as the one that Trond had with that woman. It does seem like a simple crime but that is on top of the other things the other crew deals with. He then blinks and swipes over to connect to an information news center where Arcane is. He groans as he sees that the woman is out on bail.

Arcane may not like that some jobs go to waste, but as long as they get paid, it’s no issue. Now it’s just figuring out if they can find more high-paying ones, Spike imagines.

Chapter 32: Burning Desert

Arcane yawns as he lays in bed, slowly waking up from the long nap. On another day, another learning politics from his mother. He then jumps a bit when he feels something wrapping around his morning wood and nuzzling it. Arcane frowns, using his magic, and pulls the covers off to find an interesting sight.

Filly Monifa stares back at him, eyes turned to pinpricks as her body tenses. She looks very much like a filly that was caught with her hoof in the cookie jar. “M-Morning,” she mumbles, hiding her face away behind his massive cock with some embarrassment.

Arcane stares at the filly before sighing and leaning back. “Monifa…” he starts, making her squeak and bury her face against his hot flesh. “You know that I fucked you to Tartarus and back, right? I bet you would want to start caring for that possible new foal,” he suggests, leaning a hoof over and rubbing her still sloshing stomach of his cum. “So maybe start early?”

“I-I will care for it,” she answers, fidgeting a bit. “And, um…doesn’t this count as starting early?” she wonders, not sure if she understood him right. After all, she is up early in the morning and ready to tackle the day and his morning wood. Not to mention that it would take a bit anyway until her pregnancy would show.

Arcane gives a soft smile, reaching a hoof over and brushing her mane down. The small filly moans happily, enjoying his pets. “Potions and the like. Make your body healthy to take such a foal. Plus… the first time we know of with a male alicorn and a regular po…zebra,” he corrects, leaning his gaze around and looking at the wagging flank and tail with each stroke of his hoof. “Rather make sure we are prepared.”

“Zebra filly,” she corrects with a purr, happily leaning into his hoof. “B-But I am flexible, so birth should work. Will make my body more healthy of course like you suggest. Hm…I would love it to be a filly. There are potions too to influence the gender,” she mumbles, pondering this possibility out and looking rather happy at the thought of being a mother.

Arcane looks surprised at that suggestion and lean closer. “Really…gender potions like that?” he asks, wondering if such a thing wouldn’t cause problems in the future. And if he chooses a male, cause the newborn colt to think himself into a filly later down the line.

“T-There aren’t problems. Potion makers only know solutions,” she says with a little bit of pride. “It is a, um, tested potion. Used for a long time in Zebrica. B-But of course, I can’t just choose it on my own. It is yours too after all! And you are a prince anyway, so you could trump anything I say by simply deciding so,” she says, the last parts a bit more frantically as she doesn’t want him to think she would not consider his input on it.

Arcane tilts his head as he hums. “And…how long until it is not possible?” he wonders, thinking maybe a cutoff date is the main catch. There is no way a potion like this exists without some trouble or a catch. “Any restrictions on these potions?”

“About a month to two. So it is best to decide in the first month as the effectiveness decreases after a month and is low after two months. They are not really restricted as they don’t do any harm even while drinking them when it is too late…aside from a few side effects,” she mumbles, poking her hooves together. “N-Nothing dangerous of course! If a male fetus is confronted with it, it could merely turn into a herm, futa, or if the pregnancy is too far in, simply give the colt a bigger rear, thicker thighs, and a smaller cock. Femboys, so to say. Some are into it, to have a mix or even a feminine colt and as such, it was used for this too,” she explains, showing that the potion is very versatile in use.

Arcane sighs, looking away and scratching a hoof against his neck. Monifa looks worried as he gives a thinking expression on his muzzle. “My first foal…and I can choose the gender rather than wishing it,” he summarizes before chuckling a little. “And my dad’s first foal is my older brother Azure on a chance,” he laughs off before sighing. “What to choose…?” he mutters, shaking his head.

“Mmm…a cute filly, maybe? Would be good for cuddling,” Monifa suggests, nuzzling his dick as if to try to bribe him to go in that direction.

Arcane hums as he looks over Monifa before slowly nodding. “Give me a filly, okay?” he asks, petting his mate once again.

“I-I will do that! A wonderful, beautiful filly!” she squeaks happily, liking the sound of that, before her tongue laps over his dick again.

Arcane jumps before frowning at the filly. Monifa notices the gaze and giggles nervously, sucking her drooling tongue back into her mouth. Arcane then sighs before wondering about something. He then brings up his phone system on his omnitool and calls up a number. “Pick up…” he whispers, making Monifa watch the screen. At which point, a yawning zebra filly is on the screen as she stretches and shows off her body. “Hey…we are still good on a date…right?” Arcane asks, not bothering to hide his big dick and huge balls or even Monifa hugging them.

“Sure are!” Desta chirps happily, rolling onto her back, so he could see her fillyhood while she sensually cuddles into the soft blankets.

Arcane nods before taking a deep breath at what he is doing now. If the suggestion was done, he has to go all in and not back out. “How did the talks go for the laws?”

The zebra filly eyed the other zebra filly on screen with a giggle before focusing on the question. “Very well! I did make sure it gets overturned. I simply told them ‘pranked ya, illegal fucking is so much better, and boy, were they disgruntled with me at that! I will be thrown out of the country, so pick me up, okay?” she asked, giving a cheeky wink at the bombshell of a realization.

Arcane slowly blinks, showing no expression right now. “What?” he asks simply, almost in a fatherly tone like Blitz.

‘Uhhh…we are right now looking up what happened,’ Leon informs, trying to track everything down from the changelings in the area.

‘Give us one minute,’ Ashley responds, helping Leon cut the time in half.

Arcane remains unmoving as he stares blankly at the filly on screen. However, Monifa starts to become unnerved by how he is staring, and soon Desta starts to notice it. “Umm…Arcane? My prince?” Monifa speaks up, trying to snap him out of it.

“One minute,” Arcane slowly says as he waits. This only serves to shake Desta up even more and starts to stand up straight and look proper. This isn’t a good stare or expression the prince is giving her.

She pokes her hooves nervously together as she sits and fidgets, while Leon and Ashley finally came up with results.

‘She got the law changed alright,’ Leon sighs as he finds out. ‘And…she is joking about being kicked out. They are just pissed at her for making such a joke,’ he explains as Ashley sighs in relief as well that they won’t lose a new fuckbuddy for the future.

Arcane takes a deep breath before sighing. “Please don’t joke like that,” he groans, placing a hoof over his eyes and rubbing them. “And do not piss them off that easily again. Even as a filly like you, you need to be proper in stuff like this,” he scolds.

“Well…I did like the idea of angering them and getting them to throw me out, though I failed at the latter. Thought I could have you pick me up then and we could travel around and see the galaxy and stuff,” she says, poking her hooves together while averting her gaze as she admits to her plan.

Arcane frowns as he takes another breath. “Desta, this is not a pleasure cruise. Okay, Monifa here got on because of her potion skills and some fighting experiences using said potions,” he points out, poking the filly’s flank and making her shudder. “You are just a civilian with no fighting skills. And the biggest achievement right now is changing a major law. I can not watch you the whole time while out here,” he explains, stomping his hoof against the bed in a fatherly manner.

Her ears wilt, pinning against the back of her head, “W-Well, it looks like a pleasure cruise with that filly on your dick,” she jokes nervously, though, from the still stern look, it isn’t something that lands very well. “A-And I am an experienced courtesan if anything,” she voices.

Arcane shakes his head, frowning. “Desta, you are safer on the planet. Again, I can’t watch you and protect you if something goes wrong,” he explains before giving a small smile. “Plus…your image looks better on our home planet. Cuter too,” he offers, making the filly blush.

She then groans and falls over on her face with her butt sticking up in the air. “Ugh…I already packed my bags too. But still…one day I will want to be on that ship. Maybe if I learn now, I will be able to do self-defense in a year or two.”

“Not a chance,” Arcane says immediately with a flat tone, making her groan. “Stay…home. You are better there. And safer. And besides, again, you…” he trails off as he looks to the side, somewhat talking to something in thin air. Arcane then looks back, sighing. “You look cuter when on the planet than out in space. I…like the way you appear with the planet in the background, your home, bed, everything. And…I would like to ask for more videos,” he admits, looking away and blushing.

She huffs a bit with her face still planted, before turning around, spreading her legs and masturbating right and there with both of her hooves, showing off her heavily pierced drooling hole. “Fine…I will stay here, but at least consider it again when I am a teenager or a fully grown mare. At some point, I want to travel too and I will prepare myself, oooh! For it,” she states resolutely, even while giving him a show.

Arcane hums before sighing. “Later. Way later. So…the stuff I want to ask for…” he trails off, coming up with some stuff he wants to see from the filly.

“A-Ask for anything. I will entice you so much that you come down here soon to plow me yourself,” she encourages with a giggle, while her juices run over her hooves and down her thighs as she moans obscenely.

“Tribal…” Arcane speaks up, sighing. “Wear tribal clothing and end up in a ritual gangbang…” he asks and makes Monifa smile at Arcane getting bolder at asking for various things.

“It will be done then, ooh!” Desta agrees, hoof rubbing along her twat faster. “B-But I hope you will come here and comfort me soon too, for not being able to go with you,” she requests.

Arcane rolls his eyes around as he sighs. “Yeah, yeah…” he mutters. “Hope I will see you next time,” he replies and ends the call. “What a needy filly,” he states before raising an eyebrow at Monifa who shrinks under his gaze. “I hope you won’t be like that later.”

“…Implying I am not a needy filly already?” she asks, while her cheek is pressing against his erect shaft. One could almost interpret it as a joke.

Arcane sputters off to the side. “Yeah…” he breathes out. “Okay, so now we have to deal with other things too. I still have my missions. But you…you don’t have any contracts,” he notes, trying to think of what Monifa can do, especially as a filly if need be.

Her ears perk up at that, wondering what kind of mission he will assign to her. “I am up for whatever you decide to do with me. You are the captain. If we need credits, I can help earn them one way or another.”

Arcane hums and nods. “Just…a regular simple one. I don’t want to see you hurt,” he mentions, looking concerned at her. “Choose from the lists we have. I am sure you can find a simple delivery mission and all.”

“Okay. Then I will do that. Something simple, yes. Have to do normal missions too,” she nods to herself, even while her mind drifts off and she drools. With how hot his musk is getting her, she does wonder for a moment if she could be forced to suck anyone off on such a job.

Arcane raises an eyebrow at the little filly, almost guessing what is going on in her head. He then sighs, rolls off the bed, and lets her slide off his shaft back onto the bed. He then shakes himself before turning back to her. “…do not be a dead perv on these missions,” he says dryly.

She blushes a bit, fidgeting as she sits up. “Mmm…y-your musk made me fantasize to be fair,” she mumbles in defense. It is not like she could control what her mind comes up with.

Arcane taps a hoof against the ground before he leans his head over and nuzzles her head with his own. He smiles before sighing contently. “Be safe. Don’t get into trouble. And don’t try to ask for fucks on the spot,” he adds, rolling his eyes.

“I-I am shy. Not sure I can even do that,” she assures him while leaning into the nuzzles. At least until her eyes zoom in on his lips. They almost hypnotize her, before her muzzle wanders to them, kissing him. She is a bit nervous while doing it, though hopes it is okay with him.

Arcane hums as he kisses back. He then pushes her back onto the bed and she lands with a squeak. He chuckles as he watches her roll around to get back on her hooves. “Yeah…cute enough at times,” he mentions, watching her little flank as she flexes and swings her legs around.

She likes this compliment, smiling with cheeks still flushed as she looks up at him. “Then I will be off and try my best today for you,” she tells him, jumping off the bed, which is rather high for her, considering her filly form, making her stumble a bit before she regains her footing.

Arcane nods as he goes off to get a shower and prepare for the day. He does have to meet his mother for another day in the council chambers. And the others have to deal with any additional parts of their contracts or do any new ones. As the water comes crashing down on him, he tries to imagine how the second day will go and if he will be sleeping again like last time. He doesn’t want to do that again, even if she doesn’t say it and lets him sleep.

And…it’s boring again.

Arcane slowly blinks his eyes and almost falls asleep again as he stares at the council meeting. Again, a lot of topics on just taxes. From the important trade to the garbage tax. As in literal garbage collection. Arcane snorts and is about to lean his head down a little on nodding off but soon feels a hand on his shoulder and picks his head up sharply to see MalO in its thick robes turning its skull at him in some indiscernible expression. He can’t make out what it can be at the moment because of the bored mind and tiredness, but he can guess it’s of concern. “I’m fine,” Arcane replies, standing straight back up and noticing his mommy Riyo smirking at him when she turns her head to look for a second.

Arcane takes a deep breath as Riyo turns back to the talks happening and keeps noting things down. Arcane even tries to see what she is writing and wonders how she makes sense of all this without falling asleep too. But when he sees her writing, he notices it is all detailed. It all starts with a summary of the tax or talks being discussed and then some bullet points on both its pros and cons of it. After which, on the bottom, it looks like her own thoughts and discussion while the same discussion is still ongoing. Very meticulous.

Arcane pulls his head back, wondering how many notes mommy Riyo has. Now he can only imagine his mother having piles of notes for her job and then organizing them about ten ways to Sunday. He lets a smile slip through at the thought that Riyo notices and wonders what he is thinking about to make him smile so warmingly. She sighs to herself before returning to marking down notes for what she is hearing. Though, she hopes they move away from taxes and onto more interesting topics as this has been going on for three weeks even before her son arrived.

“And that concludes the tax topics for this month,” the announcer says. This gives Riyo and Arcane a sigh of relief before they hear the next words. “Next on the agenda is the budgetary issues plaguing our various administrations.” Riyo hears a silent groan behind her and smirks at the idea of her son hearing all this for more money reasons now.

Arcane slowly looks over at MalO and sees that it is still blankly staring ahead. It sometimes gives glances to him, but he can chalk it up to it checking up on him. He does imagine the number of times he might nod off, it would be nice to have somepony who cares for him in some manner while out there. Even the photo-taking ability is nothing to sneeze at. Being able to find certain things happening or even where no cameras can even see them at all. A great resource even for some bounty hunts. But for Arcane, he would have no idea how to approach it as MalO does it at its own pace. So it would be hard to gauge it until he begs for one in what he is looking for. More to the point, most of the photos, according to the file given to him by his father on MalO to study, mention that all are of the user who is affected in some time and place or where they visited. So this one is now a rare case.

But another matter is dealing with any changes or new crew even. He will have to make some choices once he is heading back home and look things up with Dadea on various things they can get if the R&D crew will give them a choice to try and test things out. If so, maybe he can snag extra points by taking a bounty mission to hunt someone down in space and blow them out of the sky right before they head back home. That might make the crew able to give them options on weapons or shields and engine choices.

Oh, so many things to do and a distance to them. Arcane gives a soft sigh as he makes a list in his head of the important stuff to be done and who can help deal with them. But now he’s wondering how the rest are dealing with their jobs. It was a somewhat shorter list than on Omega.

Trond hums as he looks at the datapad which has his and Jaix’s mission. Kill a bunch of rabid animals attacking farmland and anyone who is in their way. The reward of ten thousand credits sounds simple enough and he and Jaix are hunters in their own right. “It doesn’t say what animals they are,” Trond says, holding his wooden staff over his shoulder. “What kind of animals are we expecting on this planet? Cat like? Dogs?” he asks the trandoshan walking next to him.

Jaix hisses, reading the contract as well. “More than likely, something feline-like. So we shouldn’t worry too much as they rarely travel in packs on this planet. Even then, a maximum of three or four in a group,” he explains, looking over the outfit and gear on Trond. The entire suit is cleaned up while still having some scuff marks and cleaning liquid shine from the lights as they walk by the many buildings and out into the neighboring farm areas.

Trond hums, putting his wooden staff away on his back and turning off his omnitool. “Then we can set a trap,” he suggests, already thinking of the bait they can grab from the farm if the owner allows it. “Lure them into a kill hole and we either fire or set it ablaze.”

Jaix sticks his tongue out, hissing like a snake as he thinks. “That is if the owner allows us to do such a thing. If not, then we would need to hunt on unowned land or their nest.”

Trond nods slowly. “Which would take too long, the nest part especially.”

Jaix huffs. “You are learning our ways of dealing with things now,” he mentions, smirking. Arcane has warned him that Trond and his kind have been technology-held back by everyone but they did sneak bits and pieces through at times. However, the hunting instincts and warrior he can see in Trond still shine through, and adapts quite well to a new environment. But he wonders if the caribou can handle floating in space as well.

“Speaking of,” Trond speaks up, stopping at a wired and fenced property. “We are here,” he concludes, checking the address on his omnitool and also the sign on the fence saying it is electrified.

Jaix frowns, stepping up to the gate and stops short of touching it. “Hello?” he calls. “We are here about the contract for wild animals!”

The building a bit inside the farm lights up and shines light through the windows and doors. At which point, the front door opens, showing a blue twi’lek in rough farmer’s clothing. She hums as she steps up to the gate, looking over the two mercenaries. “Good. My husband is getting worried and has gone out to gather more traps. These bastards are bigger than we thought and can snap our fence wire in seconds. And quick as a whip. They can somehow dodge whatever shots I throw at them,” she explains, crossing her arms.

Trond raises an eyebrow at her while Jaix hisses quietly. “Which way do they come from?” the trandoshan asks.

The woman points away, deeper into the landscape. “Most I could see was from a tall hillside. Just head straight that way and you should find tracks for them. You might find whatever nest or hole they have.”

Jaix nods before glancing at Trond who is still eyeing the woman with a questioning gaze. “Thank you. We will hunt them down,” he hisses before grabbing Trond’s shoulder and pushing him down the road towards their chosen path towards the hill in the distance. “Nothing suspicious there from her,” Jaix notes to the caribou. He then takes out his blaster pistol, ready to fire on anything that charges at them for getting close to their nest.

Trond does the same, getting his electrostaff out but keeping it unextended and not activated for now. “I did feel some suspicion. But it was based on how much she was telling.”

“You do have a problem with females, don’t you?” Jaix asks sarcastically and Trond can feel a twitch in his tail for that. “Just relax out here. We have jobs to do and we must fulfill them,” Jaix advises. “And I doubt the captain or his father wants to hear you not following the missions,” he warns, giving a slight glare.

Trond gives off a sigh, not liking the warning. “Yes. I know. The captain and Blitz the Undefeated can wipe us out in an instant. However, I do know my training is guiding me enough. I just need enough of a retrain to fall into speed with you.”

Jaix chitters quietly. “Just as we are doing now. Stick close to me and we shall be fine,” he lectures, walking a little ahead to get quick first sightings and warn of any trouble ahead.

Trond hums quietly, following close behind the natural-born hunter. Their keen eyes watch over the horizon for anything amiss, but nothing out of the ordinary happens. Only the soft gentle breeze buffeting the low grass and some tall plants is the signs of life and movement around them. The crest over the hill yields fewer clues as whatever tracks these animals left behind are nowhere to be found.

Jaix hisses annoyed, trying to find maybe a stepped area of grass or some broken plants for a trail. “They had to have passed through here.” Jaix looks behind him at Trond and notices him taking out a carved stone, the size of his palm, and holding it above the ground.

Trond takes a deep breath as he looks at the stone. “Spirits above, hear my call,” Trond says, almost in a chant. Jaix becomes suspicious until he sees the stone light up the carved areas. “Show the hunt of my prey. Show me their trace of life as I give you mine,” Trond recites as his antlers start to glow too, lightning up the carved pictures in them as if they are coming to life.

Jaix watches in fascination before blinking as some paw and claw scratches glow in the ground around Trond. Jaix starts to measure how far away this trail appears and figures it must be giving Trond at least a fifteen-foot length away. “There. Better now?” Trond asks, stepping up beside Jaix as they stare ahead towards the direction of the trail.

Jaix nods before starting to follow with Trond close behind. The trandoshan looks up at the antlers as the glow in them dies down but the path remains. He raises an eyebrow as he wonders if caribou push and pull their magic through their antlers like unicorns with their horns. The trail does remain lit though, but Jaix can’t make conclusions as to what it is since he doesn’t understand this spell and it could be a rough generic one based on the real prints.

“Shallow cave,” Trond speaks up, letting Jaix walk up beside him and see a very low hill with a rocky cave entrance jutting out from the base of it. All around the entrance are numerous scratch marks and pressed grass like it has been trampled on. The trail even leads directly inside. Trond then takes a deep breath and the trail vanishes, seeing as they found their target’s nest.

Jaix hisses uncertain now with how small the cave is and the numerous marks. “We set traps, lure them out,” he orders with Trond nodding along as he eyes the cave entrance for anything moving inside.

With a quick job down, the two work about getting numerous traps set. Mainly all around the entrance and some a bit away. Jaix even peeks inside the dark cave, trying to hear or see anything in there. However, it is just pure silence. Almost deafening compared to the outside world. If these things are sleeping or awake for that matter, then they are almost the perfect hunters. Just to make sure, Jaix sets up a simple wire in front of the entrance to trip up these things. At least he would be able to get a clean look when these things come out.

Jaix takes a quiet breath as he joins Trond on the other side of the small basin area of the hills. “Okay. Now to lure them out,” he mentions and he looks to see Trond hold up a large rock in his hand. Jaix looks up to Trond as the caribou gives a stare back before reeling his arm back just like a pitcher. At which point, Trond throws the rock as hard as he can, striking the entrance with a loud clack and even breaking off some pieces of rock from the impact alone. Jaix is pleasantly more surprised when he sees the rock bounce off inside and hit everything away from their view. “If that doesn’t wake something, then do we have explosives?” Trond asks, taking out his electrostaff.

Jaix gives off a hissing chuckle, taking out his blaster and knife. “Plenty,” he jokes before they hear scratching and growling echoing out from the cave. “Get ready,” Jaix hisses, glaring at the mouth while Trond gets into a stance as well.

At which point, something runs out of the entrance, tripping over the tripwire. Jaix gasps and stops in his tracks as he looks over the creature they are hunting. The creature scrambles up to its feet before spotting them and snapping its jaws. The large orb on top of its head, spiky back with hardly any skin, and showing pure muscle tissue on it serves to make Trond clench his staff tighter for a fight. But then the caribou is shocked when Jaix jumps down the hill, his blaster forgone and his lightsaber in his hand. The blade lights up as he slices down the first one, cutting off the head as more run out of the cave and snap the tripwire with their forceful combined weight.

Trond quickly joins the hunter while grabbing the blaster left behind. He quickly fires off a shot, hitting one on the orb on the creature’s head, watching it glance off to the ground uselessly. Trond looks surprised before using his staff and smacking one away as it growls in pain. Jaix struggles to keep slicing away at each beast, not wanting to face the terror of last time. Last time they were lucky as Arcane was there and used his magic and all the weapons in that area. But here, they have to be careful with only two of them and whatever they have on them.

Jaix grunts, using the force, shoving a couple of them back, and smacking them into the hillside. He then uses this chance to slice two more as more seems to keep escaping the cave. Jaix glares at them all and grabs a thermal detonator off of his belt and primes it, making it beep. The lightsaber keeps swinging away, trying to make room before Jaix tries to throw it. Only for one of them to jump and snap at his arm, dropping the grenade.

Jaix hisses viciously, trying to cut down the ones biting and chomping at him. He then feels a shock run through his body before Trond kicks one of them away and smacks the next off his arm too. Jaix falls to the ground as soon as they were gone and looks at the rapidly beeping detonator. Trond rushes over and grabs the device before throwing it towards the entrance. However, it explodes in mid-air, throwing most of them back and killing a few. Both Jaix and Trond cover themselves as chunks fall against them before the caribou jams his staff into the sharp-toothed mouth of one and shocks it to its core.

The creature withers in pain before it becomes limp with the occasional spasms. Trond then removes his staff and turns to any other approach but sees the blast took out most of the creatures. He slowly looks around, trying to spot any still alive. Jaix groans, getting up and joining him in the search, but also finds none.

“We have to tell the captain. He will want to hear this,” Jaix speaks up, making Trond wonder about these things and why Jaix seems so afraid but how much his fingers are twitching. Jaix hisses impatiently as he walks off a little, trying to call Arcane on his omnitool. “Pick up…”

Trond joins him as Arcane appears on the screen, looking somewhat annoyed. “This better be important. I am still on my job,” Arcane notes.

Jaix hisses, grabbing the sliced head of one of the creatures into view. “This look familiar?”

Arcane stares at the head before frowning even more. “Get back to the city. I’ll meet you there. I want to see this for myself,” he orders before cutting the line.

Trond raises an eyebrow, looking at Jaix. “These…things. What’s wrong with them?”

Jaix hisses quietly, looking at the caribou. “These monsters,” Jaix spits out with disdain. “They can survive the vacuum of space. And now can deflect blaster fire. They are not normal creatures. We have faced them before and they are ferocious.”

Trond looks surprised at the trandoshan before Jaix starts to run, dropping the head, but ripping off a tooth at least. “For the contract?” he asks, running after Jaix.

“Yes. We must hurry,” Jaix explains, pocketing the tooth.

Dadea hums as she looks over a part in her hands. The shopkeeper looks very impatient at the girl handling his wares and wonders if he should take it back now before she breaks them. “Deal,” she says, transferring credits from her omnitool to the machine beside the shopkeeper.

Ever since the end of the war, most of the galaxy has been preparing for both currencies. It was an economic toll on the shop owners who sold their items, but one that they quickly repaid in just a few months and then some. First complaining happened, but once they saw money rolling in on those that took the chance, the yelling slowly died down as they slowly joined in.

Dadea hums happily as she pockets the item, thinking of the chance to hook up the power converter and try it out. She walks along the street before finding Nesa at a flower and herb shop, picking through a selection of them. “Okay. I think I got most of what I need,” Dadea speaks up, grabbing the basket full of flowers and herbs that Nesa gives her.

“Good,” Nesa says, picking up another flower that looks bluish to Dadea in the neon lights. “I am almost done here as well,” she explains, placing it in the basket.

Dadea smiles, following Nesa as she looks through the many small gardens in the shop. “So…what do you think about the captain?” she asks, smirking.

Nesa hums, looking carefully at a few herbs. “He is fine. Very healthy as well. I do not need to worry as his magic will also protect and heal him.”

Dadea rolls her eyes, wanting to chuckle but holds it in. “Okay, yeah. But I mean him personally. Don’t you think he’s a bit of a dork and innocent at times?”

Nesa glances at Dadea for a split moment before going back to the plants. “Innocent, yes. But I presume his childlike nature is to help him cope or how he is when he is truly happy. And being a ‘dork’ is merely our experience compared to his,” she explains, picking up a herb and dropping it into the basket.

Dadea hums annoyed at the almost doctor-like way she is answering. “But he is a hunk, right? Like I bet you wonder what he is like…intimately?” she asks teasingly.

Nesa freezes for a bit and turns to Dadea. Dadea feels the wandering and studying gaze before Nesa turns back to the plants. “You have slept with him. Please do keep healthy if you choose to do it and be safe. I understand he would be much bigger for you,” she says bluntly.

Dadea sighs and groans, putting her head down. “I give up,” she mutters, not noticing Jaix and Trond run by in the street behind them. She can not deal with one who is dead blunt on this stuff or make their squirm in place for even thinking about it all. But of course, she would have the captain’s sizes. She’s got files on all of them to take care of them.

Nesa hums as she grabs one last herb and places it in the basket. She then grabs the basket and places it on the counter, waiting for the owner to tally up the price. “If you need any strong pills, I will see about procuring them. The captain is an anomaly even among his kind. Being the only male of his alicorn species might make his body want to breed more or have more potent effects. So I will see about making whatever you want to do safer to just enjoy.”

Dadea groans, blushing a little as Nesa pays for the plants. “Let’s just go,” she mutters before following Nesa.

A cloaked figure walks up the hill and reaches the crest before stopping. The tracks leave behind deep paw prints as the figure sighs and places a gloved-covered hand to its ear.

“Yeah…they are here too.”

“Fuck me. They are moving too fast. Okay. Get rid of it all.”

The figure looks at all the dead creatures before slapping its hands together. At which point, it pulls the hands apart to show a deep red spell circle forming in the air between the palms. The spell circle shines brightly before all the bodies start to glow and then burst into flames. The figure watches with a deep-seated trance as something waves out from behind it in the setting sun. The split tail waves around, almost curiously as it watches all the bodies burn to nothing, not even ash, as they are lost to the wind. The fires even stop once everything is gone. Not even the grass is affected by the intense heat as the figure turns and walks away.

The figure gives another deep sigh as it then snaps its fingers, causing the cave entrance to collapse with a crash before it slowly sinks into the hillside. What is left behind is nothing but soft smooth ground that rolls up into the hill as the final stone disappears and the last final trace is gone.

Arcane frowns as he flies down from the council building’s balcony to the street below. He almost took off to the edge of town but saw that Trond and Jaix saved him on the trip as they wait by the entrance, stopped only by the guards. He flies over them before running to a stop and turns around with a worried expression on his muzzle. “So…you are sure they are the same creatures?” he asks Jaix, seeing as this is Trond’s first time.

Jaix hisses worried, taking out the tooth. “Yeah. Same creature, same everything. Now they can also deflect blaster fire,” he explains, frowning at the situation.

Arcane groans, spinning around and pacing. He then sighs before turning his neck to look back at them. “Get on,” he orders, spreading his wings.

“Captain…” Trond starts but a quick glare makes him shut up. One that almost rivals Blitz the Undefeated.

“On. Now,” Arcane orders more harshly. The two fighters look at each other before they rush up and clamber onto the alicorn’s back. Trond gets up front as Jaix hangs onto Trond. “Hang onto me,” Arcane says, pushing off the ground with speed and flying into the air with a yell from them. “We must take them back for study now. Something is happening if we are finding space creatures that can survive the vacuum of space and armor that deflects blaster fire in two different areas of the galaxy,” Arcane hopes, flying where Trond is pointing him towards.

Jaix hisses worried. “The question is, are some back on your home planet?”

Arcane frowns, not wanting the answer to be true. He has to call Blitz when he can as soon as they grab a few bodies to send back or at least deliver themselves.

Chapter 33: Live Hub

Blitz hums, tapping a hoof against the table as he keeps reading over the report Arcane sent him. This one is more urgent as it seems he found a new dangerous species but all evidence he and his team try to get is mysteriously gone by the time they go to collect them. They even called Aria for the body left with her, but she has reported that the body is gone as well from her animal vault.

The only proof they have is a tooth that Jaix has in his possession. Arcane has ordered Jaix to keep it safe at all costs. If these bodies are slowly disappearing after they have been dealt with, either the animals disintegrate on their own after a set time after their death or someone is cleaning house.

Blitz groans, leaning his head against a hoof as he taps the desk with the other. He has been thinking so long that his terminal goes to a screensaver. He is right now in limbo. They need to investigate these occurrences but the issue is without any clear evidence of this creature besides the tooth, there is no way he can easily justify it or keep it ongoing. And the sporadic locations don’t help with one on what is essentially a space station and the other on an empty field on a far planet.

It would have been much easier if the attack happened on his home planet. He would have complete control of the situation. Blitz hums, thinking of various ways to go about this. It would be almost beneficial to make a longstanding contract with Arcane. One where if the bodies are found and killed, they are to capture as many as they can and lock them in airtight crates. If alive, even better and in the toughest animal crates that they have on hoof. And Arcane and his team would be incentivized to be on the lookout for these at the same time before they do major damage to any of the surrounding areas.

“Almost as if hunting for snipes?”

Blitz slowly looks over and smiles as Zecora walks up to him from the closing door to his office. Her outfit changed a little as instead of just naked with those gold bands and her hoof ring, she decided to add on a little extra with loincloth wear and extra jewelry wrapped around her torso.

“That’s the special thing. At least snipes, we know to exist in some capacity with the Foundation,” Blitz explains, looking back to the monitor. “These are creatures Arcane and his team have seen alone and only them. Even those attacked can’t give accurate accounts. But I know my son wouldn’t lie like that. He fidgets like Tartarus if he tries,” he chuckles, leaning back in his seat.

Zecora hums, looking over the stallion before her, and saunters up to him. “Then you need to relax so you can think of much better plans,” she observes, swinging her flank around that makes Blitz notice and turn to face his mare.

Blitz slowly smirks, seeing the action while turning his chair to face her. “I assume you know how to?” he asks knowingly.

“Of course. As you know, we zebras are very well versed in it. So you are lucky. Just as much as Arcane who has his own zebra mare~” Zecora teases, sensually walking around the table and putting a hoof to his crotch area, caressing his balls.

Blitz moans softly, squirming his hips around. “And I was hesitant. Now I am being told by the changelings to expect a new grandfoal from him. I certainly can’t stop his…” he groans, gritting his teeth as Zecora pushes her muzzle into her husband’s crotch, licking both the blacked-skinned balls and sheath that is slowly coming out. “Urges,” he finishes, letting out a deep sigh.

“No pony can. But a zebra might. Though with the variety of girls Arcane has, it shouldn’t be a problem. Like father like son,” she tells him cheekily, mouth opening wide in a very obscene manner, before engulfing his girth and taking it right down her throat as she starts to bob it up and down, her gullet contracting and milking it expertly.

Blitz jumps in his seat. He grips the armrest with his hooves before wrapping his hindlegs around the mare’s head. An audible moan emanates from the zebra as she tries to keep moving her head along his succulent length. Even his balls slowly become covered in slobber as she licks at them once in a while. “Oh, honey…” he breathes out, throwing his head back. “You girls know how to treat a stallion,” he pants, humping his hips into her face once in a while.

Zecora gives an affirming gurgle, very much enjoying the way her neck was squeezed by his hind legs, giving her no room to escape as she was fellating him. A nice little act of dominance for her as her motions increase in pace, lips meeting his crotch eagerly as she is giving her best to make him cum as soon as possible.

“Fuck…” Blitz groans, unwrapping his legs and holding her head in his hooves. He then starts to move her around on his shaft on his own, making sure her lips meet every inch of him to the base. A nice choking sound spills from her while watching her sexy ass shake around and her tail wag like an excited dog. “I guess you want another foal? There is no way you are this eager for this,” he teases, smirking a little down at her before pulling her head off to let her speak.

It was messy with saliva and precum as she looked up at him. “…I might. After hearing of Arcane breeding that mare, I was thinking about getting bred again as well. To bring another striped foal into this world. Maybe a filly this time. I know our son would be thrilled to have a baby sister,” she says with a smile, licking her lips.

Blitz sighs, shaking his head amused before pulling her mane and dragging her over. She yelps as her face hit his crotch and she goes to lick it, but he grabs her hips and pulls her into his lap with his throbbing cock pressed in between them. “Then maybe you should relax and let your husband do the work,” he offers, slapping her ass, making her moan, and flick the outfit up when her tail wags around.

“Wouldn’t a missionary or doggystyle fit more than a cowgirl?” she ponders, gyrating her hips against his dick as if to prove her point. Not that Zecora would complain either way. In the heat, as she was, she is happy for him to penetrate in any position and put a filly into her.

“Who says I have to stand?” Blitz asks sarcastically as his horn lights up. Zecora starts to feel a tingle all over her body and then weightlessness. She yelps quietly as she is lifted into the air while Blitz lays back in his seat, letting his shaft twitch straight up in front of her. She gives an inaudible whimper as she feels her dripping cunt touch the tip before she slowly sinks down. The magic never ceases either as she is lifted again and then dropped down as well, over and over again. “Magic is so useful,” Blitz jokes, sighing as he feels his mare envelop him.

Up and down she is yanked, his dick penetrating her deep up to her womb, claiming her tunnel fully as she moans. There was little else for her to do as pleasure is easily overwhelming her senses. This is what she came here for after all. This is what she was craving. His strong magic grip ensures that she could not move a muscle, only to take that glorious large prick as it is blissfully scraping along her sensitive insides.

Zecora whimpers, panting with need. “Oh, Blitz. This is it. Just use my body,” she breathes out. She is surprised to notice that Blitz is letting her look and watch as she is moved around on his dick while feeling his heavy balls slap against her flank. Every plunge down only serves to let her see the big bulge protruding from her stomach. Even after all these years, he only got bigger with each passing moment. She moans softly as she feels his hooves on her legs, yanking her down with force and letting out a resounding slap as her body meets his. She even let loose a shaky moan for his enjoyment.

She isn’t gonna last long at all like this. Of course, for a mare, it isn’t easy to last during heat in general, but she likes to think that Blitz’s experience helped with that further. “Cumming already. Don’t stop!” she cries out, squealing suddenly as a deluge of her juices squirts out onto his lap as he continues to move her up and down, feeling her inner walls spasm around his rod.

Blitz groans, gripping his hooves tightly around her legs. “So good,” he huffs, trying to move his hips up to meet each drop. His balls can hardly last much longer as Zecora has a much stronger grip than most of the girls except his lovely Twilight and Applejack at best, but it would be enough to throw him off the edge. “That’s it…” he mutters, his balls throbbing. Zecora even hears some liquid sloshing around before feeling deep bulges travel up his length and then drop and spurt in her womb. She squeals with glee as he drops her one last time, using his magic to press her down more so he gets every inch inside her. The magic even slowly lets up and he slowly wraps his hooves around her and pulls her close, letting her rest against him as he hugs her. He even feels some cum splatter onto the chair and the ground below as he lets out a few more loads.

“You were eager as well,” she says after a moment. “Want a zebra filly too?” she inquires, resting against him, while her hips begin to move again after the magic grip had let her go. Her fat ass slams up and down on his pole, milking whatever he has left. “Then we better make sure to make it work.”

Blitz moans, kissing her neck roughly as she lets out deep moans. “I can say it. You are a slutty zebra. Just this once,” he says hungrily. His hooves travel to her flank and grab both of her cutiemarks, pressing into them hard. Zecora moans louder as she feels her sensitive spots handled around before he uses the chance to lift her ass himself and move around of his own will. “And yes. A filly does sound nice. A little sister for little Mystic. Give him some nice company for a family of ponies,” he whispers into her ear and bites it, pulling hard.

She lets a guttural moan slip. “When she becomes a teenager, no doubt they might get even closer. With how high a zebras libido is, most zebra siblings do have sex after all,” she giggles in amusement as she lets that fact slip. It is more strange to not find incest happening in zebra homes than the other way around after all. No doubt Mystic would enjoy himself immensely with a sister to help him out and her in turn.

Blitz moans, frowning a little as he grabs her mane, yanking it back. “Heck no. Outside only. If they want to fuck around, alone or with somepony else. Besides, got a large reputation to uphold,” he huffs, feeling his balls become engorged again. “Let them find their dates. Besides, more fun when not sure what will happen,” he teases smirking before diving in and nipping at her neck.

“When you are not sure if they will go that step. My bits are that it will end up like that,” she teases, breath hitching at the nibble. It probably won’t matter to think about it right now as it was still in the far-off future. Still, the smutty thought was nice in the MILF’s mind. Nice enough that it got her a bit more soaked than she already is with her hips moving a bit more on that shaft. “And, that delicious dick and ball sack of yours is not far off from a zebra,” she teases.

Blitz pants, moving his hips along with the mare’s. “But not as ferocious with fucking around. You mares take turns and it’s a chance if you are pregnant or not. And I don’t mind either way. I get beautiful mares to sleep with and spend time with and beautiful and handsome foals to be a family with,” he chuckles, giving a long lick to her neck. He then groans as she lets out a deep drooling moan while feeling his shaft tighten up again from her cunt squeezing him tight.

And this would carry on for many hours to come as their crotch areas were colliding with each other and spunk was filled into her to ensure she had indeed gotten pregnant. Moans could be heard outside the room as they reverberated loudly and it was easy to guess for anypony what was happening inside. It seems Blitz forgot to activate the sound dampening spell.

Mystic Arts hums, sitting on a chair in the academy library. He is currently reading the book on Zoids and especially the section for the one he has. His leg taps nervously against the ground, tail whipping around behind him, and his ear flicking once in a while. Some sections are not making sense and he has to understand this for a big test the professor has lined up.

“Line the pipes…turn these valves…no…” he groans, scratching out what he put under the rest of the scratched-out material. If he doesn’t get this right, the Zoid is more than likely to kick him out and he would fail the test.

Mystic then sniffs something that smells like a strawberry scent roll in. He sniffs around before watching as a cream-colored hoof reaches out and writes the correct directions to do. “Wait. Wha…?” he asks, turning his head and seeing Lilly Wreath, one of his teammates in his Zoid group. “What are you doing here?”

“Helping. Obviously,” Lilly sighs, still writing away. “You know I can tell how nervous you are. And you haven’t been this nervous since your big brother left,” she notes, turning her gaze at him and eyeing the zebra’s tapping leg on the ground and his swinging tied tail.

He blushes a bit at that, not liking that she is this on point about his troubles. No doubt she doesn’t want their team to look bad too, so that plays into why she is helping. “Well, it is a big test. Gotta get this right after all and it can be hard to understand or to focus,” he explains, scratching the back of his head as he stares at the solution she wrote down, trying to comprehend it fully.

His gaze looks her over. She was a very good-looking young mare. Seventeen years old with creamy yellow fur and brown mane that is done into twin ponytails as well as a pair of rectangular glasses, making her look nerdy as well as a tad playful. No doubt a riot in bed. Not as easy to focus with someone like this as he could feel his shaft slowly growing out of its sheath that he tries to hide under the table.

Lilly hums, writing out something extra for a tip on what to do in his Zoid. “And that’s why your teammates are here. To help you out and understand what to do. So how about I help you more? Your mind has been on the prince for a long time since he was last here. You look up to him, I know. And I can help take your mind off him and your troubles so you can be ready tomorrow,” she offers, smiling gently at him.

He smiles back, though the way she made it sound is almost like an invitation. Normally he has an easier time keeping his length down, but with his mother in heat, it might have been affecting him somewhat. And that is something that might as well now affect his actions.

His hoof reaches over, pressing down on her thigh. “I know a good way to relax and to keep my mind off of it,” he tells her, hoof dipping into her inner thigh and rubbing along it.

Lilly blushes, smirking a bit. “So the rumors are true. Zebras are constantly horny and fuck any that gets them off,” she teases, giggling that makes his tail whip around at the soft gentle sound coming from her.

Receptive. Mystic could work with that.

He smirks in turn, moving his plot closer to her, with his head getting closer to her as well. “Coming from you? This answer tells me you have been looking at a lot of zebra porn. Maybe even striped pony porn. I didn’t expect that from an honor student like you,” he teases, testing her response as his shaft thumps the table on purpose to let her know that he is hard.

Lilly blushes, still holding her smirk. “For reference, I do both Striped and Pony Owner. So I enjoy both sides and other species when I need it,” she whispers into his ear. She watches as he blushes through his dark and white fur before giggling. “Hardly anyone is around. Let’s have some fun here,” she offers, getting up and grabbing his hoof, leading him to the back of the library. She even shakes her tail around and whips it into his face while finding a deep aisle of books to hide themselves in.

The zebra stallion follows along eagerly. And as soon as they are in an aisle, he turns her around, slamming her body with her back into the shelf. Was she in heat to be this debauched? Or maybe she really is just waiting for him to put moves on her? Not that it mattered as that large shaft slaps up on her marehood and between her teats.

“You will only do striped with me. So better get used to striped porn, because I will turn you into a needy stupid little zebra breeding factory. No books, but only cocks,” he purrs dominantly, both hooves sinking into her ass and groping it harshly. The message was clear. He wasn’t going to make love to her. He would dominate and ruin her for any pony shafts.

Lilly moans, spreading her legs for him. “Come on zigger. What are you waiting for? An order from your pony master?” she teases, whispering hotly before stifling a yelp as he bites onto her neck and nibbles up to her ear. “Fuck…zebras all the same…” she playfully insults, using her omnitool to release a small recording drone and has it face them to watch and record for her pleasure later.

He stops his nibbling to point his large member on her twat. Soaking completely and awaiting his entry. “You sound like you bitch have fucked zebras before. Though I doubt it. If you did, you would be less disrespectful,” he tells her simply, hoof gripping her mane and pulling it so she faces up to him, before his hips buck hard, instantly parting those lips and sinking in deep in an attempt to penetrate her womb right from the get-go.

Lilly moans, biting her hoof to keep quiet. “Why should I? You are a zigger and need to earn pony respect,” she keeps egging on, smirking as she knows that this is some good material to watch later. “And I command you to fuck me…zigger,” she huffs, biting her hoof again as she feels his fat dick spread her apart.

It slams right against her womb and as Mystic groans, he was not about to ignore her taunts even with this pleasure she provided. So he pulls his free hoof back and bitchslaps her painfully to show her who truly is in charge.

“Pony lowlife. You better remember your place. You are just a striped fucktoy now,” he growls out threateningly, before slapping her a second time for good measure as he thrust up into her, punching against the entrance of her womb to pry it open. The second slap did also cause her glasses to fall off her face, clattering to the ground next to them.

Lilly moans, a little louder but still quiet. “Like I…” she pants with each touch and punch of his flare against her womb to breach it open. “Would listen to a zigger like you,” she insults more, tearing up from the stinging slaps.

Stinging slaps are not enough. It shows how much of a masochist she is. And while Mystic hesitates, it is but for a moment before he pulls his leg back and punches her right into her face. This might create a black eye, but she is asking for it.

“This zigger will beat you up and teach you a lesson then skank. I never had respect for you anyway. Just a pony mare acting smart when all you were good for was as a fleshlight for my cock!” he tells her, right before hammering into her womb, sheathing it, while still not all of his dick fit inside of her.

Lilly moans, losing her grip against the ground before he tosses her to the ground. She grunts, feeling his hooves press against her head as he slams into her flank and lifts it into the air to enjoy the drooling hole. “Pony…” she starts but gets a punch to her head at that. “Mas…” Mystic stops his hoof as he keeps pounding his flank as she can’t even touch the ground. “Master…” she breathes out, drooling as she feels his fat zebra cock rape her womb.

Another challenge and one Mystic Art wasn’t about to turn down. “You asked for it, you pony scum,” he growls again, hoof pulling back again and punching her face over and over again, giving her indeed a black eye, but also knocking one of the teeth in the middle upper row loose, giving her a cute tooth gap to boot, all while he is ferociously fucking her, stretching out her inexperienced little womb to try and force the rest of his shaft in.

“Stop…” Lilly speaks up, whimpering quietly as she is unable to hold her body back from reacting. She even feels his shaft suddenly bottom out when her body relaxes. “Please…master,” she breathes out, unable to stop her body from jizzing all over his crotch and the ground.

He did so, halting his punches as she squirts on top of him. “Cumming from getting beaten up and yet you ask me to stop? You are a pathetic little masochist, aren’t you, Lily? This is what you wanted. To be treated like shit by a strong powerful zebra,” he challenges her, hocking a loogie right between her eyes to humiliate her further. His hips never stopped slapping into her wetly. And it is wetly as their crotch areas are a mess of their combined juices, but especially hers as he is raping her right through her climax.

Lilly moans right through her answer, unable to form words. She hardly doesn’t even notice her little camera roll around the scene and see two heads peeking around the bookshelves, watching them both. Both ponies, with one a unicorn stallion and the other a pegasus mare trying to control their breathing as they watch the action. The stallion even has his cock erect as he strokes himself while the mare rubs a hoof against her dripping cunt as they breath out and lick their lips at the hot sight of their teammates fucking each other’s brains out.

“Is that a yes, cunt? Answer properly!” he demands, punching her into her stomach this time and showing how little mercy he had with a little slut like her. “You are just a needy maso-cunt in need of a zebra to control you. This is all you are good for. All you ponies need is some good dicking from a superior zebra,” he says further, hips still never stopping as precum leaks out hotly into her womb.

Lilly moans, unable to hold back as she slowly moves her hips back to meet his. “Yes. I do,” she drools. “I need a zebra master. Please…breed me,” she pants, trying to crawl away but Mystic grabs her hooves and wrenches them behind her back, making her groan in shaky pain. “Master…Mystic…” she moans out, not hearing both the stallion and mare behind them groan more as they lean against the bookshelves.

Mystic was happily obliging her, speed increasing, while his hoof began to pummel her anew, alternating between hitting her face and her body. “That’s right you dumb whore. I own your ass. No more pony owner porn for you. Only zebra supremacy. And from the looks of it, you are not the only one…” he says, before looking back at the two newcomers.

“You two. If you really love zebra cock that much get behind me and service my balls. That way you pony wimps are at least good for something,” he orders dominantly, rather pleased to find out that his other teammates are into it too.

The two look at each other as Lily tries to see them, turning her head. But she is unable to with how he is pinning her in place. The mare looks at the stallion before gulping and walking over and kneeling behind the zebra’s flank. She sticks her tongue out and licks at the big swinging balls as the stallion drags himself over and joins her. Mystic groans, feeling both hot tongues slather over him, and starts to pound away harder at Lilly.

Serenade Song and Lock Step were their names. A nice little pair of ponies that got along well. The pale blue mare with white hair and a ponytail and round glasses as well as the nerdy white stallion with a pink mane were both not the strongest ponies around. Weaker and the stallion is even a bit feminine too.

“Ha! Knew you were a mare, Lock Step. Get those balls nice and wet like your marefriend. I own you two now. You are some nice zebra cocksocks, aren’t you?” he mocks them, very much loving the two licking and worshiping his superior ball sack.

Both of them moan hotly into his balls as they try to service him as best they can. The mare even grabs her coltfriend’s shaft and strokes it with him while the other hoof grips Mystic’s flank to keep herself steady. Lilly moans, rolling her eyes around as she feels Mystic’s balls throb against her flank. “Master…it’s coming…” she moans.

“As much as I am cumming, I will cum inside too. No need to bother with condoms with toys like you. Serenade. Your slutty ass is up next!” Mystic orders, very much emboldened by his submissive teammates. “And get those balls in your mouths you pony sluts! Help me cum into Lily properly! You love the salty superior taste anyway!” he tells them right before he is hilting, feeling himself get pushed over the edge with his balls pumping his hot baby batter into Lily a moment later.

Lily shakily moans, her eyes rolling into her head as she feels the hot zebra jizz fill her womb. Her stomach even grows in size before he yanks out roughly, grinning at the sight of his jizz slathering all over the mare’s flank as she is stuck in place. Even her hole drips his hot load onto the ground below. He then suddenly swings around, smacking his shaft across Lock’s head, and aims towards Serenade’s muzzle and poking her drooling mouth. “Mystic…” she moans out, sniffing the musty shaft.

“Or maybe I will have Lock clean me up before I go after you, stupid bitch. Lock, you needy excuse of a stallion. Be a good faggot and clean me off so I can use your marefriend,” Mystic orders him, swinging his dick back to him and smacking his muzzle with it, leaving a fat cum stain on it. “This is what you want, isn’t it? Some nice fat zebra cock.”

Lock moans before opening his mouth and engulfing the fat dark shaft. He gulps down as much as he can, cleaning him off with his tongue. He even places his hooves on his captain’s legs to steady himself before gulping down to the base. He then licks the base around the shaft as best he could before pulling back and leaving Mystic’s cock spit-shined. And that cock is going into his marefriend soon.

“Had this much fun? It is so much bigger than your tiny dick clit. This is your true place in life, Lock. You could never hope to even satisfy her. Tell your marefriend how pathetic you are and Serenade, turn around for me,” he says, giving out more commands as he slaps Lock’s face with the slick a few times to degrade him further as he waits for him to follow along.

Lock moans, looking at Serenade as she turns her flank around and shows it to Mystic. “I am a pathetic stallion, Serenade. I’m sorry,” he follows, almost in a hypnotizing move as Lilly twitches, still stuck in her spot.

The zebra stud then mounts her, inserting himself into Serenade immediately as he stretches her out far more than Lock ever could. He is practically making it too loose for the pony to ever fuck her again as he slowly starts up a rhythm. “It is so much better than Lock’s, isn’t it? From now on, you will never ever get to fuck him or suck him off again. You are mine now. All you will get is zebra cock. And I imagine you prefer that, don’t you?” he asks, coaxing her to admit how much she loves his superior shaft.

Serenade moans, pushing her flank back into the zebra. “Yes…Yes,” she moans, struggling to stay upright. “I want zebra cock. Are you seeing this Lock?” she pants, looking back at Lock but Mystic pushes her head back around. “I’m sorry…” she moans, feeling his hoof gripping her mane to hold her steady.

“Lock. Tongue either on my ass, balls, or down at my shaft. Make yourself useful and help me impregnate that retarded bitch here,” Mystic growls out dominantly, hips smacking wetly into her and against her womb, before spearing it open. He is not going to go easy on her either as he pulls on her mane harshly to test how well she reacts to pain.

Lock moans, leaning over and lapping at the fat zebra balls as they smack against his used girl. “Yesh,” he sighs, muffled. Serenade groans, unable to keep a straight face as Mystic yanks on her hair and pulls her around. “Fuck…”

His other hoof goes to her wings, kneading around her sensitive wing joints. “That’s right. You both are just a bunch of needy sluts. Your asses are mine. No more sorry’s here for you. Just submission. You know your place is beneath me. It gets your cunt wet and Lock’s pathetic shrimp dick hard. After I am done with you, you won’t even be able to feel him anymore,” Mystic tells them, ensuring that Serenade would indeed be his bitch and that her coltfriend would have a hard time pleasuring her properly after he was done. A realization he was hammering home metaphorically and literally as he felt the stallion eager lick and suckle on his wide balls.

Serenade moans, almost not caring who hears, flinging her ass back to meet her master’s deep thrusts. “Yesss…zebra cock…big black zebra cock…” she mutters, unable to keep a straight face as her mind becomes littered with all that can happen. Even being owned and treated like a sex slave by her zebra overlord.

His movements were strong. No doubt stronger than the worthless bitch that is pressing his muzzle in his balls, inhaling his musk as he is servicing them. Her womb is stretched, much like Lilly’s is before her as the loud sounds echo around.

“You didn’t manage before, faggot, but this time, you better pop that ball in your mouth even if it is straining your jaw. Feel what a real nutsack is supposed to be like,” he commands him, being demanding and treating him as little more than a mare.

Lock hums happily, opening his mouth wide as he can and trying to suck in one of the throbbing balls. But, was unable to as even the large ball can’t even get sucked inside the drooling mouth. Lock even gives a small whine at the attempt, feeling unable to make his master happy.

“Can’t do nothing right, can you pony boy? That is why a zebra is fucking your marefriend now. And with how incompetent you are, I will be fucking you right afterward. Looks like you need it up the ass to show you how much of a mare you are,” the zebra stud says, giving him something to look forward to. No doubt he would have fun with it, seeing how eagerly he folded to his superior.

Mystic, of course, would soon manage to do that as he was getting closer, hoof pressing harder on the wing joint he knew would make this mare lose her mind and yield fully. The lowly mare moans louder, pressing back into her master with every thrust of his rigid cock. She can’t even form words about how things are going as she drools and notices her tits being covered in precum that is slapped around by Mystic’s balls. “In…me…” she struggles and chokes out through all the saliva salivating in her mouth from the idea of a zebra breeding her in front of her wimpy pony stallion.

Then he groans out, stuffing her full a final time before letting out a large volley of his zebra spunk. It fills her womb up in mere seconds, before it shoots out of her, making a bit of a mess on the floor. “I will impregnate you. Just like I will with Lilly. Take a close look, Lock. That breeding sow you call your marefriend is mine to inseminate. She will give birth to zebras that you will raise for me, like the good little cuck you are.”

Lock moans helplessly, feeling the powerful seed being made in the balls he is lapping away at. Every throb tells him it is for his master’s new breeding mare. A pony breeding mare as he takes over his life for his own pleasurable needs. Serenade even moans, dropping her head to the ground helplessly. “Lock…I’m sorry. He is too good. Such a fat cock and…” she gulps down her saliva as she struggles to stay sane. “A great fucker. Much better than you,” she moans, trying to look back at him but only sees her stallionfriend lapping away at their master’s balls still.

Mystic pulls out with a snort, before kicking her in her stomach, making her collapse on the floor with a gasp with her ass still up. “I told you to stop saying that you are sorry, whore.”

Lock could now also see the gaping tunnel that was once her marehood.

“And now to you. Your little limp dick won’t fit in there anymore. Go ahead. Mount her and try. See if she can even feel you. No doubt she will be disappointed to be mounted by some pathetic pony like you,” the well-hung zebra challenges, chuckling demeaningly at the stallion.

Lock looks at the softly moaning mare as she lays down, showing her ass to the two stallions. Lock crawls over before mounting his mare and pushing his cock into the flooded hole. Serenade moans, feeling something but not as big or heavy as Mystic did. “What’s…What’s going on?” she asks deliriously.

“Just a loser inserting his toothpick dick into you. Can’t satisfy you, can it?” the zebra asks, as he rounds on Lock, mounting him in turn with his superior shaft pressing against the stallion’s sphincter. As he was trying to prove his worth as a male unsuccessfully, Mystic would show him what a real male would feel like. Simple but effective, degrading him on two different fronts at the same time.

Lock groans, trying to move his hips and slide his cock into his mare. His hooves grip the pegasus’s flanks as he watches his cock sink into her used hole. Some moans emanate from her, but mostly when Mystic pounds into his ass and make him hilt her all the way. “Serenade…” he breathes out, feeling Mystic wrap a leg around his neck, holding him tight.

He chokes him, as he moves, prying that narrow pucker opens wide with the combined help of his cum and Serenade’s pussy juices that are still on it. Inch after inch slips in like this as Mystic decides the rhythm.

“Speak up, Serenade. Do you feel that tiny prick? I bet he feels mine up his ass, that little anal slut!” the zebra taunts him as he still awaits an answer from the pegasus mare.

Serenade moans with each heavy pounding thrust into her used sensitive hole. “Yes. He…I can’t feel it. Please. Breed me again,” she begs, trying to push her flank back to meet each thrust but the prick fucking her isn’t enough. She needs more as her wings twitch like mad.

“Be a good girl and tell that cuck that you are zebra cocks only now as you get this tiny dick out of your hole. Do that and your ass will be raped open,” he growls out, giving her command as well as a reward if she would be a good slut and do as she is told. He of course didn’t go easy on that stallion ass, medial ring popping in as he is roughly exploring his bowels, treating him like a mare.

Serenade moans louder, gulping down whatever is in her mouth. “Please…get rid of him. Take him out. Stick your superior zebra cock in me and give me striped foals,” she begs, trying to now move her flank away to get him to take it out faster.

And she manages too. By the time she pulls back, which did pull him back as well, she has her marehood slip off of the small member, unsuitable to please anymore.

“Heard that, cuck? You are just a beta male. And you know what happens with those? They never fuck any mares. They only get fucked alongside their marefriends. No pussy for you. This is all you are good for. Can your small brain comprehend that?” Mystic asks with an insult, cramming the last inches into his bottom as a large outline could be seen along his body. The zebra isn’t even slowing down, sheathing him fully just like he did with the other two mares prior.

Lock moans needily as he feels his ass pounded away. His cock flaps around, starting to spurt out jizz all over Serenade’s back and flank. “Ple…” he chokes out as Mystic squeezes tighter. Mystic groans, pounding the surprising muscled ass before he starts to unleash his hot zebra load into his ass. Lock moans, pushing his flank into Mystic before he is tossed away. He grunts, hitting the ground as Mystic goes over to Serenade and sticks his shaft back into the mare’s flank. The mare moans happily, feeling his large size invade her again. Her face slowly loosens up and her tongue flops out as she feels his zebra cum fill up her womb again.

Then he instantly changes holes, going right for her sphincter, invading her as he had promised, fucking her silly. Squeals erupt from her mouth as he is intent on using all of her holes. “Your mouth is next afterward! I will make sure that each of your holes knows what a REAL cock feels like!” he purrs out in sadistic delight, both hooves wrapped around her neck and choking the living daylights out of her as her coltfriend could only watch her. Watch Serenade make sounds she never did when they were having sex. The retarded expression of bliss she would never make with him.

Lilly slowly smiles before turning her head and watching as Mystic throws Serenade to the ground. He then grabs her head and slathers her face in his throbbing dick before shoving his cock into her mouth, spurting cum the whole time. Mystic groans, happily grinning down at the used and limp mare. His balls still pumping away still it fills her mouth and makes her choke on it. Mystic then huffs, seeing her spill his seed, and tosses her to the ground roughly with a thud. “Lazy slut,” he groans, jerking himself off and leaving his load on her body.

Lilly chuckles, watching as Mystic groans, falling down onto his back, finally spent as the two pick their heads up and smile at them. They stretch their bodies as they see Mystic squirm around a little and sometimes jerk his hips for extra leftover jizz to come out of his cock.

Lilly moans, rolling onto her back, and as she continues to look at the tired Mystic on his back, while Lock and Serenade try to clean themselves off with a towel they had. She smiles as she looks over Mystic’s cock twitch on his stomach while cum sometimes spurts out from the leftover loads. “Had fun?” she asks, sighing as she comes into his view.

Mystic groans, rubbing one of his eyes. “Yeah. Thanks for the stress relief. You make for some fine toys,” he sighs before jumping as Serenade leans over and takes his shaft into her mouth, cleaning him off. He looks down as Lock winks at him and licks off any leftover cum stains over him. “So…bi or gay? Wouldn’t be surprised though if you turned gay after having my cock up your ass.”

Lock chuckles, smiling at him. “Bi bro. I love both sides. And if you hold me like a mare and we can just sit there and relax, I wouldn’t mind the race play in other stuff. With how good you are, I am tempted to go full-on gay though,” he chuckles, taking off his glasses and pocketing the lenses, showing he isn’t as blind.

Lilly giggles as Serenade finishes with a pop. “We all need to relax. And you included. They are ready for the test tomorrow. Are you now?” she asks, leaning her head on her hooves and looking down at him while the other two gather around him.

Mystic slowly smiles, reaching up and they grab his hooves. “Yeah. Let’s kick their asses tomorrow.“

He is pulled up, though notices Lilly wincing as well as the black eye, bruises, and missing tooth, whistling. “In my defense, you whore did ask for all of that and were squirting like crazy too,” he mentions, seeing that he had done quite a number on her. Not that she seemed like she would berate him over it.

Lilly waves him off, smiling. “I’ll be fine. A quick trip to the infirmary and I will be right as rain,” she reassures, wrapping a hoof around him.

He in turn wraps a hoof around her, pinching her ass as he grins down at her sadistically. “Not every day I find a mare that is willing to get beaten up like this. Keep the tooth gap and I will reward you after the test. I will make you into my personal punching bag. And I will be even harsher than before. After all, you obviously can take a broken bone or two,” he purrs, face getting closer to hers as he is flirting. It is arousing to see that Lily turned out to be as extremely depraved as this.

Lilly moans, nuzzling into his side at his touch and words. “Later big boy,” she giggles, purring into his ear in return.

Good enough for him. It was after all an admission that this is exactly what she wanted. So he would wreck her after the test. He let go of her, looking at the trio, eyes zooming in on the mares’ blank necks.

“Good. And you two…when I get the chance, I will get you two some collars.” His eyes then drift over to Lock. “Make it three. I need some measly pony to clean up the mess~”

“Just let me breed my girl once in a while, man,” Lock shrugs, now looking much more handsome and stallion-like. “We do want foals of our own one day,” he chuckles, leaning over and kissing him.

Mystic moans, kissing back before his lips are released again. “I will think about it. After all, I prefer breeding her ass myself~” he teases, making Lock gulp and blush in response, no doubt aroused by the idea.

He was about to say more before he hears a beep or two.

The zebra looks up and sees Lilly typing on her omnitool as the drone disappears. “Onto PonyHub?” he jokes and makes her giggle.

“Yeah,” Lilly smiles, uploading it.

“Hot. No fear of the other students seeing how you really are? A shameful zebra cock addict and a massive masochist? You know, plenty of guys could come up and hit you now,” he points out, not that he was against the idea.

Lilly rolls her eyes. “What can they do? I am an ace pilot with you three. I have a feeling they won’t fight back much. Especially after the test.”

“Outside of your Zoid, there will be plenty of guys trying to slap you around still. You are being too naive here, though I will look forward to it. You better record how the others disrespect you as your reputation plummets,” he says, licking his lips in the eagerness of the situation that this would lead to. Ponies always did use the weaknesses of their rivals to deal with the frustration too of only being second best or lower. A chance to humiliate Lilly? There would be plenty who would take that chance.

Lilly giggles. “Let them. Besides, I can still kick their asses around or enjoy it and let them be confused. Ain’t no better way than to deal with confused idiots,” she says proudly.

“Fair enough. Can only get interesting in either case. And I will get some enjoyment out of it too when it bites you in the ass in a painful way,” he finishes, shaft throbbing a bit at the thought, albeit that was something for the future and not now. Lilly seems to feel the same as she clops her hooves together, signaling that they were done.

“Okay. You better get some rest, Mystic. I feel like this whole fuck session is enough to make you relax. You can study what I put in fully as you get home.”

The stud smiles, letting her kiss him for a quick peck. “Thanks for the help, Lilly.”

Lilly smiles, tilting her head cutely. “Anything for our captain. Especially one sexy beefy zebra like you~ Alright, up and at ‘em,” she sighs. “We’ll see you tomorrow, bright and early. And yes, we might enjoy the video ourselves tonight,” she winks, making the stallion blush. Lilly giggles again at the cuteness before kissing his cheek. “Now get, big stripy boy,” she orders, slapping his ass and making him jump into a slight trot.

Serenade smiles as they wave him off before smirking at the other two. “That was awesome. And he was big as they say they are. Lots bigger than Lock could ever hope to be. No offense,” she grins.

Lock chuckles. “None taken. I felt it myself after all. I am glad Lord Blitz found me for him. He is an awesome dude to be with.”

Lilly hums. “It does help that he noticed your needs and his son. Now come on. We need our rest and us mares need to wash off. Unless…” she pauses, walking by him before shaking her messy ass at Lock. “You want to join us both in the shower?” she asks, winking back at him.

“Well, if any of us can even feel his cock properly. Harder to do with how much we are gaping after Mystic had a go at us,” Serenade counters, giggling.

Lock rolls his eyes before trying to pounce Lilly. Only for her to jump away and run off together with Serenade. He whinnies happily and chases after the two chuckling and chasing after them.

“Come on, boy. We can get a strap-on too!” the intelligent mare mocks him playfully as they are swiftly moving along.

Mystic smiles as he reads over the answer that Lilly wrote down in his book. He smiles as he nods to the changeling guards and they nod back as they open the door for him, letting him walk in. Mystic pockets the book into his saddlebags and notices Terran sleeping under a table. He smiles at the sight before noticing something approaching the two from down the hall.

Terran snores happily before he snorts awake as he smells so many scents. He then opens his eyes and turns his head to stare at the sight of the many foals with nets, ropes, lassos, and snare traps. One of the foals smiles and points at the varren. “Attack the varren!” he yells, making the rest cheer.

Terran yelps repeatedly as he jumps and bonks his head against the table and scrambles away. The foals all cheer and yell as they chase after the animal down the hall. Mystic sighs and shakes his head amused before going to his room. He smiles as he reads his notes and sees the little note by Lilly for when they can relax together and do nothing but sleep. He chuckles before he hears his father.

“Mystic,” Blitz calls, standing in his open office doorway. “I need to talk to you,” he mentions, walking back in.

Mystic looks around, noticing he made it past his father’s office. He sighs, walking inside and pocketing the book. “What is it, da…?” he stops and notices a certain mare lying on the ground. Zecora is completely cum covered and her loincloth outfit is equally soaked, messed up and ruined. It is hard to actually recognize her under all the jizz and with that ridiculously bloated belly that made her look highly pregnant. Her eyes are rolled far up into her head, showing how far gone she is. “Um…can mom be here?” he asks, ignoring the fact he is seeing his fucked up and messy knocked out mother.

Blitz waves it off, sitting in his seat. “She will be fine. And she is sleeping right now. But most importantly, I need you to do something for me,” he explains, waiting as Mystic sits down in the seat opposite his desk.

“Okay…what is it?” Mystic asks curiously, nervously moving his hooves around.

Blitz sighs. “After your test, I want you and your team to head off somewhere. The location will come when you head off. This is important. But what I can say is that you will be dealing with dangerous animals, so watch yourself,” he warns, frowning seriously.

Mystic nods, hearing some dripping noises and splashing in a puddle under the desk. “Okay. Anything special I should know?”

Blitz smirks. “Yeah. Buckle up. You might get to see your big brother Arcane if you are lucky. If not…you might cross paths if he’s on the way home,” he sighs, shaking his head smiling.

Mystic smiles as well before sighing. “Anything else?”

Blitz nods before four changelings land around his desk. “Yeah. These four too. They are going to keep an eye on you…and take care of any foals that come out,” he says knowingly.

Mystic blinks before blushing bright red. “Oh…uhh…so you…”

“Changeling senses keep an eye on my kids the entire time. Very…rough you are,” Blitz says, shaking his head and smiling.

Mystic clears his throat before getting off the seat and scratching a hoof behind his head. “Okay…got to study. Rest up. Big test tomorrow,” he says, slowly walking away towards the door.

Blitz keeps smiling as he waves his son off and the changelings follow him to keep watch outside his door for now. He sighs and leans back in his seat before hearing marching outside his door. Blitz raises an eyebrow before getting off his chair and going to his door. He slowly opens it and blinks slowly at the sight of his young foals all marching to him with Terran tied up like a live hog on a stick by his legs.

“Dad,” one of the foals says, stepping up to him. “We brought you the dangerous varren,” he says proudly.

Blitz smiles warmly at them and sighs. “Okay. Leave him here. I will handle the rest,” he gestures, waving them away. The foals all chatter as they begin to walk away while placing Terran down on the ground. After the last one turns the corner, Blitz gains a smirk and looks at the still tied Terran. “So…how long are you going to stay like that?” he asks.

Terran picks his head up and looks at Blitz before easily pulling his legs apart and breaking the ropes. The varren chuffs as he rolls onto his feet and sits down before his master. Blitz chuckles and pets the monster’s head. “Yeah. You keep teaching them,” he encourages, getting a nuzzle from the varren.

Chapter 34: Pit Stop

“Shit. Shit. Shit. Shit.”

Dadea sits on her bed as she watches the big alicorn pace around her room. He just came in here, stared at her with a serious face that she thought was a real horse that wandered on the ship, and then started pacing and mumbling to himself.

“Shit. Shit. Shit. Shit.”

“So…I am guessing us not finding shit is a bit of an issue?” the woman asks, crossing her arms.

“No shit,” Arcane mutters, looking at Dadea for a moment. “There has to be somepony big pulling the strings. There is no way you can easily clean up these things without leaving a trail. Somepony who doesn’t want these things getting out,” Arcane groans, tapping his hoof against the metal floor for a moment.

Dadea rolls her eyes at the suggestion. “That’s assuming that these things don’t disintegrate on their own. The idea that someone is doing this is almost outlandish at best and a crazy accusation,” she points out. “We need proof that someone is pulling strings but there is nothing of that. All we have is a tooth and a bounty. Witness statements are spotty at best as well,” she explains, counting off the things they need on her fingers.

“I know,” Arcane groans, returning to his pacing. “Okay. When we get back home, that tooth is going into a vault under armed guards. While that is happening, we give accounts of what happened on both Omega and the cave. Then we would need some weapons to handle those things. Weapons specifically made for them. If anything, they are like varren at the moment, but who knows what else they can do. So we will get varren-made weaponry that is also slightly more armor-piercing if what Jaix says keeps true. Then…”

“Dude,” Dadea interrupts, stopping his train of thought. “Maybe we just start small. Plus, we don’t have unlimited credits to use. We have to pay for the ammo at some point. And why are you here in my room? I thought you were coming to me for some stress relief,” she adds, looking confused.

Arcane sighs, hanging his head. “Monifa is using my room to sleep since she is carrying my foal.”

“Didn’t you get her knocked up like a few days ago?” Dadea wonders, especially if pony and zebra pregnancies are at different times than other species.

“I still am taking precautions,” Arcane states dryly. “And Monifa’s potion room is used by Trond now who is with Ashley and Leon. Maybe fucking around in there. Kondo took his old bunk bed back for the trip. You are the only other one who knows our setup and me and can handle my rants.”

“Ain’t that the truth,” Dadea mentions, rolling her eyes to the side. “So…is that all you came for?”

Arcane turns to her, raising an eyebrow. “Yeah…” he draws out, looking at her suspiciously. “Wait. You think I was coming here to fuck you?”

Dadea hums, shaking her chest from side to side as she keeps her arms crossed under her breasts. “Maybe. I was thinking since you knocked up one girl, you want me now. Plus, you are looking stressed out,” she observes, pointing at his tensing legs and chest. “So…want a good fuck?” she asks, looking back up at him.

The alicorn stares at her for a moment, before his thoughts go back to Monifa who is sleeping peacefully. Not that he wants to disturb her and not like she minds if he sleeps around. If anything, it turns her on.

A sigh left his lips. “Fine. I could use it, but…I doubt it will fit. While you can take Leon, I am a whole different matter,” he states, sitting down and spreading his legs as the massive flare emerges from his sheath along with the rest of his towering pillar of flesh to show what he meant.

Dadea gulps as she stares at the sight of the male before her. “Yeah…I did have my mouth on it before…lucky you, remember?” she asks, stripping out of her vest and crawling over. Even as she crawls the twitching length, it still is bigger than her and what she can take. Leon was indeed much smaller and he can fuck her a bit easier. But the captain is…huge. Just plain huge. And she can’t do the same thing as last time. He was standing before her and then fell on her face and smothered her in his balls and shaft. Not that she minded but maybe…she can try just a simple jerk and her tits.

“I do remember. But I doubted you did, seeing how you offered yourself up eagerly, despite knowing my impossible size. I am not sure Monifa’s stretchy potions could help you with that. Not that it matters now as we will find a way. You have something in mind, do you…slut?” he asks, adding the demeaning term at the last second. Still, it feels like he is getting more used to it by now with how often his balls are emptied.

Dadea snarks a quick second and makes the alicorn blush and look to the side embarrassed. “Geez. You need confidence training in dirty talk,” she sighs, reaching out and grabbing his heating and pulsing shaft gently. At this point, she slowly strokes his length up and down, moving the flesh around a little as she tries to make the muscle straighten out before her so she can use her other hand. She even plants a small kiss on his flared tip.

Arcane enjoys the stimulation, letting her do her work as he thinks of a comeback. “Maybe. But at least I am not a masochist like you, Ashley, and Monifa. I could slap you and you would moan in delight,” he huffs, knowing how true that statement is. Especially with Ashley who has received the most abuse from Leon with most of her bones getting broken during their harsher lovemaking sessions. A fat glob of precum begins to leak from his tip, slowly approaching the edge of his flare, before rolling down it.

Dadea eyes the piece of the soupy thick mixture before sticking her tongue out. Arcane flinches a little at the touch as she licks at the dropping glob, filling her whole mouth with the stuff. She coughs, struggling to swallow it before gulping it down for him to watch it roll down her throat. “Shit…I will never get used to that,” she breathes out, now using both hands and stroking him much faster with even longer slides of her hands.

He groans with more of his arousal coming out and going down his shaft, helping to lubricate it properly for the handjob. “You seem to be doing fine with how often you are having sex after you were broken in,” the alicorn voices, mulling over the term for a moment. It is fitting enough considering her first experience. “And you offer yourself up rather willingly too like in this moment. I didn’t expect you to end up like this when I recruited you, having sex with every male on board,” he teases her slightly with a chuckle that was interrupted by a moan from her dexterous hands.

“And look who’s talking,” she teases back, smirking at his virgin moans. “You still moan like a bitch when I do something simple like this. And you fucked that zebra filly forward and back to the moon and across space,” she points out before latching her mouth onto his precum-covered parts, sucking the flesh hard before moving to another spot to hear more of his moans and deep groans.

While it feels great, what doesn’t feel so great is the way she titled him as a bitch. A clear sign of disrespect towards her captain. Arcane knew he couldn’t let that fly, though he wonders what the best course of action would be? She is a masochist, so he should assert dominance in a sense with pain, but it was something he was still hesitant about. Regardless he decides to risk it, hoof coming down hard on her left thigh. Hard enough to leave a nasty bruise on it.

“Dadea, you are the bitch. And you should do your best to remember that. I will not have you disrespect my authority,” he warns her with a disapproving look, purposefully holding his moans back for a moment.

Dadea moans, moving her leg around to dull the pain. “Damn,” she breathes as she continues licking and kissing the hard dick. Her hands now become covered in his heavy precum globs drooling down his shaft that is making it messier than it should be. She even struggles to keep cleaning him off and swallowing what she can. “Fuck…you are at least trying,” she chuckles a bit before moaning lustfully as she wipes her tongue almost along the whole hot flesh.

“I am. So you should be trying as well,” he answers, booth hooves sinking into her ass cheeks, before pulling her body against his cock, sandwiching it a bit between her tits as well. No need to stay clean after all as this would end up messy anyway. “Put your whole body into it, so that I can paint the entirety of your green skin white. This is what you want, after all, slut,” he tells her, using the word slut again, albeit making it roll off his tongue a lot easier this time around.

Dadea groans, struggling against his hold for a moment, but can’t fight back. Her squirming even wipes and slides more of her body against his twitching crotch. “Fucking shit…” she huffs, kissing and sucking hard at another glob, sucking it down her gullet and choking on it as the sticky residue fills her mouth and her stomach rather quickly. Even his flare tip is leaking precum endlessly that it is almost like he is cumming already. But his balls slowly throbbing with his heartbeat is a clear sign that it isn’t that time yet.

His hooves fondle her green ass cheeks, enjoying the feel of it as he lets her do her work. It is nice to hear her being obedient now even if slightly petulant. She tries her best to bring him to climax too with her body rubbing along his pole. “No complaints. This is what you wanted after all. You are a pervert just as much as Ashley. So enjoy my cock. Slobber it up like a whore,” he orders hotly, going back to groaning.

Dadea sticks her tongue out, drinking up what she can swallow. But she can’t stop the excess from leaking down her chin and onto her bare chest. Every bit getting her covered in his precum and musky stench. “Too…much…” she says through each lick. “Cum already you bastard,” she tries to order as she squeezes her breasts together against his cock, moving it up and down with her entire body.

He grunts, getting closer and closer to the edge, and yet he cannot let that disrespectful term stand. So again, he had his hoof come down. This time on her right thigh, smacking into it a bit stronger and bruising it just like the left one. “I am your captain. Don’t forget that. And don’t forget that you stripped down in front of me and seduced me like a bimbo. This is what you deserve,” he huffs, while another large glob of pre fired off. As it is launched off this time around, it splattered over Dadea’s head, drenching it completely in the sticky salty liquid.

Dadea screams from the hoof stomp and then yelps, as she feels the mess drip down her head, enough to blind her eyes. Now unable to see, she keeps doing what she can feel. But with the amount of pre now coming out of his flare, it just covers her whole body in the mess and covers her hands even. Each time making it harder and stickier for her to handle him, his black-skinned shaft becomes more and more white as Dadea has her green skin turn white as well.

“Cumming now, Dadea. Get ready, because this will be messy!” he groans, reaching the point of no return as the green body slides up and down on him. It doesn’t take more than a moment longer before a volley of slimy alicorn sperm rain down on her like a fountain. A real shower of the stuff that is painting her hair, face, and entire body white. She could feel it sliding down her form wetly, encompassing each and every inch, her pussy included.

“Fuck…” the girl breathes out, gulping down what drips and lands in her mouth. “That’s the endless load I love. Leon can never match up. Not even Kondo,” she moans, reaching her head around and latching her mouth onto his flare and gulping down as quickly as possible his stream of jizz. Arcane grunts, feeling every tingle of pleasure still shocking his cock and spine as he feels her stomach grow in size. Heck, he can believe she isn’t drinking that much and most is just forcing itself down her neck from the sheer amount and force.

“Ahhh. So is that why you asked me? To use me as your indefinite cum dispenser to gorge on and shower to fulfill your fetish?” he wonders and considering how her body is painted inside and out with her eagerly indulging it, it is a fair question. By then, the shaft popped off her mouth as her stomach is too full, making her look pregnant as more hit her face and causing her to moan whorishly as she shivers in orgasmic delight while more and more of his hot stuff is coming out.

Arcane grunts again, feeling her stroke her entire body along his pulsing dick. It seems the entire meal is putting her to exhaustion and all she can do is hug and hump his crotch. The alicorn shuts his eyes, concentrating and slowing his flow down. At which point, the stream of jizz stops, and Dadea pants there. All of her entire being just hugging his cum covered shaft in his jizz and leaving one giant mess of herself and his lower half. “So…much,” she moans, planting a soft flesh on whatever part of his dick she can reach.

He chuckles a bit at her cum drunk state. “I will take that as a yes then. Monifa likes it too that I can cum this much and on her kink list is filling a large rectangular bathtub full of my sperm. Maybe something you, her, and Ashley can enjoy together after we installed such a large bathtub?” he offers, moving his hips and smacking her cheek with the tip of his dick to make her react again.

Dadea blinks, coming back to consciousness as she looks around and spots him staring at her. “Damn cap. You sure know how to make a girl happy,” she moans, licking her lips and gulping down what she can. “Maybe…if we can get a bathtub set up down here,” she suggests, shrugging. Though, her mind now goes to those porno movies Leon and Kondo keep bragging about with them as the main cast. Maybe they can make a few extra credits here and there on it. But they would need good content of some kind to keep it fresh. But Arcane’s prestige alone should do it. Maybe keep his face off and record only his dick and lower half. “But that’s another day once we finish with our crap.”

“Exactly. Anyway, enjoy the cum for now. I will call you if you are needed for work again,” he tells her, feeling very much less stressed already than he did at the start of his rant.

Dadea hums in agreement, licking up the cum on her fingers as Arcane gets up and leaves. His cock goes back into his sheath as he steps out while still looking prim and proper enough with a touch of magic. After which, he starts to walk the long hallways thinking.

The faintest idea of something strange going on in the galaxy is nothing new. Heck, it was done during the clone wars and reaper wars. So many strange new things were found out and even secrets of the galaxy that were supposed to stay quiet. But this one…why does it bother him so much? These new creatures put him on edge so much, it is like something bigger, maybe a bigger creature is behind them all. Or heck, they could be coming in on asteroids and meteors if they can survive the vacuum of space and blaster fire. It might stand to reason they can take the harsh nature of reentry.

Arcane is so deep in thought, that he doesn’t notice a sharp hand wave in front of his face until someone speaks up. “Hey, pony!” Mevea calls, shaking him out of his train of thought. “You were standing behind us for like five minutes, not saying a word,” she informs, letting Arcane notice Ruby’s worried expression as she sits in the co-pilot seat. “The heck is wrong with you?”

Arcane sighs, looking between the turian and pony. “I am fine. Just a lot on my mind for this mess.” He then looks at the map and sees them on the path home. But the computer is also marking a location on the way. “Are we making a stop?”

Ruby nods, turning back to the screen. “At a space station. Getting supplies and fuel,” she informs as Mevea adjusts for the incoming moment when they would drop out of hyperspace. “We can also stretch our legs.”

Arcane nods, sitting down between their seats. “Okay. But I am keeping Trond and Jax on the ship. They need to watch over our prize at all times,” he explains, getting a nod from the two. “How far away are we from this place?” he asks before the ship lurches and sends everyone leaning forward. At this point, a loud crack sounds out and they exit hyperspace.

The streaks of stars slowly change into dots and a large space station floating around some asteroids. A large multisection station with many landing pads on the sides of it in different major parts. Solar panels line it as it connects to the same major sections, giving it a very sleek and shiny look to it. In the middle, there is a large spinning ring around it as it travels at a very slow speed. A few ships are already on a few landing platforms while a couple of large cargo ships hang around it, possibly waiting to deliver or receive from smaller transport ships.

“Wow. Still great every time I see places like this,” Arcane speaks up, humming happily as he keeps looking at the sight.

Ruby smiles, seeing what their landing zone is. “Well, we are about to land. So, everyone please get ready,” she calls into the intercom.

Arcane then leans over past her and speaks into the terminal. “Trond and Jaix, stay onboard and protect that tooth. Treat it like it is the most valuable treasure we have,” he orders and smiles over at Ruby. “You coming?” he asks, tilting his head cutely.

Ruby giggles. “Sure. I might as well take a drink or two since we are here for a while,” she shrugs off, getting out of the seat.

Arcane smiles at the mare walking away as the ship shudders, landing in place on the marked landing zone on the screen. “And we are clear,” Mevea sighs, starting to shut down the ship as the landing platform rolls inside the hanger bay, letting the airlock doors close behind them. “Okay. Now refueling and supply fill up and we should be set for the rest of the trip,” the turian says, getting out of her seat and walking past the big pony.

Arcane chuckles following her, riding up the elevator with the two. “I think we might find a weapon or two as well. After last time, we might need something with a bit more kick. Since Jaix isn’t coming, I am leaving that to you,” he informs, looking over at Mevea who crosses her arms.

She sighs, shaking her head. “I will see what I can do,” she grumbles, stepping off the elevator and to the exit elevator.

Arcane keeps smiling before noticing two beings walking toward them, one with a little difficulty because of her diminutive size. “Ah. Mal0. Monifa. Coming too?” he asks, leaning his head down to the small zebra filly who smiles up at him. He doesn’t even have to ask the strange creature as it will follow him around for as long as he needs it.

“Y-Yes! I still want to explore the galaxy. One of my goals. Travel to see new species and learn more,” she says happily before giggling as Arcane noses her stomach. It helped to make her feel more like a filly. “The foal will be fine. I just got pregnant, so…straining myself is not a problem yet,” she hums happily, unable to believe that she is becoming more useful to him. They are so lost in each other, that they don’t even notice Ruby and Mevea are already gone once they started talking. “But…I… won’t mind a ride?” she asks, looking at the floor and scratching a hoof against the metal section shyly.

Arcane chuckles, using his magic, and lifts up the mare-turned-filly, and places her on his back. “Comfy?” he asks, looking back at her.

Monifa smiles, snuggling between his wings. “Y-Yes, very. Your wings make such a warm pillow too,” she compliments, hugging his back. “I-I think I might get addicted to your body at this rate. Every single part…if that is fine with you.”

Arcane chuckles, stepping onto the elevator with Mal0 stepping up beside him. “Yeah. I don’t mind. I love your hugs. And you are cute every time.” The filly blushes bright red, squirming as she loves his compliments. Right as he is about to activate the elevator a rush of clopping steps comes closer and gets onto it as well. “Glad you can make it, Kondo,” he sighs out, sending them down as the zebra sits between them.

“First space station? Wouldn’t miss it,” Kondo hums happily, thinking of what he might see.

Arcane sighs, having then exit the ship and step onto the platform. At which point, Mal0, and Kondo follow close behind the large alicorn, staying in step. When they reach the large doors, they slide open and show off a large hallway full of people and species. Most are in spacesuits, obviously coming from their ships, and others are in work clothes for the station. Everyone is chattering to each other or walking around to see what they can get.

In this initial area, they can see a security station that they pass through easily. Two guards stand by on the wall, watching for any trouble someone might cause. Ahead is an intersection with the other side for another set of platforms while the other two lead to other parts of the station. There are many shops around the place, most peddling nick knacks, and ship supplies. A few even sell some armor and weapons as Arcane sees Mevea looking over a few insides. The signs on the ground indicate which platform number they are and what the other areas majorly contain by way of colored arrows. To the left, he can see that it is leading to a food court where he can guess that Ruby went to grab a drink and snack. While the other way leads to security and a bounty station.

“Who’s hungry?” Arcane asks, getting two raised hooves from the zebras. He chuckles, starting to walk down that way to the court. “Food it is,” he hums, stepping by many walking by and going about their daily life. Kondo stays behind him, taking in the sights and sounds of the station. As for Mal0, it attracts many stares, but it pays no mind as it only keeps its eyes on Arcane and what he is doing.

“No. The Zoids will be fine. They are sleeping.” Arcane perks his ears up, hearing those words. He frowns, looking around the massive round food court with restaurants all around the walls. In a few sections near the walls, there are small rooms for private booths while the middle is littered with tables and chairs where many are sitting, eating, and talking to each other. But the one he hears is on the edge and turns his head towards a curtain-covered part.

Monifa wonders what Arcane is doing as he walks over to the curtain and pulls it open quickly with his magic. “Mystic?” he asks, seeing his little zebra brother as Monifa and Kondo lean around him to see the stallion. They then see three others sitting with him as they eat together. “What are you doing here?”

“Helping you…and heading to our mission,” Mystic explains, eyeing his mare and his friends. “That message you sent made dad go into a flurry to figure this out. He sent us to check out some places,” he explains, frowning before noticing the zebra filly on his back and the stallion behind him. And Mal0, which he learned from Blitz, is tied to Arcane constantly and follows him around. But what captures his attention the most is the filly and how she is looking at him in awe.

Considering his chad’s moves of having three striped ponies in the group it might not be that surprising as the filly simply sensed another hopeless pervert in him and someone that is like her in mind. Well, only in a dominant way and not a submissive one.

Lily Wreath is sitting to his right. Cream-colored fur with brown twin pigtails, rectangular glasses, and a cute tooth gap from a missing part. An earth pony with seventeen years of age and with many stripes all over her body, showing her clear kink for zebra supremacy. Upon closer look though, there is a collar too that enhances that even more. ZEBRA CUM DUMPSTER it reads.

Meanwhile, Serenade Song and Lock Step are to his left. The pale blue pegasus mare had hair and a ponytail and round glasses and the feminine white unicorn stallion had a pink mane. Both are equally striped and collared with ZEBRA WHORE and ZEBRA SLUT respectively on the black chokers. It looks quite saucy with them like this amongst a group of strong zebras.

“The…fuck…?” Arcane questions, seeing the teammates who shyly give a wave to him. “And here I thought Kondo and Monifa were straight-up pervs,” he mutters to the side but notices the small blushing smile off of the filly on his back and the lecherous glare that Kondo gives to the three striped ponies. “So…surprisingly got to fucking around even when our other brothers and sisters hardly got any.”

“Well, I did get the opportunity. My teammates turned out to be massive perverts and I used that to my advantage,” Mystic told him, wrapping his hooves around Lily and Serenade, unashamedly squeezing their asses.

“Your brother is c-cool,” Monifa murmurs, a bit shyly, snuggling into the alicorn’s head as she eyes the perverted scenario in front of her and drinking it in as much as she could. Kondo did take a good look as well.

“Damn. Some nice pony toys for sure,” he agrees with a smirk, licking his lips. “Good catch you got there.”

“Seriously?” Arcane complains, lightly bumping against the zebra. He then sighs, looking back at Mystic as he doesn’t even bother hiding himself, leaning back and spreading his legs to show off a massive bulge in his suit. “So…what about him? Is he going to get to fuck his marefriend at least and have their own foals?” he asks, nodding his head to Lock.

“She is going to have mine and Mystic’s actually,” Lock clarifies, smiling as he relaxes in his seat. “I don’t mind as long as I still got her,” he shrugs, smiling as Serenade kisses his cheek. “Plus…bonus of letting me fuck Lily at times.”

“You wish you could handle an ass made for zebra dick,” Lily teases, smirking at the beta stallion.

“Oy vey,” Arcane groans out.

“Hey,” Mystic speaks up. “I can say the same about you. Fucking around with a little filly and I bet using her to her whims. Let me guess…already knocked up but you want that new foal a certain way?” he guesses, making Arcane reel his head back, blushing at the accusation. “Thought so,” the zebra huffs. “If you are worried about her and the foal…there is a way to speed the whole thing up,” he mentions, catching both of the parent’s attention.

“There is?” both ask, making them look at each other when they say it.

Mystic waves a hoof around dismissively. “It’s a mix of mom and mommy Twilight’s magic and potion making. Should speed it up. They wanted to test it on animals and see what it’s like. And then might try it out on mom’s new foal inside her. But the ingredients are mostly back home. Since you are headed there anyway, you can try it out. Unless…” he stops, eyeing the filly up and down as she hides behind Arcane’s wings from the stare. “You want to fuck a pregnant filly. Who’s the bigger perv now?” he mocks, smirking.

Arcane snorts, frowning. “I want her and the foal to be safe, little brother. I mean, the most I did was request the gender. Not like I…”

“Want to fuck your daughter?” Mystic asks bluntly, stopping him. “Come on, big bro. Zebras are like this. And it’s common back where mom came from. I mean, your life and theirs too. Do what you want and need to do. Heck, if you are worried, that’s what their potions are for as well.”

“I want to learn about this potion if that is fine,” she murmurs out, showing that she is curious about it. Not a big surprise there as a new potion that is combined with magic is an intriguing prospect to her.

Arcane sighs, rubbing a hoof against his head. “Okay. You can ask mom and mommy Zecora when we get back,” he agrees, turning his head to look at the filly. “And…as for fucking with…my kid…” he says with hesitation. He then sighs and leans his head closer to Monifa. “What do you want?” he whispers, not wanting others to hear but that is less of an issue with how loud the food court is.

Monifa looks at him, cheeks flush and drooling slightly at the thought before she shakes herself out of her stupor. “I-I want our filly to love her daddy very much…and I want her to have the choice to do it. So maybe help her masturbate and if she wants more, she can do more. I mean, I am very horny and well, you are too as I found out. Her libido is probably going to match. Probably,” she concludes, having a hard time imagining that their girl will turn out as anything but a horny little filly that wants some daddy cock.

“Horny little filly, isn’t she?” Mystic asks Lily, reaching his hoof around and digging between her legs, making her moan quietly.

Arcane sighs before leaning over and kissing Monifa’s head. “Okay. I will see what I can do. But I will be making a call or two to some others that may help us for other parts,” he promises, giving another kiss to the filly’s cheek.

“…I would love that and I will try to be a good mother to make her happy,” she promises him, while Kondo chuckles.

“Girl is actually a mare by the way, but a spell shrunk her down to fulfill her fillyhood dreams so to speak,” the zebra told the group casually, making Mystic blink.

“Wow. Quite the handy spell then and quite the horny mare you found for yourself, bro,” Mystic admits, feeling only slightly disappointed that the filly is a mare in mind.

Arcane rolls his eyes. “At least I got good consenting ones. I can tell you tricked those three in some way,” he accuses, waving a hoof in his teammates’ directions. “And…more experienced,” he adds, smirking a little at having a one-up on his little brother.

He pouts a bit at that. “Don’t tease me, bro. Not in front of my ponies,” he harrumphs, making Lily chuckle, only for her to choke as the zebra’s hoof wraps around her neck, choking her as a punishment. “She likes it rough. Don’t worry. That missing tooth was no accident. She practically begged me to do it,” he tells the alicorn to reassure him. And considering the lewd horny smile on the earth pony’s face, those words rang true.

“I like him,” Kondo whispers to his captain.

Arcane pushes him a little, giving himself space. “Well, at least do take care of any foal. I doubt it would be good if those two bounce around in their Zoids with big stomachs. And as for Lock…” he pauses, seeing the smirks on the stallions. “Let him be the first to get his girl pregnant. He at least deserves that if you are forming a harem,” he advises, seeing the chuckle from the beta stallion.

“I will think about it. Might be able to be convinced if I get to fuck his ass while he does it as well as having him serve me a lot more to show his gratitude. I know I have been thinking about tattoos and piercings too,” he says with a grin. Lock blushes a bit at that, but doesn’t look that against it even while Lily still struggles.

Arcane rolls his eyes. “Go to Zebrica for that. And she’s losing air now…now blue,” he amends, seeing the loss of strength from Lily as she becomes limp in the zebra’s hold.

He did loosen his grip exactly when he needed to, making her take big gulps of air as she is lightheaded now. Chances of course are high that she is also absolutely drenched.

“Don’t worry. I know when to let go,” he assures him. After all, while he loves to hurt that masochist, he does not want her permanently harmed, obviously.

“I might tell Monifa’s family to find you a place or two that you can stay while in Zebrica. Maybe they might have friends that will allow you to stay,” Arcane suggests, surprising Mystic is already in bed with such a family like that.

“A big shot daughter? Now that I think about it, I did see her on TV for her potion skills. Or her adult form. Wow. You got yourself quite the catch then. Even more now. I know I did ogle her that time I saw her on screen. Those tight black spats are nice for hugging ass,” Mystic compliments unashamedly, making Monifa squeak and hide behind Arcane’s mane shyly, though she is very happy to hear that.

“T-Thanks. They are nice,” she mumbles out.

Arcane lightly pets the filly, calming her down. “My mare, little bro,” he says, sounding a bit possessive.

He lifts his hooves up. “I don’t want to start a conflict, big bro. Really not. Just complimenting her. But hey, if you even want a threesome, I would be in, just saying, you know? I can share too. Something like that,” he explains simply, pointing to the ponies in attendance.

Arcane sighs, rolling his eyes. “Zebras…” he whispers to himself. “I’ll think about it,” he relents, shaking his head. He then notices their food and takes some using his magic. “For the trouble,” he says as he turns and walks away, eating some and giving a few to Monifa.

“Hey,” Mystic complains before his omnitool beeps, letting him see he got a hundred credit for the food. “Oh. Well, good luck big bro. And I will be waiting for good things from that filly,” he calls, laughing as he sees the little mare squeak and hides more under Arcane’s wings. He then turns to Kondo, frowning. “How easy is that mare?”

“Her? Easiest bitch you will find. She spreads her legs for literally anypony. Was in a gloryhole without any condoms around too. Loves abuse and degradation. Heck, pretty much anything you could want, even though we didn’t go too far into abusive territory yet,” Kondo explains to him with a wide grin.

Mystic smirks. “So…how much does she love my big bro? Like to the point of being loyal and doing anything he wants or more like a classic wife?”

“Well, she is rather attached to him. She no doubt would do whatever he tells her. He is her first coltfriend and from what I have seen, she is rather clingy,” Kondo mentions, assessing their relationship.

Mystic nods. “Will she cheat on him? Is it as simple as showing your dick to her? And I mean leave permanently?” he asks, frowning at the thought.

The zebra stops for a moment to mull it over. “That is a tough one. I think she would ask Arcane for permission first. She always got fucked with him knowing about it after all. If somepony fucked her without her being able to ask, she would probably feel regretful. She did feel guilty after all after I coerced her to get creampied in a glory hole and Arcane took it upon himself to impregnate her afterward.”

Mystic sighs in relief. “Good. That means I can worry less that a lower mare won’t leave my big brother. He already dealt with too many that he gave up on them, wanted bits, or just his status. He was close to becoming gay…maybe,” he shrugs before looking at Kondo with a stare. “Make sure Monifa knows this and she stays with him and does his wishes.”

“I doubt making threats to break her bones would work on that type of mare,” he jokes for a moment before shaking his head. “While she is a dumb needy bitch, she got a heart, so I am not worried about it. And I don’t think you need to either. Besides that, she is not after bits or status. She got that covered by herself after all and doesn’t care for it. She would care more about his huge dick than about that.”

Mystic chuckles. “We’re family. We look out for each other. Speaking of which…want a taste?” he asks, smacking Serenade’s ass and making her squeak as he pushes her to the ground.

Kondo instantly sits down on a free spot, while his hoof grips the white mane and pulls her closer. “I’m in. Could use some dumb pegasus cunt like that to relieve some stress,” he tells him, as his large hardening rod flops on top of her face, pulsing and bathing her in its musk.

“My fellow brother in stripes,” Mystic jokes, pulling Lily on top of him and making her feel his throbbing bulge through his suit. “I knew you would be hot and horny once you saw my…slaves,” he whispers teasingly into his mare’s ear.

Lily shudders as the other zebra laughs. “Who wouldn’t be? You are as harsh as me, I can tell. And I love to put some lowlifes in their place. That stallion can watch and see how a real stud fucks up his marefriend,” he says, glaring down at her. “Don’t you agree? Curtains are drawn, so I can throw you on the table and ravage you right here right now. Bet you would love to have a real climax as that tiny pony dicklet isn’t doing it for you.”

“Mmmm…yes…my striped masters…” Serenade moans, digging her nose under the new zebra’s dick. She even pushes her muzzle down into his balls, letting every bit of this new master use her however he wants.

“Muzzle first then,” Kondo tells her, his grip on her mane tightening and pulling her up to his tip, before pushing her down with a groan as his flare spreads her mouth, and then her esophagus opens as it slowly travels far down.

Mystic meanwhile unzips his suit, letting his shaft out and pressing against that wet snatch of the mare on top of him. “Did you think you would get striped and fucked in a diner like a dumb bitch, Lily? All those brain cells are worthless now as you are my property. No more pony owners. I will break you and make you thank me happily for it.”

Lily moans, relaxing against her strong master. “Yes. Use me…” she moans, looking at her wife as she bobs her head on this other zebra master. “We want to make you happy even,” she promises, feeling his hooves all over her.

“I love these mares. Better conditioned than that slut Monifa,” Kondo huffs, thrusting his hips up and down into the female’s gullet.

“This is troubling,” Arcane says to himself. Monifa sits between his legs as he sits down near the entrance to the platform. Monifa eats away at some french fries and salad they were able to buy as this station mostly had meat options for them. Though it makes sense as this station is mostly a stop-and-go area while you wait for ships to be refueled or cargo moved about. “If dad sent my little brother and his team, then this problem is much worse than to be expected. I just hope they find some themselves and watch it like a hawk.”

Monifa pauses in her hungry eating, feeling some effects of food cravings happening right now from her new daughter-to-be. “Maybe you can get a bigger reward for all this trouble?” she suggests shyly, hiding behind one of his legs as the larger alicorn cranes and turns his head to look at her.

“Hopefully. Since I now will have to start providing for an extra member,” he says sincerely, making the filly blush and her heart flutter. “Wonder how long it is taking those girls?”

“Impatient much?” Mevea asks, walking over with a weapon briefcase in her hand. “Stronger gun. Should pierce through most things. Not good for large groups, but it should give us a good start.”

“Great,” Arcane says in relief. “Then that means we can worry less. Maybe Jaix would love it,” he jokes, chuckling. “And where is Ruby?”

“She should be right behind me,” Mevea answers, looking around. “I did meet up with her as I was exiting the shop.”

“Grabbed something extra,” Ruby calls, walking over with a case on her back. “Now we can go.”

Arcane stares at the case and sighs. “How much?”

Ruby giggles, hiding it behind a hoof. “Not much to break the bank. Don’t worry. And it’s a gift,” she mentions, winking at him.

Arcane sighs, shaking his head. “Alright. On the ship everyone,” he orders, turning and walking away. Mevea and Ruby easily follow, but Monifa grabs the food tray in her mouth and runs to keep up. “I want to be back as quickly as possible. Don’t want to take any more chances with staying at a stop and losing that tooth. Plus I don’t want to appear crazy when we don’t have it.”

“Straight shot through lightspeed…got it,” Mevea confirms, smirking as they ride up the elevator to their platform. “I am keeping the gun near me though,” she adds, holding up the case.

“No argument there,” Arcane hums, waiting as the door opens to their platform and sees the ship still docked and awaiting them. “Let’s go home.”

“I will be gone for at least a week once we land. Get my affairs back home in order,” Ruby informs, making Arcane look inquisitively to the mare. “I did have a life before, remember?” she asks, smirking at him.

Arcane rolls his eyes, stepping onto the elevator to their ship. “Everyone is getting at least a week off or two once we land,” he finishes, waiting as they get on before riding up. “We all need a break after the shit problems we had,” he adds as the elevator comes to a close.

After a while, the lines are disconnected to the ship, letting it be free. The large platform then pulls itself outside into space, letting the large ship fire up its engine and slowly take off. At this point, it slowly points in a direction before flying away. Then it slowly pauses in midair for a quick second before it shoots off, disappearing into the stars and leaving an ion engine trail.

A cloaked figure sits on top of the station, watching in the direction of the ship after it went at lightspeed. It then lifts a limb from its side and opens a small laptop sitting nearby that is connected to the station hull by wires. White feathery and thin wisps of appendages tap away at the keyboard, starting up something.

“They still have it. Hung around that guy’s neck. No way we can get it now.”

“Plan B. Prepare for the fallout. Move to fifth position and await the tick.”

“And the captain?”

“Still important. Let him stew. We aren’t touching him…yet.”

“What about back home?”

“Now it’s locked. Whatever happens…happens.”

“Moving to fifth.”

The figure closes the lid of the computer at that point. It then sighs and leans back against the station hull, waiting for a quick ride out as it watches the spacious view, planet, and asteroids in the distance.

Chapter 35: Trouble Backwards

Blitz sighs, tapping his hoof against the metal floor. A group of Mandalorian guards armed to the teeth stands behind him while a couple of scientists carry a heavy-duty hard locked case between them. He is taking no chances with this. If someone can steal right from under Aria’s nose, then they are an issue. This person or group or whatever has been trying to hide these monsters for a reason and they need to find out what.

A loud sonic boom washes over everyone, making them all look up and see the hammerhead spaceship fly down towards them. Blitz puts up a magic barrier, protecting them all from any dust and debris that will be kicked up from the landing. And it does as the force of the engines clears the landing platform, throwing dust and pieces of rock away from the site. Only when the engines shut down and Blitz notices dust stopped flying towards them does he lower the shield.

Everyone on the platform waits a bit till the large cargo elevator lowers down, showing the entire crew standing there. Most notably, they all mostly surround Jaix with some having their weapons out at the ready. Blitz stares up at the team as they walk over with Arcane at the front. “Tooth first,” he orders, stepping aside and letting the scientists open the case to put the object in. Jaix walks forward in return with Arcane stepping aside, letting him reach into his suit and take out the long slightly curved tooth hanging from a necklace. This much trouble for such a tiny thing. No one even relaxes until the tooth is placed into the case and it locks up tight with audible hisses and clicks of the locks.

Arcane sighs in relief as Blitz turns to the guards and scientists. “Get that thing to Tek. I want it studied to the fullest,” he orders before turning back to his son. But pauses as Arcane looks at his team.

“Alright, guys. Go relax. If anything comes up, I will message you all. We deserve this week…or two depending on what happens,” the alicorn explains with a shrug. Everyone immediately starts to leave the platform, with Ruby and Dadea giving him a comforting pat on his shoulder and leg as they walk by. The large pony then cranes his head around, looking at his father who is staring up at him in thought. “Hope you don’t mind,” he laments, giving a glance to everyone leaving for a second.

Blitz shakes his head, giving a smile. “Nah. You are doing good so far and almost better than what I expected. I would say you do deserve a small vacation,” he waves off. “Anyway, I want to talk about more important things. Like how about meeting my new daughter-in-law?” he asks, leaning his head around to look at Arcane’s back and see a zebra head suddenly shrink back behind the alicorn’s wings.

Arcane smiles tiredly before turning his head and looking at the zebra filly laying on his back. “It will be fine,” he says soothingly to her. He then uses his magic and slowly lifts the filly into the air and floats her down to the ground in front of Blitz. “Yes. You know Monifa as you did read her file…and checked her family,” he mutters the last bit to the side.

Blitz chuckles, looking over the zebra filly. “Yes. I did. Hello there. It’s nice to formally meet you,” he greets, holding out a hoof.

Nervousness is great on her side. After all, meeting the parents isn’t something she feels ready for. Least of all, somepony as imposing as Blitz. And as she is nervous, she naturally remembers the porn she saw of him. Not the best thing to happen to her as her small filly foreleg meets his adult one. Does he know she is a filly right now for perverted reasons? Is that good or bad? Arcane is rather accepting of her rotten self, so it stood to reason that his father could be the same. It makes her inwardly curse herself for not asking about him beforehoof.

“D-Doctor Monifa, um, Monifa is better…” she corrects, hardly wanting to tell him to call her by some title, as that would be rather silly because he is the ruler and her father-in-law. “Pleased to meet you,” she says with a bit of a more high-pitched voice between pauses in her thinking.

Blitz chuckles, sensing the extreme nervousness and rapid thinking. “Please. The pleasure is all mine. I do want to meet the zebra that fell in love with my son. I do hope you take care of him,” he then smirks and leans down to her, giving a glance at the alicorn. “Between you and me, I and my wife were worried he would have such bad luck, he would have turned gay,” he whispers with a jesting tone in his voice.

It is nice that he tries to break the ice and she finds herself smiling. “O-Oh, he is more taking care of me but I try to do well too. J-Just, not that experienced either. I am glad I can be by his side. Would have been a pity if no pony got to empty his large juicy…” she says, only for her brain to catch up with what her mouth is saying and a blush to form on her cheeks. Her mouth is open as she tries to find words to save the situation. Incidentally, that lets her eyes drift to Blitz’s goods beneath his barrel, not helping her thoughts either. “Like father, like son,” she whispers, squeaking after it escapes her with her hooves clamping over her mouth and her ears lowering in shame.

“I am sure you know this is what I deal with constantly…but she’s worth it,” Arcane intrudes, saving the filly and stepping beside her. “I still remember mom telling me how you fainted during the first few dates…of training…and her just wrapping wings around you,” he mentions, smiling more with each break in lines as Blitz gives a slight frown at him at the mention of those times. “Anyway, please don’t embarrass her or get angry just because she is a perverted mess,” he defends, wrapping a hoof around her and pulling her closer to his side.

The zebra feels relief as Arcane takes control of the situation. She snuggles into that leg, lamenting her disability in dealing with new people. She really should have worked on that more in her life. Though it means she will have to work on that now and try to get better. For Arcane’s as much as her own sake. She cannot always burden him with this after all.

“I am not. And don’t mention those times again,” Blitz warns before muttering to the side. “Got to make sure she doesn’t mention it to the other foals,” he whispers, but the two can still hear him. He then sighs, shaking his head and looking back at the two. “Twilight and the others are expecting you. They want to see our new member of the family too,” he explains, eyeing Monifa for a moment. “She can stay at the castle as well if she wants.”

“She can have my room during the stay,” Arcane interjects. “I need to deal with things after a good long nap. And it also requires me to travel across the planet for certain ones.”

“Like…?” Blitz asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Getting more recruits,” Arcane shrugs before frowning. “By the way…how is that bird brain?” he asks, tilting his head curiously.

Blitz now smirks, giving a slight chuckle. “Oh, him? You are going to love him when I send him to you before you leave. I was going to train him more, but I can now prepare him for the journey out into space.”

Arcane hums, his tail flicking around in thought. “He does know how to handle basic things too, right?”

Blitz waves a hoof dismissively. “Yeah. Don’t you worry there. You see him, you will know that there is nothing to worry about,” he assures.

“Good…I will be heading home then. Oh…and tell mom to not freak out too much on making things ready for Monifa here,” Arcane asks, lifting the filly in his magic and placing her on his back again.

“Freaking out?” she murmurs in question, tilting her head and wondering what the alicorn means.

Arcane smiles at the older-than-believable filly. “Yes. She tends to go…overboard for guests and good friends,” he explains, giving a small nuzzle to her head.

“Okay,” she answers as she leans right into it and reciprocates the notion with a happy smile. She thought for a moment the freak-out could be due to her perverted nature. She is still not sure how they should explain her filly body or if they should just ignore it.

Blitz smiles at the happy couple before sighing. “Get out of here you two lovebirds,” he waves off before walking away. “And explain zebra traditions if anypony questions,” he adds as a last piece of advice.

“…Zebra traditions? Um…for the filly body? I did…panic a bit, realizing this might be strange to explain and then my eyes wandered where they probably s-shouldn’t wander too,” she says, while scratching the back of her head in some embarrassment, stealing a peek at the retreating stallion’s backside.

Arcane gives a light fluff of his wings and envelopes her a little. “It will be okay,” he says gently. “Come on. I will show you, my family, personally. Oh…and mommy Zecora who might be eager to meet you,” he says, opening his wings and taking off towards the castle.

“R-Right. The one from the call,” she remembers, nodding.

Arcane chuckles, happily flying low and giving quite a view of his home to his marefriend. He aims towards the castle in Ponyville, giving her quite a sight of the now very developed town. More ponies, griffons, and various other species are all walking and mingling with each other. Monifa even spots a few areas between buildings that are covered up but she can see faint red lights near the entrances and can guess what they are. Arcane doesn’t notice the filly blush as he flies to the entrance of the large crystal castle and smiles at the two changeling guards. “Milo, Terra,” he greets.

The two changelings chitter happily like all the rest whenever their prince uses the names he made when a colt. “Greetings prince. The queen and others are waiting inside,” Terra greets, both of them bowing to their ruler.

Monifa gulps a bit. Admiring his home is nice, though the biggest challenge waits still inside. A large group of his family. But they did manage to get through his dad without problems, so the rest might be easier. A comforting thought for the nervous filly. “H-Hello,” she meanwhile waves to the two trained changeling guards.

“Aw. The young prince’s mate,” Milo notices, making the filly squeak. He chuckles as the doors slowly open up. “Good luck,” he offers, standing guard again with his changeling hive mate.

Arcane smiles at the two before walking in and sees Twilight waiting there excited with Zecora immediately giving a glance at the filly on his back. Twilight doesn’t notice one bit and hugs the large alicorn’s leg. “Hi mom,” he greets, hugging the alicorn mare back with his other leg.

Monifa walks a bit further up and peeks over Arcane’s head at the mare as she stands on it, hoping he doesn’t mind too much. Arcane chuckles as he hugs his mother before the mare glances up and sees the filly peeking over his head. Twilight hums, seeing her, and Monifa squeaks. She loses her balance and falls over Arcane, which makes her fall right into Twilight, making their lips collide in an accidental kiss. This shocks the mare and naturally, she doesn’t move as the filly falls further after a moment. Monifa stumbles down to the ground before she is caught by Twilight and Arcane’s magic grasp. “Thank goodness I deal with many fillies who tumble and fall,” Twilight says happily, moving Monifa in front of her and setting her down. “So…this is the mare turned filly that got my son?” she asks, smiling at her as she ignores the fact she got accidentally kissed.

She is upside down, her forelegs moved close to her chest, blushing a bit. “U-Um, it is…zebra…tradition?” she explains lamely, remembering Blitz’s words and using them in this situation as there is nothing else that came to her mind.

Twilight sighs, shaking her head. “Blitz…” she mutters as Zecora leans over, tilting her head at the filly. “Zecora, I swear, we have to teach him further on zebra traditions before he just embarrasses our new in-laws,” she mentions to the zebra mare.

The filly looks over to Arcane as if asking for guidance in this type of situation. It is hard to say what to do now after all after she had kissed his mother.

Arcane gives a comforting smile before he takes a deep breath. “Mom,” he falls, getting Twilight’s attention as Zecora keeps staring at the filly. “She can sleep in my room during our stay here. And can you teach her the new pregnancy potion?” he asks, looking at Zecora who is eyeing his marefriend being very nervous from the stare.

Though that reminder lightens her right up, as the filly looks at Zecora with clear interest. “I-I would love to learn it,” she tells her, short tail wagging a bit.

Zecora hums before smiling. “Alright. I assume for one reason though,” she says knowingly before glancing at Arcane. “Was most of it your decision or hers?” she asks, nodding her head at the filly who is now more nervous at the mere mention.

Arcane sputters. “Both. I always ask if she wants to do things a certain way. And every decision, I run by her,” he answers, making Monifa blush as he spins the filly around and places her on the ground.

She instantly walks under him and leans against his left foreleg, feeling it much more comfortable and safer there as he did the talking.

Twilight smiles at the interaction, finding it the cutest of the two. “It’s great you found somepony Arcane. I hope you two have a great time,” she compliments before leaning down towards the young mare with a blush. “So…besides the potion, what else? Maybe something to help the foal in the future?” she asks, gauging her interests.

“Um, yes? If there is something. Not experienced with…this,” she explains, not sure as of now what to ask for as she wasn’t prepared for this question.

Arcane pushes the filly forward with a hoof. “Go enjoy time with them, Monifa. I have things that need to be attended to,” he offers, leaning his head down to the filly to speak to her softly.

Being left alone in an unfamiliar environment with unfamiliar ponies? Well, unfamiliar if she doesn’t count the porn she saw. It is, in any case, a situation she didn’t wish for. As such, she bites her lip. She is so very tempted to ask him to go with him, but at the same time, knew she couldn’t run away from things like this forever. Especially as this is practically now her family. So after a while and a slight whimper she nods. “O-Okay. I-I will manage.”

Arcane notices the tone before leaning close and kissing the filly on the lips. “It will be okay. They will treat you nicely,” he whispers to her.

It makes her heart flutter, swooning at the kiss as she nods again. “Mmm…okay,” she says more calmly.

Twilight smiles happily at the two while Zecora finally cracks a smile too. “Aw. You two are adorable,” she says happily. Zecora even nods at them, liking the sight of the two engaging with each other.

Monifa blushes and smiles at that, averting her eyes as she rubs her foreleg. “Mhmm,” she agrees, before slowly walking over to Zecora and Twilight. “I…am not good at talking. So…warning about that.”

“It will be fine sweetie. Plus, we do want to spend time with our foal’s marefriend and see how they are,” Twilight comfortingly offers, waving a hoof dismissively. “And I can see right here, you are amazing. Much better than any dates he has been on.”

Arcane chuckles, knocking a hoof against the filly’s tail. “Hear that? They love you much better than any of my last attempts,” he says happily.

“That…is a relief,” she says and she certainly means it too. She knows very well that she is a weirdo and pervert and is worried about how that would reflect on her here.

“Also…we don’t care about fetishes here,” Twilight says bluntly, making the filly squeak and blush embarrassingly. “You should see the changelings on a good day in the breeding room,” she chuckles, making Zecora roll her eyes at the changeling queen.

Surprise subsided fascination as she stares up at the mare. “S-So, is it fine that I am a…pervert? T-That I did…sneak a peek at certain things…on your husband or watched…porn of…everypony here?” she wonders quietly, a bit scared to ask, but her curiosity was driving her.

Twilight still smiles knowingly. “Dear, we have changelings everywhere. Once Arcane knew, he sent changelings to the porn studio and I added to check them all for movies about us. We have complete control over them,” she chuckles out, making Monifa look at her in awe. Though, Arcane sighs and shakes his head. “And thanks for letting us know. Had to cancel one movie about our new foals. Geez, those zebras,” she mutters at the end.

“Cancel…a porn movie about foals?” she asks, looking her body over. While Twilight said they did not mind fetishes, this did sound like a stark contradiction right there.

“It’s because of the foals going to school in the future. Not fun. So it’s a hardline rule to make things easy for the foals when going out into public and all,” Arcane explains. “Again, we control the porn around us. Not that hard turns out,” he mentions, hearing Ashley and Leon giggle to themselves in the hive mind.

“Ahhhh. That…makes sense. Only porn of foals after foals are older and no school problems there,” she says with a nod to herself. Her gaze then looks up at Twilight. “I…don’t regret kissing you. You are nice,” she mumbles out a compliment at her.

Twilight nods. “And you are too. But please keep your kisses to your mate. He deserves it more,” she advises, waving a hoof to Arcane.

“Y-Yes. Kisses to Arcane. Though we do…have fun by letting the other do…things with others too with permission. So, there is, well, more complicated? Love him and we try…to work things out so…we all have the most fun. Ashley, he fucked and I…fucked lots of people on the ship too…if that is fine?” she explains, feeling that there is a need to explain. Kisses, while Arcane has a monopoly, very well could happen to others as well. Either from her or Arcane. And she doesn’t mind him kissing Ashley or any of his siblings for that matter if he decides to do so.

Twilight sighs, rolling her eyes. “Yes. We know that too. Ashley and Leon. Who we sent to watch over him. Relax. We don’t mind how you fuck around. What matters is that you are happy doing it and very consenting,” she warns, pointing a hoof at the filly.

She nods frantically. “Y-Yes. Don’t want to hurt Arcane. He is nice. If he ever says no, I accept no.”

“Good. Zecora, potion room,” Twilight accepts, looking at the zebra mare. Zecora nods before walking away, leading the filly. Twilight then looks at Arcane who looks dead tired. “If you need to sleep before heading out, go ahead. We will keep Monifa busy. I understand after all you went through,” the mother offers, walking over and hugging his leg again.

Arcane smiles, wrapping a leg around her. “Okay. An hour or two and I will be off. I will be getting sleep anyway tonight,” he notes, nuzzling her head.

Twilight hums happily, wagging her tail at the gesture. “Okay. Enjoy yourself. And…do tell the hive mind if you get anypony else pregnant,” she says tiredly. She can already tell his first stop is Monifa’s home and the offer the family made to him.

Arcane snarks. “Sure. I will tell them too to expect your help as well,” he accepts, sighing before letting go of her. “Alright. Then I will be off to bed for now,” he says, starting to walk down the hall to his room.

“B-Bye,” Monifa calls after him, hoping he will be back shortly. Though, for now, she would have her task as she has to learn from Zecora.

“Bye. I will see you at the end of this week maybe. Learn it all, okay?” the alicorn calls, smiling at the filly that makes her legs quiver from how he looks at her.

“I will!” she answers dutifully.

“Aw. Like a good wife,” Twilight says happily before giggling.

Arcane hums happily, flying through the air across the lands. He left almost immediately after he woke up. He did find Monifa excitedly working and learning from Zecora about various potions so that will keep her busy. But now he has a small promise to keep. But since it’s getting close to night, he might have to sleep for the first day there.

He glances at his gauses, noticing the location markers on them that evolved after he has been staring at maps for some time now. He had to plan his route as he now has quite a few stops to make in a week or so. So he is pretty lucky to see markers on his path to his destination like a GPS or HUD of jet fighters and ships. Another thing for Twilight to study.

But Arcane stops that thought as he notices the zebra lands approaching ahead of him. He notices either torches or old street lamps lighting the paths and some homes. And quite a few zebras walking about for their nightly duties and fun. Arcane glances around before finding the right house and aims toward it. At this point, he slows his descent and lands in front of the door. As Monifa’s father is a politician, his home is more of a mansion. No doubt a good home to grow up in. Arcane clears his throat before knocking on the door. “Hello? It is Arcane here,” he calls.

A zebra stud answers the door a moment later. It is Monifa’s brother with his mane that is closer to Monifa’s untamed one as it runs down the side of his face. Toned and strong. A real zebra with a cock like it to match.

He grins once he sees him. “Arcane. It is good to see you here. You were interested to use my slave of a mother so that you came all this way, right?” he asks, stepping aside to let him in.

Arcane nods as he steps inside, giving a deep sigh. “Well, I did ask before. And…I need a place to sleep for the night as I got a date here as well,” he adds, looking over the zebra stallion.

“That shouldn’t be a problem. Seeing how you are with my perverted freak sister, you are practically family after all,” he says, leading him inside the spacious living room. “Dad is at work right now, but if you need a cock cleaner,” he tells him, pointing to a certain mare. His mother.

The punk-looking zebra has a collar snapped around her neck and is on the floor eating cum from a dog bowl. Her body is covered in bruises and she has body writing all over her degrading her as a ‘RETARD’ ‘LOSER’ ‘SLAVE’ and so on. She looks as undignified as one can imagine.

Arcane looks pitifully at the mare before looking at the stallion. “Which room is mine?” he asks, eyeing the mare who notices him and bows herself to the ground while glancing at the powerful alicorn.

“You can have my sister’s old one,” the brother mentions, leading him further to the rooms, before opening a specific spacious one. It has many books on potions, but a lot of graphic porn as well. A large desk shows potion flasks with a comfortable chair that had two massive vibrators strapped to it. The bed itself is large and comfy and there is an open chest at the end of it that is having more sex toys. Her computer is there as well, just like a TV and a few other amenities.

“Well…” Arcane starts but couldn’t form many words. The zebra brother only smirks at his reaction before the alicorn clears his throat. “I will…take the…slave here. I need…a bed warmer,” he asks, clearing his throat again.

“As you wish,” he says, getting the chain and leading his crawling mother into the room with him, securing the chain to one of the bed posts. The mare sits down obediently, wagging her tail like a dog as she looks at him curiously. “If you need anything, be sure to tell me,” he further states, before closing the door behind him.

Arcane glances at the door before walking towards the mare. He then unlatches the collar from her neck, making her even more curious as he uses his magic on her. He even fixes up her mane and tail, smoothing it out for the mother. “Sorry for the past orders. I have been taking care of your daughter,” he mentions, smiling at her as he keeps using his magic to smooth down her fur.

Then her mouth forms into a slight smirk. “You are a softie then? It is fine. Don’t think of me as weak. I am a pervert after all, or did you think my darling daughter only got her sex obsession and high libido from her father?” she asks, not at all behaving like the broken rape victim he expected.

Arcane stares at her before sighing, shaking his head. “Of course. But I merely want to treat the mother who gave me such a chance at a fine marefriend. She is the lucky first that I consider a good mate to be with,” he explains, resuming his magic usage and fixing her tail now.

She nods, smiling at him. “That is fair enough. And I will be leaving her in your care then. I know she has needed some guy to take care of her for a long time now and you seem to be a fine catch yourself. Just remember to be harsh on her too now and then. Just look at the porn on her computer and you will know she loves that,” the mother states with an amused giggle.

Arcane gently smiles, fixing her mane and even making it flat over one side of the mare. “I know. She is…vocal,” he tries to describe, getting a giggle from the grown elder mother. “But I do need a warm body tonight. It’s been a long time out,” he sighs, moving to the bed and sitting on it, giving the MILF quite an eyeful of his goods on display as he lays on his back, wings slightly spread to not crush them.

“Vocal. Not a way I thought I would hear anypony describe her in my lifetime,” she mentions with another giggle, before climbing on the bed and over him, her wet snatch pressing down on his massive prick. “Anyway, you are into MILFs then? Want to fuck the mommy that gave birth to your marefriend?” she asks with a hum, moving her hips forward and back and smearing the side of his shaft in her juices teasingly.

Arcane groans, placing his hooves on her legs and helping her grind on top of him. “Damn…kinda. Yeah,” he moans, feeling the hot dripping cunt mess his crotch and twitching shaft. “I do have to warn you…about me and my…cock…” he tries to say with each groan. “Too big…and I can let loose endlessly without stopping.”

“A real keeper then? And don’t worry, if I can’t take my daughter’s coltfriend, I would be a failure of a mother,” she assures him, hoof gripping the length and aiming it up towards her dark marehood. “Though you certainly remind me of some dragons I fucked in my lifetime,” she says, right as she presses down, sinking the tip into her straining vaginal walls with a grunt.

Arcane flinches, pressing her down further involuntarily by the force of her drop. “Damn…so…this is the mother…” he groans, laying his head back as he feels the soft hooves of the mare press against his stomach. “Motherbucker…” he moans, gritting his teeth as he feels the walls clamp around his shaft.

“That is right. A real motherfucker. Bet you would love to have a go at your mom as well~” she teases, moaning as his shaft sunk into her, showing that the comment about having bedded dragons was no joke. Even as a large bulge forms on her stomach, she still manages to cram in every little inch, and then she starts to roll her hips, moving them in and out of her.

“Fuck…no…” Arcane groans, keeping a tight grip on her legs before they move up to her head and he pulls her in, hugging her tight. “Fuck…” he breathes out. “This is…so good…” he pants, feeling his shaft already throbbing from the experienced mare.

“Careful there big guy. Don’t want you to fall for me,” she giggles, before pushing her lips against his own, capturing them in a kiss. Her tongue shoves in his mouth, while her hips smack back at an ever-increasing pace with the whole of his length being massaged expertly and showing some real experience.

Arcane kisses back, holding a hoof behind the mare’s head before he pulls his head back and pants at her like a new colt she is fucking. “Feels like I am cheating,” he whispers, now moving his hips up against her very plush ass to get the most bounce and deepest parts possible. “Is that wrong?” Arcane breathes out, running a hoof down her back and mane.

She blinks at him for a moment as if questioning if he is stupid. “You know my daughter, right? She would get off from you cheating on her. Even more so with her mother. I am recording it too for her with the camera in the room, to send it to her later,” she states simply, while her ass never stops moving, swallowing his shaft in its entirety, only to pull it back to the tip and repeat the process.

“Okay. I am mostly asking if you are okay with it. I know she would. But I am worried for you,” Arcane pants, trying to keep up with her pace. “Fuck…you are getting me closer much quicker than her.”

She smirks at that, “Oh yes! I am as well. Bet I am a much better fuck than my loser of a daughter! That girl is as inexperienced as they come! Little bitch needs to get fucked more, she can’t even please her coltfriend right!” she mocks and taunts loudly, hips becoming a blur as she approaches her edge, crying out in ecstasy.

Arcane grunts, eyeing her shivering body before he uses his magic. The mare wonders what that deep glow is before squealing like a pig as her engorged breasts and stud-pierced nipples are twisted and squeezed, her tail pulled, and her cilt pinched tightly. “Fuck…fuck, fuck, fuck…” Arcane curses, feeling his balls throb as they hear the churning load inside them. “Gonna…cum…” he groans, arching his back and hilting her womb to the limit, making her stomach distend from his massive size.

She already is squirting at this point, his rough magic surprising and pushing her over the edge. The hot cum that follows only amplifies that stimulation as she squeals louder. “FUCK! CUM IN ME! PUT A BABY IN MOMMY AND SHOW THAT DUMB CUNT MONIFA HOW A REAL MARE FEELS!”

“Fuck!” Arcane yells, hilting the mare’s body, spewing his hot alicorn load. Her stomach gurgling and distending from where his flare is showing as it grows in a perfect circle. The mare is already gone as her eyes glaze over while she feels the biggest pony ever that fuck the ever-loving daylights out of her. “Hey…miss…?” he calls worriedly, seeing her limp form as the only thing keeping her upright is his fat shaft. “Miss…?” he asks again, lightly shaking her as his balls still throb and pump out more gallons into the mare.

It takes a moment for her to shake out of it, shuddering, “F-Fuck. I am fine. Just…got lost there for a moment. You are good and still filling me up. Are you planning to make a sister for Monifa?” she asks, though did not sound disapproving of that idea.

Arcane stares at the mare before thinking about it. “Do you…want another daughter?” he asks, in a state of thinking himself at how this might turn out for his marefriend. And still, her stomach expands in size. So he clenches his eyes, willing himself to stop. This leaves only his flare poking through her stomach as the rest is all filled and engorged into almost a watermelon shape of a mare.

“Being bred by my daughter’s coltfriend? I wouldn’t say no to that. Such things happen in these lands too and it is a fetish of its own. You know, there is nothing wrong with expanding the family and Monifa would love it,” she tells him, gyrating her rear a bit on him to slosh the spunk around. “All I would have to do is drink a potion to force me into heat so that your cum takes hold and as you can guess, my daughter has one readily made in her room too~”

Arcane slowly nods before he blinks as the mare leans down somehow, being more flexible than he expected. But also how she is looking expectedly at him. “I…” he hums, before looking away as he is heavy in thought. “May…Maybe…” he finally answers before blinking as the mare uses a hoof and slowly pushes his face back to her. Even like this, with a big alicorn cock in her cunt and filled with his cum, she has the gentle touch of a mother that loves her children. “Yeah…I just want the foal to be taken care of.”

“It will be. No matter if you take it with you, or leave it in this household or with your family. There are many options. While I may be a rather lustful mare, I know foals and know it would work out. It all depends on what you want to do,” she coos at him, caressing his cheek with a smile.

Arcane blushes a little, averting his eyes somewhat. “Yeah. Take care of the foal first. Then…when you are good and settled…visit my family. They might want to see the little one themselves,” he asks, shrugging before feeling something. He leans forward, planting a soft kiss on the mare’s cheek. The mare squeaks quietly before the stallion moves his head back and lays against the soft pillow again. “Almost like your daughter,” he mentions, noticing the blush and surprised expression across her face.

She slowly moves off of him, making his dick flop out on top of her body. “She has to have it from somewhere,” she says sheepishly, before going over to a cabinet and opening it. She takes a vial from it, uncorks it, and then as Arcane is looking, gulps it all down. As soon as it is empty, she moans, her pussy gushing out cum and juices as she goes into heat. “T-That hits nicely. Congratulations on becoming a future father. Well, if you haven’t already impregnated Monifa first~”

Arcane slowly smiles as the mare keeps moaning. “Now…I have a question. And maybe, as a zebra mother and wife here, you would know,” he asks, leaning his head over as she shakes her hips around to move the jizz in her to get everywhere and handle the dying heat inside her as his load cools her down rather quickly. “How…do I handle a date with Desta?” he asks embarrassed.

“Oh? Date with filly prominence? Sounds almost like you want to make a harem with zebras, your future daughters included~” she teases for a moment before mulling his question over, “She is energetic and would be happy with many things. Buying her a new piercing, fucking her, clothes shopping, cinema with a raunchy flick, or even some other activity to take care of her energy-filled self.”

“Right. I promised her a date anyway. I wanted to fulfill it before I head off and gather more members for my mercenary group,” Arcane explains, feeling a sense of calm from the mare as she motherly runs a hoof along his mane. “Didn’t want to leave her hanging. Plus, she was raring to go in the middle of my mission, but I shut her down. Didn’t want her to get hurt and she isn’t that trained too,” he explains.

“Hm…reasonable. But what about your future foals then? You didn’t answer if you have gotten Monifa pregnant, but even if you didn’t, you would eventually. And then there would be a foal on your ship. Do you have any plans for that?” she hums thoughtfully.

“Trying to…” he admits sadly. “I don’t know how to handle a foal. But I want those closest to me happy. The most experience I got is helping my younger brothers and sisters. And…she is pregnant. I am running through my head ways to handle it, especially if the ship gets in trouble or something. Like…I might have to leave Monifa and the foal back home,” he explains, his mind racing at the possibilities.

“Possibly, though I doubt she would like that idea. And if you bring her and the foal, who will have another foal nagging at you, why…you have a literal baby on board, but refuse her,” she reminds, seeing how Desta would take issue with it.

Arcane nods slowly, feeling the comforting hoof across his mane. “I am tempted to take them…but I don’t want them hurt or in trouble…I need help,” he asks, looking at her, almost pleadingly.

She giggles at that. “It seems like it. This is a hard decision to make, but, if need be, I can comfort Monifa if you decide to leave her behind. And if you take them with you…well, grumpy Desta is something I can try to deal with as well, albeit that seems harder.”

“I can imagine,” Arcane wonders out loud, looking at the mare. In all of this, he fucked this mother zebra, gave her another foal in the future, and now…she is treating him like her own foal. “I doubt you want to come,” he says humorously, not expecting her decision to be anything but staying on the planet.

She smirks at that. “Am I that good in bed?” she quips, before answering, “And you would be surprised. Technology evolved far enough that I could play in my band as a hologram even while far away or fuck my husband and son through the newest VR technology. So, if you want me that badly, I will consider it.”

Arcane blinks at her before his mind now races for more things. “Are…Are you sure? I mean…the missions we take won’t be light. And we have most positions covered and might place you as a cook or another potion maker…or communications,” he warns, looking at her worriedly.

The mare looks at him softly, running a hoof on top of his head. “Oh. You young foals shouldn’t worry about us older ones. You should be enjoying life. And if that counts as me in your bed, being fucked by you, I am down for it. And I can be the best cook, potion master, and communications expert with enough time. And…a mother on board to take care of any foals,” she winks. “Besides…you want a threesome with mother and daughter, don’t you~?” she teases, breathing it hotly into his ear.

Arcane blushes before sighing. “I…would be lying if I said no. Let me…think about this. If so…you might get a message to come to Ponyville and prepare,” he warns, looking away with a deep red face, even through his fur.

“Message me even if it is negative. I won’t be mad. And take the time you need. Either way, if you ever need a pony to talk, to or fuck, be sure you can come to me. You are family after all,” she assures him, giving him a soft kiss on his snout.

Arcane breathes out calmly now. “Okay. Thanks,” he says in relief. “Also…can you sleep with me and just…keep hugging me?” he asks, seeing her giggle with a twinkle in her voice like a fairy. It’s like the perfect experienced mare is shown to him. “A yes…?” he asks, before stopping as she climbs into bed and lays beside him, hugging him around his stomach and crotch with all her hooves. “Okay…night,” he sighs in relief, wrapping his hooves around her and pulling the blanket around them.

“Good night…my mate,” she whispers, nuzzling her head against his stomach.

Chapter 36: Scorching Sands

Arcane takes a deep nervous breath. He sits at one of the many diners and cafes around this city. All around are mostly zebras going about their day, but since he is easily noticed and visible, they are hiding most of their sexual fun around corners, alleyways, or even tables and trying to stay quiet. But Arcane won’t say anything. After all, he helped spur on a little sexual revolution even while he was away. And it’s all thanks to one little filly.

A filly that is now sitting across from him after they had met up. She is wearing a pink virgin killer sweater that especially frames her taut rounded little ass cheeks. And if anything, the stallion has to admit it is a great look for her. She hums happily after having ordered something nice to eat.

“I am so glad we finally got to meet in person! Much more personal than simply over a screen. And while it was tempting to ask for VR interactions, I felt it is better to hold off and wait for the real deal. Really like your soft fur, by the way~” she teases, reminding him about the way she hugged him back when they met. She did cling to his leg a bit for then, seemingly drinking in the sensation of finally being able to touch him.

Arcane slowly nods before eyeing the small meal she ordered for him especially. He raises an eyebrow at the waitress, wearing a maid outfit, but it is perverted all to Tartarus with how much it shows off her tits and ass. He can see the smirk on her face as he uses his magic to manipulate the food to check if they place anything inside. “Thanks…I have been mulling over many thoughts Desta. This date is just a repayment I am taking for helping you out. But I bet you have been asking more and more to come with me out into space,” he notes, looking at the filly digging her muzzle into her strawberry dessert already without touching the main course.

She pulls out, licking her muzzle clean with her golden stud-pierced tongue. “You should see this less as business and more as fun, you know? And can you blame me for asking? I have been practically devouring information about space travel and self-defense. Dad hired me as an instructor too. He is fully supportive,” she says, puffing out her chest proudly.

Arcane raises an eyebrow before turning his head at the waitress who blinks at the slow, almost menacing, turn. “That true…Milly?” he asks, making the zebra flinch before changing into a changeling before them. Surprising even Desta at the sight. “Pays to be connected to the hive mind,” he adds to the filly.

“Yes. He has been spending a lot to train and teach this young filly. Basic ventures and is also looking for one who can teach her how to handle a ship when need be,” the changeling answers, bowing her head before the prince.

The filly turned up her nose even more smugly at that. “Daddy even was fine supporting me with the law bits that would have led to me fleeing to you on the ship. I can be very convincing after all and he is very lenient on me,” she further states, as if almost boasting.

Arcane glances at the filly before turning at the changeling who chitters and keeps bowing. “It-It’s true my prince. He is spending almost all his life savings. There isn’t much left for her as he is very proud and wants her to explore. We figure he wants her to get more into politics after what she did,” the changeling explains, letting Arcane look back at the filly who keeps beaming.

“Neat, doncha think?” she asks, waiting patiently for his answer. From the looks of it, her father is very doting.

Arcane sighs, hanging his head. All the things going on now. From Monifa’s pregnancy, her mother’s, and now this little filly and her quick training that he sees are very strict from what he can gleam from the changelings watching them. Even when he glances at the filly’s body, it is more fit, toned, and limber looking than the last time he called her. “You know you can die. Or even be injured so badly. Or left out in space,” he says hauntingly, a worried tone etched across every word. “I will ask…what do you really want?”

“You. I got a crush on you, as you should know. And your life is interesting too. I simply want to live, make experiences, and get to know new people. Stuff like that,” she tells him openly, using the spoon to eat her ice cream.

Arcane takes another deep breath before turning to the changeling. ‘Ready gear, quarters, everything. I want two new areas built on the ships as well. Make the shell first. Purposes will be told later. But those will be theirs in the future. Send the message to the appropriate changelings,’ he thinks to Milly who nods and bows to him. At which, she changes back into the zebra maid before walking away to do her regular day-to-day job and her new one. “Desta,” he starts, looking at the filly who has her mouth full. “Keep learning,” he says heavily. “I want you prepared when a ship will arrive to pick you and another up from here.”

Stars seem to sparkle in those big expressive eyes and there is a squeal of delight. “Thank youuuuu! I will not disappoint you!” she tells him after swallowing and then leaps on top of the table, over the food, without touching it, and then against his chest in a sudden hug, cuddling his chest.

Arcane brings up a hoof, wrapping around her and holding the filly. “Make sure you don’t. I am doing a lot to bring you aboard. Do not go against my orders. Even if I order you to stay behind anywhere I say,” he warns, rubbing a hoof against her back.

She pouts for a moment at that very idea. Again, showing how little her father seems to tell her no, but in the end, she sighs and acquiesces. “Fiiiine. If you say it, I will. Even though it sounds more boring. There will be plenty of times when I can still go out,” she mentions, assuming that the times she will stay behind will not be as common as the times she can actually move out with him.

“Don’t make things difficult. It would be hard to say otherwise on keeping you on my ship,” he mentions, frowning as he looks in the direction of Monifa’s home. “Oh…and you will have a mother onboard watching and taking care of you too.”

“The one I smell on you?” she says without missing a beat.

“Wha-?”

“You know you reek of sex and mare, right? Quite cheeky of you to sleep with another mare, before going on a date with me,” she singsongs in a way that is no less cheeky than the actions she rightfully accuses him of.

Arcane groans, looking away with a blush. ‘Mother buck…’ he huffs before looking down at the filly. “Dinner is on me. Take what you want and return to training and learning. You are frankly a much faster learner than a certain birdbrain.”

“A certain birdbrain? Another lover of yours? Anyway, we can still go shopping and enjoy the date more. I am honestly surprised you want to end it like this without even having laid a hoof on me yet, you horny colt~” she giggles melodically, rubbing a hoof in circles against his chest as she looks at him with half-lidded eyes.

“Recruit. My dad is training a griffon who wasn’t that good,” Arcane says dryly. “He didn’t even know what a blaster was.”

Desta puffs her cheeks frowning. “I’m ten and even I know what a blaster is,” she complains, huffing at the incompetence. “Where did you find that bitch?”

“Recommend and winner of many tournaments back in griffon lands,” Arcane answers before sighing. “And you are much better than him even off the bat. A quick learner too.”

“I will take that compliment then, let us finish our food for now though,” she tells him, going back to the table and over to her seat, her long fleshy tail waving along the way and lifting the dress enough to show the plump dark grey and ring pierced fillyhood hidden within. A stark contrast to the small nub Monifa has for a tail.

She sits back down, eagerly eating her food happily after the good news, happy that she wouldn’t have to wait long for her to join up on his spaceship.

Arcane lets a small smile through, watching the little one enjoy herself. Already he can imagine her helping Monifa or even her mother through things. A little extra hoof here and there too. And her small size will come in handy for small spaces. So much at once…and he had two more to deal with. “By the way…stop flirting with my dad,” he adds at the end, giving a dry look at her.

“…Well, not like you have fucked me yet. And a girl should be allowed to have some fun and he is a looker to boot,” she mumbles, not sounding too enthused about him forbidding this.

“He doesn’t even want you and will pass out. Also…you might incur the wrath of mommy Zecora,” Arcane stares, frowning at her.

“I will survive it. And besides that, even if he doesn’t want to admit it, he finds me attractive. I saw those eyes travel. I just need to keep pushing here and there slightly. Guiding him so to say.”

A simple enough plan, but also something that sounds rather ironic, considering a filly is acting as if she is a teacher and not the stallion that is emperor and standing on top of the world.

“Desta…” Arcane starts in a heavy tone that makes her flinch at the sound of it. Even out of the corner of her eyes, she can see other zebras flinch at the mere sound getting to them to give a small glance. Now she doesn’t even want to look up at what might be a disapproving glare. “You will not cause trouble for my father. If you do, I will not bring you aboard and place you back here,” he states, tapping a hoof against the table.

“U-Um, only a little bit of flirting then?” she bargains, squirming in her seat and stuffing her face with food nervously after she had finished her ice.

“No,” Arcane drones out, stating it as a matter of fact.

“Ugh…no more raunchy messages. But a little bit of flirting if I ever meet him in person should be allowed. I mean, can you blame me for having fantasies about a father, son threesome?” she questions, crossing her hooves petulantly.

Arcane snorts, narrowing his eyes at her. “I will get used to you. But my family, my orders. Take it easy. Besides, my father might kick your ass since he knows you can take it and it will be off my ship and out of the area too,” he warns.

“I already…ugh…I will at least tell your family that I am open to fun if they desire to. I will reign myself in but don’t expect me to not eye packages or make dirty jokes. You can’t after all forbid me from being myself fully. Besides, this is a date, shouldn’t you try to make me feel special instead of souring the mood with rules?” she pouts, deflated munching on her grub.

“With your pierced body, that’s a given,” Arcane notes, making her unsure if that’s a compliment or an insult. But she will go with compliments. Take what she can out of this. “I will be leaving soon to deal with things. So you better enjoy yourself,” he says, finally using his magic to pick up food and eat some.

“I will try. But you should try to learn to see things from a zebra perspective too. We both have to put some effort into this to make it work. For now, clothes shopping, piercing studio, or cinema?” she asks as she is slowly finishing off her plate, before licking it clean.

“Clothes,” Arcane says, looking over her outfit and wondering what fits her.

“Aye. Want to play dress-up and see me in different outfits? I do like that,” she tells him with a grin, tail wagging behind her happily.

“Only if practical too. Fancy dresses don’t last long,” Arcane warns, waving a hoof in the air. “So…not all good looks. But we can make it work,” he says hopefully, making the filly smile and thinking up what she might be wearing in the future.

“Practical, huh? …Skintight space suit?”

“…Skintight space suit.”

She grins wider. “I love practicality.”

“Aye…” Arcane groans, hanging his head and chewing sadly on a pancake that is somehow much sweeter than he expected.

Arcane takes a deep breath. The sun beats down on him from being so high in the sky. Desta teased him endlessly getting into various clothes. Most of the modern suits made for space travel that he admitted to himself looked nice on her. He did note to her that she will be getting some outfits specially made for her, but if she wants them, he will pay for them himself. He ended up with a very happy filly that seems to dote on him more as time went on.

Arcane glances at the marker in his view. The distance ticks down more and more as he approaches the destination. His view of the sandy desert and hills slowly changes as he rides past a rather tall dune. Beyond the dune lies a pretty gorgeous city. The feature that makes it stand out among the brown and reddish sand colors is the white limestone and marble, giving a great contrast to the dull area. Many buildings are mostly boxed-shaped with dome structures on top of some of them. The ground is paved over with limestone bricks, keeping the sand clear and shining brightly in the sun. A few areas have fountains spewing forth clear blue water, telling him where the sources of underground water are. And the citizens all mill about. Various Saddle Arabian ponies walk around, with most wearing fine threaded rugs across their backs, denoting their status based on how good it looks and even the symbol of their family and house. But the great thing that tells the richness of the land, is the industry Arcane can see far away in the distance, connected by a well-maintained road across the desert. A factory and mining area where most various rare metals are buried, giving rise to their status in the world as the new age comes about. Even having the process and materials needed to make durasteel for ships and weapons all over the world. Some parts of the city even show various buildings or facilities where durasteel is used. Even showing it here in the city with communication towers, power and telephone lines, transportation on both land and air, and various facilities that keep the city clean and working away.

A loud shrill whistle catches the alicorn’s ears, making him blink away from the entrancing sight and look towards the noise. He spots a large metal gated road entryway with a few buildings alongside it into the city with many guards with spears and arrows looking up at him. He even spots a few with some guns and lasers in well-placed spots as well. One of the guards near the gate waves him down and Arcane starts to flap his wings slower, coming down in height. As he approaches the ground, the sand kicks up before his hooves touch the ground as a very annoyed set of guards glare at him, waving the sand away as they step out of the guardhouses.

“What business do you have trying to fly into our city?” one of the guards asks, frowning.

Arcane blinks confused before realizing they might have labeled their airspace as a no-fly zone for pegasi and other flying species because of the airships and other transportation. He then takes a deep breath as he is sure that Sahel must have set up the meeting by now. “I am here to meet the king and queen over a personal matter.”

Now all the guards are on edge as the alicorn notices one enter one of the guardhouses to look this up on the computer. “We haven’t received word of the prince coming over to meet the royal family,” another guard mentions.

Arcane frowns, tilting his head. “The meeting should be there. Can you call the king and ask him?” he asks politely. “It should only take a minute if he’s busy,” he adds, seeing their slight apprehension of wanting to call their ruler over a trifle like this.

Arcane sputters as they keep staring before he picks up his hoof, activating his omnitool. The guards almost leveled their weapons at him, wondering what he was doing. He then calls up a number, remembering that Sahel told him to use it in case he gets blocked along the way. “Hello? This is Haakim,” the Saddle Arabian king answers before seeing who it is. “Oh. Prince. Hello. I wasn’t expecting you to call. Ran into issues on your flight here?” he asks, trying to peer closer at the young alicorn. Even through the screen, Arcane can see him wearing his royal garments of a blue headdress and orange golden bridle.

“I got to your city,” Arcane answers, seeing the guards now extra nervous out of the corner of his eye for being this close to their ruler. “But the guards stopped me at the front gate. Seems they haven’t been informed of my visit.”

“Oh, I will take care of that easily,” Haakim waves off smiling before turning his head to something offscreen. “Amira, dear. Can you send the approval to let him through at the gate?” he asks, freaking the guards out more.

“And…done,” Amira answers, making the king smile back.

“So how about now?” Haakim questions, looking back at Arcane.

Arcane smiles a little, seeing the guards hastily trying to open up the gates. “That did it. Thanks.”

Haakim chuckles. “I will send a carriage to pick you up. Unless you want to take a flight to see our beautiful city on the way here?” he asks, wondering what he might do.

Arcane smiles, waving him off. “I will fly. I would rather not bother much along the way. Plus, I will fly low to avoid any flight paths,” he assures, opening his wings once again.

Haakim nods. “Good. And take your time. We will have the banquet set up upon your arrival,” he informs before ending the call.

Arcane smiles at the guards, bending down to prepare to take off. “It was nice meeting you guys,” he says before quickly taking off and flying through the gate. The guards sigh in relief but have a feeling once their shift is over, they will be in for a rude awakening by their commander. Arcane hums happily, flying low around the buildings, seeing the many different homes, shops, and businesses, with many citizens all milling about and going about their day.

The alicorn aims towards the capital, ignoring the stares he is getting from below as he is a strange sight at times. Once there, he slowly comes to a landing on the steps, stopping at the top where some guards open the large doors for him. “Thank you,” Arcane thanks, bowing his head lightly as he steps on through.

The rooms are spacious as Arcane expected from such a palace. It almost feels like a smoother walled version of the castle back home. Most things that are different are the various furniture more geared towards a sitting environment on the ground, many rugs and pillows lying around, telling where one can sit, and artistic paintings on the walls and hanging tapestries. Arcane is so enamored by a painting showing the city back in time, that he doesn’t notice a hoof tap on his shoulder.

The alicorn jumps a little before spinning around, his horn glowing for a spell. But he drops that as he sees the pink mare queen smiling at him. Her purple headdress sits on top with a purple rug over her back, showing her family symbol of a stylistic horseshoe, and another purple cloth runs around her neck to hold it all together. “Greetings, Prince Arcane,” she greets, bowing her head as Arcane does the same as his mother taught him. “It is gracious that we finally meet,” Queen Amira greets, watching as the prince smiles at her.

“Please, I am thankful you took the time for this. I know this is a small thing…” Arcane tries to assert, making the mare chuckle at the reaction.

“No such thing when it comes to your family,” she assures before spinning around, nodding her head along. “Come. We have the room prepared for your arrival. I hope the flight has made you famished,” she teases, letting Arcane see the silk ropes leading from her rug saddle across her flank, almost partially covering where a cutie mark would be if she was a regular pony. And even now, Arcane is surprised to see her almost up to his neck. But he shouldn’t be that shocked as they are almost the size of Auntie Luna.

Arcane starts to follow the queen as he sees the guards along the large archways to hallways and other rooms, eyeing the two for a while before they stare ahead again. But as he approaches the room set up for him, he sees it as more of a dining room. The seated pillow lies around many silver plates of food and drinks with a notable small fireplace in the middle. All around the room are guards in both practical and ceremonial armor watching any entrance and exit and servant mares in more silk-laden clothes that make him draw his eyes to their flanks, crotch breasts, and partially covered faces. All of them look quite beautiful to look at in Arcane’s opinion, even as they prepare to give out food and help serve their esteemed guest of honor.

Amira claps her hooves, making the servants all stand straight and at the ready as they lift plates nearby them easily to the alicorn’s eyes. “Sit. My husband will be here in just a minute,” she offers Arcane, gesturing to one of the large pillow seats that are four of them in one. She then giggles, making Arcane glance over. “Sorry. The last time we had Princess Celestia here, we needed two for her,” she jokes, smiling.

Arcane snarks, figuring she is making a pass at his aunt’s famous cake flanks. But he is a big pony on his own anyway. So he sighs as he walks over and sits down on his haunches, blinking as a servant is already there, holding a serving tray with a cup of what he can assume is wine and some small bites of desert flowers. Arcane smiles at the mare near him, using his magic to lift a flower and bite into it happily. Already the juices are flowing down his neck before taking a quick sip of the wine. He hums, looking at the rest of it and wondering what kind it is.

“Are the appetizers to your liking?” Amira asks, sitting down in her seat across from him. Another pillow seat near her tells Arcane that it must be for Haakim.

Arcane smiles and nods, putting the cup back on the tray. “Yes. It is refreshing after such a long flight. I will be honest, I did visit Zebrica for a while for a few meetings. And I had to fly out almost starting early before midday to get here. So this is nice to have after so long,” he explains, smiling at the queen.

“Good. Because the main course will be coming once Haakim gets here,” she replies, nodding her head as she bites into one of the flowers her servant gave to her.

“Won’t have to wait long,” Haakim calls out, entering the room in a chipper mood as he walks over and sits by his wife. Arcane now sees the rug design on the brown saddle arabian horse’s back and how it resembles more of a national flag with the light blue and yellow colors and the star and moon sitting on the bottom of it. So it might make sense that the king wears the nation’s flag and the queen wears the family crest of whoever is ruling at the moment. “Now. Let’s truly begin this meal,” he announces, clapping his hooves and making the rest of the servants move to them. Even a few that Arcane notices where they were standing are those holding musical instruments that they start playing some light music once the announcement happens.

Arcane smiles at the two while the servants stay around them with more food and drinks for them to enjoy. He uses his magic and lifts a few more flowers to chew on and a quick sip. The alicorn glances at the king and queen as they enjoy themselves for their brief time in what could be considered a break amongst themselves. He hums to himself before gulping down what is in his mouth. “So…the reason I am here,” Arcane starts and gets a hoof held up by Haakim.

The king smiles, taking a small sip of his wine to clean his mouth of his small bites. “I understand you need a warrior. Luckily, I have one suited to your taste and needs.” Haakim then glances over at the guards before nodding. Arcane turns his head and looks to see a royal guard walking over, spear in hoof before stepping up beside them. “This guard shall be your new companion. Be careful. She is a real hoofful,” he winks coyly.

Arcane looks over the guard before noticing how much more slender than he expected from the new companion in front of him. At that, the alicorn now sees this guard as a mare. She even looks at him, judging and studying his form of everything. From his clothes to the way he carries himself. He can feel it all through that gaze. And from what he can see, she is wearing a mix of old and new armor and clothes. There is a black undersuit covering most of her body up to her neck that is reminiscent of those that have to wear mech armor or even under spacesuits. Some armor pieces line her back as changeling warriors have and some loose plates are on the side. But the armor’s material is very modern just like what the academy and Blitz’s army used for its military. However, there are some Saddle Arabian touches such as the coloring matching the royal family, some sashes running along from her neckpiece collar to the end of the armor piece right near her flank, and some leg pieces near her hoof with little studs on it for possibly punching around.

“Wow,” Arcane voices, eyeing the blue turquoise mare. She turns her head, letting him see the slight sheen running along her purple mane. “She looks great. I read on her file she is a royal guard for about ten years and…special forces?” he asks, smirking as he gets the information from the changelings.

Haakim chuckles, waiting for a servant to pour him more wine into his cup. “That hive mind of yours. Handy,” he notes before taking a sip. “Yes. She is part of our entourage. Leads the squad for what needs to be done. Many accomplished missions. And now, she’s yours to lead. So treat her well,” he offers as the mare walks over to Arcane and sits down in another pillow seat beside him.

Arcane nods. “I will. She would be a great help for what my team needs. Plus, being special forces, she can also help in some matters I need with my changeling,” he compliments before taking another bite of some biscuits another servant has near him. He hums happily as he chews away, enjoying the sweet candy the mare servant feeds him.

Amira smiles, watching the alicorn enjoy himself as more servants walk up behind him in more risque harem dresses. “We are happy to see she is to your liking. Faras, please go get ready to be taken to the academy. We will make sure a flight is ready for you,” she instructs, waving a hoof in her direction.

Faras nods and bows her head to them. “Of course, my queen,” she says respectfully before picking her head up and looking at the alicorn. Then she turns and walks away, Arcane watching her go before noticing the harem members slowly saunter over to him.

“Um…what is this?” Arcane asks, gesturing to the mares surrounding him and gliding their hooves all over his body.

Haakim smiles peacefully. “Something to take the edge off. You are a growing alicorn male and quite a breeder if the rumors are true,” he winks, making the alicorn blush at the implications. “This is our way of treating you. If you wish to take them by yourself, we can provide a room. But if you want to enjoy with us, please stay seated,” he informs as a few more members glide over to the king and queen, moving around them and rubbing sensually against their bodies.

It is a tempting offer. Especially with how active his sex drive is getting with all the lewd mares around him. As such he naturally craves it, gulping as he looks at them. If anything, Monifa would enjoy this too… “Alright. I wouldn’t mind doing it here. Mind if I record this for my mare? She likes to see me have fun with others,” he states embarrassed, ready to have a drone record it all.

Amira chuckles, waving a hoof towards him. “Go ahead. Just make sure to give us a copy,” she says teasingly before her head is turned by a harem mare who kisses her passionately and deeply. Even Haakim is already on one of them, wrapping his hooves around a mare and biting and kissing her moaning neck.

He probably should have expected an orgy to happen in this culture, though he wasn’t aware both of them were into it as well. It spurs his imagination, making him wonder if he would end up on top of that queen. A thought he vanishes though as he doesn’t want to cause a conflict.

As such, his attention is drawn to a sexy tan mare with a darker brown mane. His hooves tentatively wrap around her body, pulling her in his lap. He lifts the veil, capturing her lips in a steaming hot kiss. He shoves his tongue into her as his large dark rod grows between them. She could feel the hot pole pulsing against her body.

The mare moans sultry-like, grinding her body as best as possible against the fat dick. They were informed that the prince would be big, but they didn’t expect this big. The large shaft is almost as big as her, even touching her chin at times as it twitches. His balls are both firm and soft like a pillow is. And her flank slowly and gently grinds back and forth on top of it as it throbs and gets ready for more fun. Some precum even sprouts out a bit, painting her muzzle in some of his mess that leaves her clothes and fur soaked. So much for such a big alicorn.

His lips leave hers as he stares at her hungrily. His magic trails along her marehood, testing how squishy and drenched it is. From what he could make it, she is already well prepared but it can’t hurt to do more. As such, he gently lifts her up, so her body is on the table while her muzzle is by the cock head.

“Let’s prepare it first. I don’t want this to be uncomfortable for you after all. I will help you out as well,” he says, making his magic vibrate on her cunt, to allow it to release even more juices.

The mare moans, squirming her legs around. Her tongue flops out, lapping at the leaking cock head involuntarily. She can feel every bit of magic he is using on her. And even the musty stench, it’s enough to drive her senses to mush. Her brain is unable to think as more juices flow as Arcane manipulates his magic to make a small magic dildo to push in and out there. But also making it vibrate, making the mare squeal a few times. The other mares around him even rub against his body, stroke various with their hooves or nuzzle them or even kiss him at various times when they can. One even gets under and caresses his hanging balls as they throb with the need to breed.

A groan is heard as the pink-furred and blonde-maned mare takes the ball in her mouth, while the one on the table did the same with his cock head, trying to stretch her jaw enough that it fits in. Considering how big both balls and the shaft are, he naturally wonders how much experience they must have. Maybe they did this with a yak before?

Experienced and slutty. A sexy thought in and of itself and Monifa no doubt will love this. As such, with some hesitation, he brings a hoof to the head of the tan mare and then presses her down. “You can do it. Worship your prince,” he coaxes, playing into the servant-prince trope for this.

The mares around him smile at his eagerness. The one choking on his hot dripping shaft tries to breathe but the large piece of flesh cuts it off. Her eyes roll up into her head, only Arcane pushing her head further down and his hips moving further is saving her. As soon as he passes a certain point, she breathes in hard through her nose. But that only lets her capture all the musk on the alicorn male, driving her mad as she sucks hard and grabs his legs, pulling herself deeper down.

A grunt, as well as a splatter of precum in her esophagus, followed as Arcane is surprised with how needy she is. She sucks his dick as if it is her favorite candy, slurping very noisily as he leans back with a loud groan and a bucking of his hips. If this continues, he might spurt inside her mouthpussy soon.

“W-Wow. You are really hungry. More so than my marefriend. Do you want my cum this badly inside your mouth first instead of your pussy?” Arcane asks, trying out some dirty talk as he enlarges the glowing magic dildo and slams it very deep inside her. Deep enough that it pounds against the entrance of her cervix.

The mare groans, spreading her legs wider, showing some insane flexibility. The dildo only goes deeper and penetrates her cervix while Arcane grunts and slams his hips against the mare’s muzzle. The mare struggles, pounding a hoof against his flank before they become limp as he pumps gallon after gallon into her stomach. Her stomach grows in size on her lithe body, bulges traveling down her neck showing where each glob is, and the audible splattering and churning inside of her that anypony can hear.

His hoof slowly peels her lips up and away from his prick, before they separate with a pop. Still, cum flows, showering the mare on the table as she is turning into a white cum reeking mess. And Arcane focuses on stopping it too, albeit the pink mare teasing his ball still isn’t making it easy.

His hoof pulls her off by her blonde mane with a huff, looking down at her in some mock annoyance as he manages to finally get it under control, while the delirious mare twitches on the desk. He makes the magic dildo vanish as his sole focus is on the cheeky brat of a mare beneath him. She is a bit smaller than the tan mare too, meaning that she might be more on the younger side.

“You are rather mischievous. Seeing as you caused me to paint your friend fully and knock her out. You will have to take her place now with your pussy on the line,” he tells her, pulling her up by her mane from under the table. A bit of dominance as he is slowly getting into it. And his rod is practically demanding a marehood to be wrapped around it. “How old are you?”

“Sev-Seventeen,” the mare answers, being forcibly moved around as she is yanked onto his lap. His cock pulses between her legs, almost ready to pierce her dripping cunt. She can even see the king on top of one of her harem sisters, pounding away and panting in her face. All she can see is his muscled flank and gorgeous cock and balls slapping against the mare. The queen though is enjoying some delicious cunt as she digs her muzzle into the cunt of one while the harem member does the same as they wrap their legs around each other.

“Seventeen? That is underage where I come from. I like that. How many cocks have you taken before? And have you ever taken one this big?” he inquires, getting curious about her. She looks like she wouldn’t have an easy time with his rod, so it couldn’t hurt to check her credentials so to say. His hooves are on her ass cheeks and massaging them as he slowly prods against that wet hole between her legs, making it seem that she is eager, despite her shyness or nervousness.

The mare moans, squirming her hips around. “The king…and a couple of diplomats. They were…not as big as you,” she explains before gasping and moaning as the prince bites onto her neck and kisses it. “You…are a challenge for me,” she moans.

“Then let’s see if you can take the challenge,” he tells her after letting go of her neck with his lips. “It will look good on your curriculum as a whore that you took someone as big as me,” he teases her, breathing hotly, muzzle close to her own. Their snouts are touching as he looks at her, like she is a piece of meat, while slowly pulling her down by her ass. The tip stretches her less experienced slut hole wide, straining it as she feels his breath on her lips, close enough to kiss if she so desires.

The mare tries to spread her legs to make it easier on herself, but it hardly matters as, with every inch spreading her apart, she feels her muscles and bones straining. She tries to breathe to handle the pain and pleasure easier before gasping and moaning with a muffled groan as Arcane wraps his muzzle around hers, deciding not to wait for her to take initiative. The body of the female becomes limp as it looks like Arcane is doing everything to her. From messily kissing her to fucking her flank by moving her body around on his dripping cum-covered dick.

And she is dripping. Her rivulets trace his wet shaft down to his very balls, tickling them a bit with it. More and more is sinking into her as well with each new plunge into her depths. It barely took any time at all for his forceful lovemaking to end up with his shaft reaching her womb. He punches it with his cock head repeatedly, demanding entry while he is practically eating up her face with that kiss. She is taller than a regular mare, but still a bit smaller than a saddle arabian equine, giving her a certain allure Arcane couldn’t help but want to taste.

The mare’s body is his plaything now. Even the ones nearby him are helping out where they can. Two are kissing and sucking on his balls while another hug and kiss his neck and chest. Already the king is on another mare, leaning against her back and pounding into her flank. The first one lies on the ground, legs spread and showing off his dripping load slowly escaping her. The queen is now helping her king, leaning on the harem mare’s head and digging her muzzle into her cunt while she kisses her husband.

And Arcane was now penetrating the mare’s squealing womb as she came like a bitch in heat on his mighty pole. By then, he had pulled his lips off of her, enjoying her expression. It is one of pure retarded bliss as her tongue rolls out and her eyes roll back. She is little more than a fleshlight that makes some sounds now, while the other mares encourage him to take her.

“She can take it, my prince, don’t worry.”

“A real size queen. You can go harder.”

“Us mares live to serve and so does she. No holding back allowed.”

Those sweet nothings are worming into his mind, causing him to indeed speed up as his precum helps to make her tunnel slicker. Not that it is needed with how much her orifice is lubricating itself.

“They are right. I will take you hard. And I will fill you up, so you remember me for years to come,” he moans out, wondering if she can even hear him at this point.

The limp and unconscious expression on her is enough to tell she isn’t able to respond to all this. But the messy moans and whimpers are a sure sign this is giving her immense pleasure to rack her mind. Her head rolls around as Arcane keeps moving her body up and down his shaft, feeling the tight hole clench around him, sucking up any precum or leftover cum on his dick. His balls churn audibly, ready to spew their load whenever he is ready to. And now a moment too soon as Arcane norices the king and queen now pushing the harem mare away from between them and pouncing on each other, fucking like rabbits with the king claiming and owning the queen’s body like she is a common whore stuck in a gangbang.

An arousing sight. As much as one of the seventeen-year-old prostitutes is cumming again in his lap. It is enough to push him over the edge along with the two mouths that were sucking on his balls hard to coax them to release their payload again.

Large streams of sperm fill up the pink mare’s womb relentlessly as Arcane moans, filling it up to the brim and beyond. A never-ending flow shoots out of her twat and right down at the two that are still on his nutsack. Their faces are drenched without showing any mercy as the alicorn rides this high out for all he is worth.

“Fuuuuuck. What a good mare,” he moans, willing it to stop after she looks pregnant and the floor with the other two mares is a large puddle of his spunk.

The pink mare twitches as he drags her body off via magic and throws her on the bukkaked mare on the table from earlier.

“Fuck…” Haakim groans, holding his wife’s legs apart, plowing into her womb. “Cumming…” he mutters, throwing a glare at her as he grits his teeth while pistoning his shaft in and out of the large mare. He then grunts, slamming deep down into her, making her squeal as he cums inside her to the point some spurt out a little from the cock seal.

Arcane takes the moment of serene peace to look at the spectacle, while the two mares from his balls went up to his dick, lapping at it like wild. He couldn’t even tell their coat colors with how much semen he had shot onto them.

“What a nice show. I am glad I came here. I imagine I could bring my marefriend as well next time and we could swap partners then…if that is something you two do,” he adds at the end, as he certainly could imagine plowing the queen and he knew that Monifa would love to get plowed by the king.

Haakim chuckles, pulling his shaft out of his queen before sitting down near his wife. He then pushes her around, turning her around so she lays on the side to see them. “Maybe. Maybe next time you need to visit. Who knows? You could make her pregnant and there is a big scandal,” he jokes, waving a hoof around but getting his side slapped by Amira’s tail as she smirks at him playfully. “Kidding. But it would be nice to see your soon-to-be wives here. It would be interesting what allure they have that makes your fancy.”

The pregnancy joke throws Arcane off for a moment as he wonders if he is serious before it is explained to be a joke. Monifa taints his way of thinking. Either way, he is happy about the notion that they want to see his marefriend regardless.

“I am sure she would be happy to hear that and she is an interesting mare to be sure. A bit shy, quirky, kind, but also very perverted. When it comes to impregnation, she is the kind of gal that would love to be taken by your entire guard, to be bred and degraded by them,” he tells Haakim bluntly. Maybe it is the sex that eased him up to talk about this or the additional fact that they prepared an orgy. It does put him at ease enough to actually talk about such topics.

Haakim grins. “I’ll be sure to tell them to prepare the dungeon,” he jokes, laughing while Amira rolls her eyes amused, and sits up a little. “Anyway. We got you a proper fighter…who is a little perverted and hiding it badly,” he mutters to the side loud enough the two can hear. “And you got some plenty of relief from my harem group. I trust they are to your liking. I will tell them to prepare the next time you arrive,” he offers, eyeing the two knocked-out mares on the table.

The alicorn smiles sheepishly at him. “Please do. I will make it up to you too, bringing along Monifa and a few others. And thanks for the hint in advance about the guard,” he says, while mulling it over. Seeing as the guard is an attractive mare he half expected them to end in bed by now, though so does Haakim as he has chosen her seemingly too because of her perversion.

“Now…dessert?” Haakim offers, gesturing to the plate near the two mares before smirking and grinning. Amira even glares at him as she knows what he is thinking before yelping as he picks up her flank and places it on his lap. “Or this type?” he jokes tapping the flank with a hoof, making the queen sigh and shake her head.

“I have a feeling you will get along well with my marefriend,” Arcane chuckles, shaking his head. It is like watching his relationship with the lovable zebra mare but reversed. In this case, the queen is the more reasonable part of the couple. “…Though I probably can’t say anything about that anymore as I want to take you up on that offer.”

Haakim laughs, softly petting his wife’s flank to calm her down, massaging her sore muscles. “I see. Well, if ever you need it, just ask. We can help with whatever we can,” he reiterates before smirking. “So where are you heading next? We can provide transport,” he asks, wondering what could be next for the alicorn.

Arcane sighs, remembering one thing Blitz asked him to do by messaging him and offering him a job. “Dragon lands.”

There is silence for but a moment until the two finally said,

“Oh, dear.”

Chapter 37: Boiling Smoke

Arcane hums, flying toward the dragon lands with a deep flap of his wings. The sulfur-rich air permeates his nose and he uses a small spell to make a magic mask to filter some out so he can breathe and talk easier. Out of the corner of his eye, he can see a large cargo ship hauling something long with cargo container cables and straps under it. He can also guess, by how slow and wobbly it is in this messy air mixture, that the ship is loaded down with other materials to build around the object they are hauling.

When he left Zebrica, Blitz sent him a job offer that also coincided with someplace he needed to go on his journey. Namely, the job is to help set up a communications tower in the dragon lands while being right next to where the dragon lord rules so they can stay in more constant contact. And Arcane will help keep the peace and help out when needed. And, in the end, he will ask the current dragon lord for their dragon champion to help out and give him another member of his group. Just making sure to ask that he’s his size at least. No way an elder dragon would fit on their ship or even lift off.

…An elder space dragon with gear…now there’s an idea.

Arcane smiles as he looks ahead to where the ship is slowly flying down towards. The volcanic land is luckily flat and smooth to mount anything big for the job. Only some rocky outcroppings stand out and can easily be smashed and smoothed down. Some lava pools are nearby, small and weak for a quick dip for dragons, but they can be used for geothermal power instead of having to use vents or deep underground pools. The only thing they can’t mount on is the cracked landscape around where the dragon lord resides.

Arcane hums as notes how big the rock formation is on the towering pillar in the middle of this cracked land. He does know the last dragon lord was huge, the biggest of all elder dragons. But this new one, a blue dragoness named princess Ember, is much smaller. She should be around a teenage dragon’s size. So it might stand to reason she made herself at home in what could have been the seat of the last dragon lord.

Arcane yelps, dodging a lava pool that spurts up hot liquid. It almost clips his wings, but he carefully recovers and keeps an eye out as he goes straight for the rocky house. The airship and its contents will be landing out of the area as they start setting up. For Arcane, he would have to talk to the dragon lord about doing this.

The alicorn hums happily as he lands near what he assumes to be the door of the rocky formation. It’s the only thing he spotted that looks like a door with the metal slab blocking a large enough entryway and on its hinges. Guess the dragon lord doesn’t care much for security. But since she lives on a giant rock pillar, it’s hard to get to her anyway. Arcane lifts a hoof and knocks on the door, making a metallic echo sound through the area. He then notices something he never thought he would see in a volcanic region.

Arcane cranes his neck down near the doorway and sees a metal box with dirt inside it, a little garden. And in that little garden are some sunflowers, a dandelion, and a crystal flower from the Crystal Empire. But all still have a tag with them that reads ‘To Ember. Your friend, Spike.’

Arcane smiles as he sees she is taking care of these and treating them as precious gifts. It would make sense. Uncle Spike is a loveable bean that his aunties love to treat. So the dragon must treat him almost the same way. He then blinks as he notices a piece of the crystal flower has a leaf that looks like it’s been chewed off. Arcane gains a wry smile at that point. Dragons love to eat crystals. Of course, she would try a bite.

A loud grunting noise sounds out from behind the door and the large slab of metal slowly is pulled open, scraping against the rocky ground and leaving trails and scrap marks. There stands the dragon lord looking annoyed at the door as she kicks it with a foot. The resulting clang makes their ears ring as she mutters about getting rid of the hunk of junk. She then turns and stares at the alicorn before her, wondering what the famous male prince is doing here.

Arcane, for his part, looks over the princess. His eyes trail over her figure and what she is wearing that he figures must be for regular visits as dragons are normally naked but standing up, unlike ponies.

Standing up certainly helps display the golden armor she wore well. It looks very nice and fitting for a warrior princess like her. Under eighteen years of age and the golden metal, bra frames her bosom well. Nicely formed C-cups that are on the smaller side, while her waist is thin, flowing into wide expressive hips. Hips that are adorned with a golden loincloth that hides away her goods. Not hiding away that big booty though. A very nice and round one too. Her thighs are the very definition of thicc. But not just with fat, but muscle too. Something all the dragons in the land admire. Her tail is slender but with some nice girth to it as well, ending in a more spade-shaped part by the end. Her wingspan is big as well, and her face is adorned with a draconic golden helmet that isn’t closed in that instant.

“Well?” Ember speaks up, crossing her arms under her chest and causing her breasts to shake a little. The little clinking of her bra armor did not bother her either. “You going to keep staring you namby-pamby pony or are you going to be a good diplomat?” she asks, tapping a foot against the ground.

‘Wow, rude,’ Arcane thinks, albeit he doesn’t show it outwardly. Still, he couldn’t deny that he is feeling an attraction to her.

“I am prince Arcane of Equestria and here to request permission to build a communication tower, as well as to hand you a royal edition omnitool to use too, Dragon Lord,” he tells her diplomatically, staring down at the small four-foot tall dragoness.

Ember raises an eyebrow at the offer before she leans her head outside. Arcane follows her gaze and they both look at the airship hovering above a good solid landing area and place to mount a tower if they have permission. “Surprised you didn’t send a letter like all others,” she notes as the alicorn glances at the ground near the flower box to see piles of ashes. Some of them have mail stamps on leftover pieces of paper. “Fine. Just make sure you give me that tool. And you guys are doing all the work. Dragons around here won’t lift a claw for you if you ask,” she explains, reaching up and poking his chest with a claw.

The gesture is cuter than it could ever be intimidating and as such Arcane smiles down at her, “Of course. We don’t need help for that. Thank you for your approval,” he says politely, before using the hivemind to tell the changelings on the ship that they had the okay. A lot faster than communicating with the tool.

The dragoness keeps staring at the large ass pony before her, wondering why he keeps staring at her and smiling. “What? Want a piece of meat?” she asks, leaning towards him a bit threateningly. Though with her outfit, gesture, and position, it is hard to say whether she meant real meat for eating or herself since he has been staring.

“Real meat or a piece of you? It is hard to tell with how cute you look,” he asks, trying to disarm her with a bit of flirting. Simple enough really and better than taking her up on her provocation, though he is tempted to do it with how rude she is being, despite being such a short stack.

Ember blushes red through her blue scales and frowns at the prince. “Hey, watch it. I can kick your prissy ass out easily from my lands and whatever they are doing can be melted to the ground to beaded glass,” she warns, puffing her cheeks a few times during that rant as she angrily points at him and the ship as it sets up the tower to a standing position.

Another provocation. It makes the alicorn wonder if she is asking for a fight. “Not weak and not a pushover, princess. If your attitude means that you are looking for a spar, then we can do that. But a short cute girl like you should be careful what you wish for,” he teases her, head leaning down with a slight grin.

Ember blushes, even more, the red almost covering her face with what he said. “C-Cute?! You want to fight hornhead? Cause I can do it right here and now and kick your tail off my rock,” she threatens, now flying up and hovering at eye level with him. She even gets in his face, billowing some fire from her mouth. “And I won’t be easily beaten by your sparkly magic beam.”

He heard often enough that dragons only respected strength, mostly from Uncle Spike and his time back before dad met mom, so Arcane was expecting a fight. Though it isn’t a problem as he is confident in his abilities.

“I won’t even use my horn on you,” he tells her, before one of his hooves shoots out to her tail, grabbing it and then slamming her down with her back first on the stony ground. It knocked the wind clean out of her for a moment. Sure, it is easier to do that with magic, but he wants to show her he can beat her even without it. A show of true strength. So as soon as she is on the ground, he jumps on her limbs, pinning them with each of his own, while his sharp horn is under her chin, pointing at her neck and forcing her head to face away from him, so she isn’t even able to use her breath.

Ember struggles, or tries to, under his heavy weight. She could try to lift him, but the issue is if she does, she might pierce her neck with his sharp horn. So she glares a hole in his head but sighs and relents. Her body relaxes, her head laying back on the ground, and shutting her eyes. “My loss…” she huffs, wondering now if other dragons saw this whole thing. Though doesn’t know every changeling in the hivemind does see it. Including his mother.

He gets off of her as soon as she admits defeat, giving her a smile as his magic pulls her back to her feet in an instant. “Good. This hopefully proved my strength to you. With magic, it would have been over even faster. But I can’t do that to such a cute dragoness like you,” he tells her, feeling this is enough fighting for now. No doubt rather humiliating for her too as he beat her with a heavy handicap he had given himself. Though, hopefully, this isn’t going to affect their relations negatively.

Ember huffs, puffing out some smoke out the side of her mouth. “So what do you want?” she asks bitterly. Again, she crosses her arms and looks away. Trying to busy her vision with the work on the tower instead of looking at the smiling pony. The fact he called her cute again isn’t helping with the blush going down to her chest now.

Maybe he shouldn’t call her cute this often…but the way she blushes compels him to do it. Regardless, this is a good enough situation for him to ask for a crew member? Then again, he already did send a request for it.

‘Ask her to be your mate,’ Ashley suggests with a giggle.

‘…She does have a fine body,’ Leon suddenly chimes in, making Arcane blink.

‘…Seriously?’ he asks, albeit Ashley projects pictures of her being spanked and strangled to him, only to then replace her body with Ember’s own.

He holds back a grunt as his shaft twitches inside his sheath, threatening to grow hard.

‘You know you want to. You have been flirting and ogling her for a while now,’ she points out.

‘The weak obey the strong with dragons,’ throws Leon in and makes Arcane sigh mentally.

He looks her over again…and feels compelled to just do it. It isn’t like he doesn’t want it after all. He simply doesn’t want relations to turn weird. Then again…with how he is openly flirting with her, that ship might have already been sailed.

Already the dragoness gazes at him as if he is weird, not knowing his internal conversation before he sighs out loud.

“Okay then. I have beaten you, so I want you to be my mate. The weak…must obey the strong,” he says, head leaning over her to tower over her more.

“Wha-WHAT?!” Ember bellows, unable to comprehend what she is hearing. “You…?!” she stops with a pointed claw in his face before remembering their traditions. Dragons do fight and the winner tells their spoils and takes it. Usually, it’s just their hoard of treasure or some rinky-dink land in this barren wasteland. But mates…? That happens around the mating season and dragon males fight each other for the female. With the…female giving the final fight…oh, dragon shit. “Fuck…!” she yells frustrated as she glares at the pony and is about to mouth off a train of insults at him but clamp her muzzle shut. “Fine,” she finally relents. “By the rules of dragon traditions, I will be your mate…so what do you want next from me?” she asks with poison spit in her voice as much as possible. “I bet it is to fuck my tail since you ponies seem to love to fuck around other species, especially aliens now,” she mouths off, making Arcane lean to the side to relax, but also see past her what could be her living room and a pile of comics stacked next to…is that a couch? Yep…Uncle Spike.

He chuckles, even as she looks a bit peeved. “Well, while you look cute, your attitude is quite brash. So…strip, here and now. Even if other dragons see it, I feel it is important for you to be more humble. Especially seeing how you are a nerdy little girl too, considering all those comics I spy there. Must be from Uncle Spike.”

“Strip?!” Ember yells before giving a groaning yell. “Fuck. If you fuck me, I will make it hard for you,” she promises, snapping her muzzle at him but reaching up to her armored helmet and taking it off easily. Then reaches down to her bra piece and unhooks the lock and lets it clatter to the ground. Her dark nipples are erect, standing at attention from the new freedom. Finally, her hands reach down to her chain holding up her loincloth, and unhooks one of the ends before she lets go. The whole thing slides right off, tracing her slender and curvy body down to her feet as she still gives a blushing glare at him. “Fuck you…mate,” she spits, huffing as she looks away while letting him stare at her. It’s obvious what he wants next and she expects some weak fucking from somepony like him.

Arcane sits down in return, spreading his legs and showing off his massive balls, as his even more massive sheath slides out. “I think you are fucked, cute dragoness. A nerdy little foul-mouthed girl. And your nipples are erect too. Not to mention you look wet…” he points out while showing off his goods to her.

Ember does want to retort but finds her gaze stuck on his crotch. Every bit of it. She has seen male ponies before on her diplomatic trips. Since most of them have no clothes to wear, their goods would sometimes just be seen under their tails. But this guy…he isn’t even erect and already he beat them at their best without even trying…and it’s still going. “Fuck…I knew you wanted to fuck me,” she mutters, still staring away as her tongue laps at the side of her mouth for a quick second. “Just like all weak-ass ponies.”

His magic then reaches out and slaps her cheek, making it sting as her head is flung from the force. Leon and Ashley did advise him to do this, as they are very animated about what he should do with her. “Behave, mate…I will fuck…and humiliate you for all dragons to see. And the way you lick your mouth, you love that idea too.”

Ember does notice the pauses in his voice for a quick second and wonders what that was about. But also the fact he isn’t wrong. That huge piece of meat is still growing strong, bigger than she expected it to be. And his balls even… “So…what does the prissy pony want?” she asks, rubbing the stinging cheek where he magically slapped her.

Her other cheek gets a slap at the snarky response as he walks up to her, putting her under his barrel. “Behave. Each insult is a slap. And…I want you to prepare my cock for your pussy. To worship it, because you love to be beneath other males.”

“Fuck that!” Ember yells, glaring up at him but gets a hard kick on her stomach, making her cough. “I…I don’t worship bastARDS!” she yelps as he magically slaps her ass, making her tail stand on end.

He is spanking her like a misbehaving filly for each second she is hesitating. Again and again and again. He looks at her behind, noticing her slit is more damper than before. “Wait…are you getting off to this? Are you a masochist, Ember?”

“No!” Ember quickly responds and gets another slap to her breasts now. She yells as the twin fleshy-scaled orbs jiggle around. “Fuck…what do you want asshole?” Another slap, this time feeling like a punch goes upside her head and knocks her down onto her back.

“For you to admit it. Admit…that you are a filthy masochist and love to be beaten up…and apparently watched too,” he says, looking in one direction where a dragon is actually looking at the spectacle that is unfolding. No doubt Ember’s loud yells are drawing attention slowly.

Ember blushes as she follows the alicorn’s gaze and gulps. She wants this over now. And there is only one way. “Yes…now get over here,” she orders and, with impressive sudden strength, she grabs his leg and yanks the large pony inside. She then crawls in, grabbing her dropped clothes along the way. “Fuck, that was too much,” she mutters, trying to push her door closed.

“Was it? You seemed to enjoy yourself there…Are you sure, you don’t want me to drag you back out and fuck you in front of a crowd?” he inquires, very much finding that idea alluring as his rod bobs up and down under his barrel.

Ember blushes lava red and glares at him. “Listen asshole. I agreed to be your mate. And…all this…” she mutters, spreading her arms and gesturing at herself and the dropped clothing.

“Come with it. As the stronger mate…you have to listen to me,” Arcane reminds as the changelings give him the dragon tradition information. “I can leave ruling the dragon lands to you though. Not my territory to deal with,” he assures, looking around her dull and drab place. Not the most attractive environment, even with the comfy couch and comics she had. “But what I deal with is your body. I can drag you out by your horns and then treat you like you want in front of every dragon you rule over…to see you dominated by a pony. You can swish your tail twice if you want this to happen. But once you do, there is no going back,” he tells her, figuring it was easier for her to say with a gesture, rather than with words.

Ember growls her shut muzzle letting fire escape between her fangs. Her arms crossed and her scales rustling…somehow, like fur standing on end. But that tail…it stands straight up in a scorpion poised to attack before it slowly dips down to a normal spot and moves back and forth twice. “Fuck…you…ass…hole…” she growls with each word. Almost like she is ready to bite his head off. But…there is an underlying thing under it all. Something that tells Arcane…

“You always wanted a pony,” Arcane concludes, making her stop dead cold. Even her tail drops down to a standstill. “It was…uncle Spike, wasn’t it?” he asks, walking up to her and calmly asking. No sexual or threatening gesture on his intent to get closer. “He made her see how we lived and you wondered, right? What would it be like with a pony?”

She bit her lip. Jackpot. “N-Not at all, you stupid bloke!” she yells out in protest, and yet…her tail slaps the ground twice as if getting impatient or maybe…excitement?

“You wanted a pony on top?” Arcane asks, “Now you get it, Ember. And every dragon will see,” he tells her before his magic grabs her horns and then drags her along as he walks out with her. A few other dragons had shown up by then, eying the alicorn curiously.

“Wait! Stop you stupid scaleless rat! Fucker!” she yells uselessly as her feet are dragged and clawing the ground in an attempt to stop herself. “That throne is only for dragons to sit on!” she yells, in another vain attempt.

He punches her in the face right in front of the other dragons, showing very well who owns her at this moment. Her words make him look around though and realize what it meant after a moment. The stone formation is a huge throne they are standing on…

“That throne is mine now. And to celebrate it…I will fuck you in front of your dragons. Yell louder, so you can draw in more to see your downfall,” he coaxes, holding her head up high by her horns with his magic, while also holding her limbs in place. Her nude form is clearly seen by all like this. Hard nipples as much as her wet twat that has slowly some juices trail down her legs, showing her in the most shameful position she has ever been in.

At the same time, his wings flap as he is slowly flying up with her in his magic grip to claim the throne. “Fuck…” Ember groans, trying to fight out of this magical hold. But all her limbs, tail, and head are held on tight like those little toys given the kids of ponies. “You fucking say it since you want it so much,” she snaps back at the alicorn sitting down on the large rocky throne, his legs spread and showing off his impressive size.

He hesitates for a moment, wondering if she wants him to force her to do it as he mulls it over. Then he decides to just go with it as he lowers her body on him and puts her in a full nelson with her hot pussy sitting on his dick. His hooves grip her head and make her stare out to all the dragons starting to gather at this sexual takeover from a notable alicorn and a certain dragon lord.

“This is an announcement to all dragons. Ember lost a fight with me and is now my mate and slut. Enjoy it as I turn her into a cum dumpster for my cock!” he said with his royal canterlot voice, before looking down at her. “Any final words to your subjects, Ember before I show you claimed as mine?” he coaxes while adjusting her so his tip is now pressing against her slit.

Ember grits her teeth, struggling to not say anything. But she does get a delightful grin. “How about you take that mediocre dick and put it in lava?” she laughs back before screaming bloody murder as Arcane forces her down into her tight hole. One of the few creatures of Equestria that Arcane can even try to fit.

Her small body still meant it wouldn’t be easy on her, but considering her attitude, she revels in that fact as much as the increasing crowd of dragons as she cries tears through the sky. His magic clamps down on her throat, while also pulling on her nipples, starting to follow Ashley’s instructions to discipline the dragoness.

“One more word and one of your horns gets broken off and from what I have heard…it is the most humiliating thing to happen to a dragon. Even more as the Dragon Lord,” he warns, magic on her left horn pressing hard on the base while she is choked.

“Fuck…you…” Ember chokes out, trying to take off the grip on her neck but with her arms and legs pinned, magic being used on her neck so even unable to grab anything, and the fat pony cock stretching her entire body out, she is completely at the male’s mercy. “Sparkle…butt…” she spits, trying to grin before she feels pressure increase on her horn. And then realizes he is serious. “Wait…stOP!” she screams at the end before a loud noise occurs that echoes through the area.

SNAP

Her left horn is slowly and very painfully snapped off of her head. At the same time, Arcane has hilted in her body as well, shoving every inch of his monster shaft inside of her with a large horsecock-shaped bulge showing on her torso. He grunts as he holds her there, growling.

“You asked for this, Ember. Your horn is snapped. Do you see the dragons? How they look at you mockingly? How they are losing their respect for you?” the alicorn points out, while throwing the horn carelessly to the side. And indeed there are many scornful and mocking eyes on her. Three dozen at least and growing with some even masturbating to her plight.

Ember tears up from the pain, looking at them all. Her subjects look at their ruler with disdain for losing to a namby-pamby pony. She chokes out again as he squeezes tighter around her neck, stopping her from breathing now. She tries to cough but even that doesn’t work as her vision starts to become red from her brain’s lack of oxygen. Arcane though, wanting to see what she will do, lets one of her arms slip out of his hold. The arms flail around widely before it reaches her neck, clutching it tightly. At which one, the strong clawed grip on her neck lowers until it moves down to the bulge punching her chest. The clawed hand only grips the head poking out as hard as it is poking through, almost teasing him to do it. Her other limbs are already limp and defeated while she stares at the sky, her mind blowing up in pleasure.

“What is that? A massage?” he asks her as she is touching his bulge through her body, as he begins thrusting in earnest inside of her. Long hard strokes punch straight into her womb and show her just what she is dealing with. He groans, very much loving how hot her twat is. Hotter than any other girl, giving it a unique sensation. He then loosens his grip on her neck, letting her breathe again. “Enjoying yourself? It feels like you are close to cumming. Maybe your other horn needs to go as well for you to squirt? What would the other dragons think if that happens?”

Ember tries to breathe, her lungs finally getting the air it needs. But the way he is still holding her, showing off her soaked body to the entire crowd who jeers and yells at her various insults, and how much he is pounding away without a care, makes her say one thing after she has enough air to whisper.

“Fuck me…”

“Louder,” he demands hotly, directly into her ear as he continues to give her the same long thrusts. “Louder, and if you demean yourself properly, I will break off your other horn as I fuck you harder. I will make you squirt like a…retard. Show the dragons what you are, so they will only see you as a dumb whore.” As he finishes, the pressure on her right horn is increasing, while he feels her juices run down his length.

“Fuck me.”

“Louder, you useless lizard,” Arcane orders, using his magic to start to bend her tail around. She even hears sharp cracks from it as a rush of pain flies up her spine. “Otherwise, I will toss you over,” he huffs, forcing her head to face all the dragons now shouting, leering, and masturbating at her expense. Even a few elder dragons join in the fun in the back of the crowd.

“Fuck…FUCK ME!”

“Is that all, Ember?” the alicorn demands with a growl, as he gave a few faster thrusts up into her body, while the dragons shouted.

“Dumb bitch!”

“Weakling! And that is our Dragon Lord?!”

“FUCK HER UP!”

“Little cunt! I knew she should have never gained that title, to begin with! Look at her moan!”

“Dethrone that skank!”

“Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me with your pony cock!” She yells repeatedly. Every single inch of his length, from the flared head punching her body into her lungs and heart, the expanding size of her tunnel and womb, the pulsing veins lining his shaft, and his throbbing balls that would put even an elder dragon to shame. It all makes her want it. To worship it.

So Arcane fulfills her wish, going right at it, speed increasing as she is bouncing up and down harshly on his prick as their hips collide. He groans as he is using her, before bending her horn back.

“Louder! What do you want to happen to your horn, humiliation slut?!” he asks, not happy with those few words she spouted.

“Do it! Break me!” she screams, looking like a broken happy slut at this point. “Take it off! Show them all!” she pants out, drooling heavily as her tits bounce around from the heavy pounding.

More insults flew at that, chants could be heard.

“BREAK HER! BREAK HER! BREAK HER!”

They were all cheering for her demise, so Arcane gives them all and Ember what they want. “Squirt for me, whore,” he whispers into her ear before a loud noisy crack emanates from her head. Her horn is slowly broken and then snapped before it is lifted to show to the dragons who cheer at the sight.

Ember squeals like a bitch, her body twitching as she squirts all over the largest pony shaft and full throbbing balls that start to churn and pump their gallons of jizz. She keeps squealing, unable to think properly as her mind is fried with every bucketful filling her womb. Each pump from his flare only causes her eyes to fly around while her brain is zapped with pleasure over and over again. She couldn’t take it. Her body soon gives out as it becomes limp, falling down his cock and trailing deeper inside her as her stomach grows in size from his bountiful load.

Deep as she is on his dick, Arcane was enjoying it as much as he could, before bucking his hips again. At the same time, he follows Ashley’s orders more, magic on her tail bending it so much it breaks at the base before his magic twists it in the middle as well and by the end of it. He is breaking it into three different points. All of it makes her body twitch and some screams emanate from her mouth for the first two, but the last one comes out as a weak whimper.

“Wake up, Ember. I am not done with you yet,” he growls at her threateningly.

“No more…” she whispers weakly. Her body is unable to take any more abuse. “No more…” she breathes out, her head slowly laying back to fall beside his.

“Two tail wiggles give you broken bones, one wiggle gets you back inside,” he tells, her only realizing a moment later that those wiggles would be painful for her, but decides to go for it anyway instead of taking it back as he awaits her judgment of the situation.

Ember shuts her eyes, painfully gritting her teeth as she wiggles her tail. She yelps in pain as she thinks of this continuing, but can’t. Her body and mind are done. And she doesn’t know if she can survive anymore. “No more…” she moans in pain, squirting out again on his shaft as he keeps cumming inside her.

He gives a nod. “Okay, Ember,” he says in a friendlier tone now. “Show is over!” he announces to the rest of the dragons, before dragging the dragoness off his shaft as she whimpers, before flinging her over his back. He then flies down and toward the entrance, entering it. “I hope you will be fine.”

Ember moans, feeling pain in her tail every time it moves. “Yeah. I just need like a few days,” she assures, slowly running a hand against his side, feeling his soft fur but firm muscles underneath. “Fuck…that was…”

“Great? You did beg and cum quite heavily,” the alicorn says with a hum, his magic lifting her off his back and onto the couch, her belly still bloated as he looks at her form. “You are very cute being helpless like that…”

Ember spits at him, smirking a little. “Yeah…whatever. I am going to miss this once you are back in space,” she mutters, laying a hand on her bloated stomach and feeling the thick jizz roll around inside.

“Quite the change of tune,” he says, taking her tail and wiping the spit off his chest. She winces as her tail is moved. “Not that I protest. I will love to do that with you again. When your horns regrew after all, but for now, you are a Dragon Lord without horns. Like a powerless hatchling.”

Ember moans, wincing as he lays her tail straight and starts aligning all her bones to reset them to heal better. “Whatever. I still got the specter if I need it. And you just announced yourself as my mate. Not the new dragon lord. So fuck them and their thinking,” she chuckles a little before reaching up and feeling the broken ends of her horns. She winces, still feeling the rough pain from them. “Fuck, it’s going to be hard to sharpen these again.”

“Still worth it for you. And if you need more pony dick that badly, I can send some of my friends your way. Just to make you a slave to equine shafts. You are really interested in that dynamic after all. To bow down to ponies,” he guesses, considering she did let some interest in ponies slip earlier.

Ember winces, turning her head and looking away. “Shut up. Blame Spike. Not me,” she mutters, before gasping as she feels his head nuzzling hers. “What are you…?” she groans as he plants a kiss on her muzzle. A very simple kiss as he does not pressure her down in any way shape or form. He just lets her lie there until he pulls back and smiles at her. Ember stares at him before slowly smirking. “Guess not so namby-pamby after all.”

“Maybe not. Also, I will continue to blame you for your pony fetish…you give me the cutest reactions. I love seeing your head turning red with embarrassment,” he flirts with a brilliant smile.

Ember groans, blushing lava red again and looking away. “Sparkle butt.”

“Scalie,” he retorts, giving her an insult as well, while his hoof lifts her chin, so he could admire her blushing face more. “And I will expect videos of every time my friends take you for a ride as you submit to them. Submit to superior pony cock. Expect plenty of toys too.”

“Better be big,” she only mocks as she turns her head, now looking at his dangling cum covered shaft as it retreats into him. “Fuck, all those weak mares must hate you for not getting in them.”

“They will,” Arcane assures before remembering. “Oh yeah. My dragon champion?”

Ember sputters. “Bastard can’t match up to your bravado and fat cock. Take him. He might respect you more now. He kept complaining about working under a weak ass pony. Won’t be complaining now after that show. Might be near your work site for the tower.”

“Perfect,” Arcane hums before stopping dead cold. Ember notices the reaction and is about to say something before he turns toward the door. When Ember looks over, she sees the large metal slab slide open and what enters is a changeling that buzzes right over to them.

The changeling clears her throat, ignoring the pitiful state the dragon lord is in. “The tower is just about done. We just now have to optimize and connect to the world network. But that can be done at our remote and main base. For now, here is her omnitool,” she informs, placing a case near Ember’s bed with her magic. “Please be sure to wear it and do the personal changes you need on it. Oh, and it’s lava proof,” she adds with a giggle.

Arcane smiles at Ember as the changeling flies off out the door. The dragoness stares at the case before reaching down and picking it up to lay it on her chest. She hums with curiosity as she opens the chest to see it is mostly a slightly glowing wristband with wires coming off of it in a vague arm shape style. “Huh…” Ember could only react as she takes out the tool and slips it on her arm. Only then do her eyes lock on and stare as the omnitool lights up and becomes the image of what she has seen.

Arcane smiles, seeing the reaction as Ember gingerly touches the various lights and controls. “And since it is the royal edition, it means you have the other rulers and leaders already in your contacts, various planetary services direct lines, and more support help for the technical issues if something goes wrong with this thing or the tower.” Or at least, that’s what his mom says about hers. There could be other things only the rulers are privy to but it is not his place to say.

“Cool…so…I can call anyone from this?” Ember asks, looking at the list and seeing Twilight and Blitz right next to each other with the two pony princesses.

Arcane hums in agreement as he lights up his omnitool and waves it over hers. At that point, Ember sees Arcane’s contact appear on the list. “Now you got mine. Anytime you want to call or video chat, I will be there when I can. Just don’t call me when I am in a firefight,” he warns, sweatdropping at the thought of it.

Ember scoffs, messing with everything now to see what this technology has to offer her. “If you get stuck that way, it’s your damn fault. Now, don’t you have a recruit to get to?”

Arcane hums, leaning his head down, and gives a small kiss to the dragoness who graciously accepts it. Arcane chuckles as he pulls his head back to look at the lost for a moment blue dragon. “Yeah. But I wanted to take a goodbye kiss from my new mate too. Alright, I guess I will see you around. Hope you heal up fast,” he calls as he leaves and flies off.

Ember stares at where Arcane was before sighing and laying her head back. “Namby-pamby pony. Making me have feelings…” she mutters before glancing at her thrown outfit on the ground. She now wonders if those can be better for him in the back of her mind.

Arcane hums, looking around and scanning the molten landscape for his next recruit. Ember did say he might be around the tower. And when Arcane spots an armored dragon looking up at the pulsing light metal obelisk, he immediately flies down and lands with a heavy thud. The dragon jumps in place and quickly looks to see the mate of the Dragon Lord who put her in her place just moments ago.

His orange scales are well taken care of with light yellow ones on his belly and darker orange ones on his head. He is tall and imposing with his broad shoulders and clearly trained form that could no doubt physically crush any opposition. He has a golden chestplate as well as some golden plate dangling in front of his no doubt massive dick, to hide it away. It is secured with a strong string around his hips. No such plate for his tail though, seeing how his long thick tail hides his backside well enough.

“Holy eggshells. You showed that slut,” the dragon scoffs, crossing his arms across his metal-plated chest. In fact, from what Arcane can see, this orange-scaled dragon stands just as tall as him, with muscles that ripple with every movement, armor pieces that remind him of ponies of old would wear in certain spots to grant movement but protect vitals, and a large big ass war hammer standing right beside the dragon made of obsidian rock and metal. “Hey, you think you can let me in on the fun?” the dragon asks, leaning in a little and giving a small perverted chuckle at the idea.

Arcane sighs, rolling his eyes that, yep, he just got another pervert on his ship. Might as well change his ship class to pleasure cruise, fucking across the galaxy. “Sorry. But she’s mine,” he then feels a buzzing in the back of his mind and glares off to the side at nothing but a few lava pools to the dragon’s confusion. “But…” the alicorn starts, looking back at him except with a slight frown of annoyance. “Do well and maybe you can have a chance to fuck her.”

“Sweet,” the dragon fist pumps before looking proud and standing tall. “First Lieutenant Mimar. Reporting for duty.”

Arcane hums and nods. It was a small surprise to see the dragons having their military to such levels. But seeing as they are the heavy forces for the planet’s army, it makes sense that they would be the most organized for an important role. “Well, you can grab your gear and clothes. And don’t worry. I am being told by the changelings that you will have some good gear once you get back to Ponyville Academy to set up for my ship. A lot of good gear. Some are experimental. So watch your tail if it burns up,” he warns, already getting a preview artist’s rendition of what it could look like. And it looks awesome.

Mimar grins. “Awesome. So then I’ll see you then,” he grunts, lifting his hammer over his shoulder.

“Oh yeah,” Arcane just remembers, looking at Mimar curiously. “What happened to Dragon Lord Torch?”

Mimar blinks, turning his head to the alicorn. “Oh, him? He went to retire someplace with his mate. Might be in one of the elder dragon caves. But when his daughter became the new dragon lord, man. She is smoking hot. She teases us every time with that outfit too. And you are the lucky bastard to be her mate. Beat her ass when no one else could have,” he laughs, patting his shoulder. “Man, you alright in my book,” he chuckles before flying off with his impressive wingspan.

Arcane smiles a little before frowning to the side. “Seriously? Using an official mate of mine as a fucktoy to give to others?” He pauses for a moment. “Those two are different!” he yells in some anger, remembering his relationship with Monifa before groaning. “Fuck me and my complicated life.”

Chapter 38: I Want to Take You Home

Arcane picks up the little snowcone in his magic and steps away to lick at the sweet blueberry-covered ice flake ball. He hums happily as he hears the other foals behind him take theirs as well and lick away. Though, he hears some groans of pain too as they eat too much ice too fast and get brain freeze. The alicorn chuckles as he walks through Ponyville, landing here first before he heads home to see how Monifa is doing. She is probably worried sick even if she is busy with potion-making.

As he passes by the center fountain in the market area, he stops in his tracks. At this point, he slowly walks backward and turns his head, and sees a particular sign with a certain somepony right by it. ‘Drop your foals here while shopping. Great protection.’ And the certain somepony is…

“Hey, Terran,” Arcane greets the varren lying on the ground. A myriad of foals climbs all around the varren, playing with each other in the little space, sleeping with him, or just looking up at the strange pony talking to them. A chuff escapes the varren’s mouth as a greeting as one of the foals sleeps on top of his muzzle. “Keep up the good work,” Arcane encourages before walking away. Another chuff hits his ears as the foals stare at the larger-than-life pony leaving.

Arcane smiles as he keeps licking away at the snowcone. His walking path is going home as he sees the castle come closer. The changeling guards see him and wave, happy to see their prince back. Arcane gives a wave back while still licking the now smaller snowcone. He approaches the guards and is about to speak before stopping dead cold.

The changelings, seeing the reaction, start to check on him through the hive mind, but become shocked as it seems there is a magical veil around him. All of it prevents them from seeing anything about Arcane or speaking to him. They start to become worried before Arcane turns his head and slowly looks in the northern direction. One of the changelings is about to yell before covering themselves as Arcane takes off, flying off and away to the north. The other guard watches in shock before quickly contacting the queen. They hardly notice the snowcone now melting on the ground where the alicorn once was.

“Where are you going?” Blitz asks himself, watching the satellite video that is following Arcane as he keeps flying in a straight line. They didn’t want to place a tracker on his omnitool and him as they trust their foals and want them to live the life they want. The stallion turns his head as Twilight walks into the room, a worried expression on her face. “Guess what the changelings said is true?” he guesses, hearing about this magical veil.

Twilight nods, walking over and looking at the screen. “No words or images of him can get through. Whatever this magic is, it is much more powerful than old changeling hive magic. And I bet this is ancient enough,” she notes, wondering what has taken hold of Arcane. “Which way is he going?” she asks, looking at her husband.

Blitz zooms out the map and they watch as Arcane’s location dot beeps toward the northern end of the map. “North. Not even the northern cities or towns. Just north. We should contact your brother and tell him to send a regiment of guards,” he advises.

Twilight sighs. “I will call him. He would be worried sick too if we told him what’s going on.”

Arcane frowns, feeling the magical tug again. Except this one is more forceful. Almost dragging him through the air towards it. Even stranger is the fact this guide is taking him toward the Frozen North. An area where only the Yaks live and the Crystal Empire reside. But if the alicorn’s memory is correct, he is not going in that direction. Instead, he is going into the frozen wastelands near the mountains if this keeps up.

The light snow and chilling air invade his lungs as Arcane sees the snowy landscape approaching. He hasn’t even noticed he is flying this fast. All of this seems so much like a blur, he can hardly believe another possible weapon has come up if his thinking is true. The magic pulses again, this time narrowing down the angle of the direction he is flying in while he heads for one of the mountains. Just to be sure, Arcane sends out a magical pulse of his own and waits to get a reply back from it. A few random arctic animals react to the pulse, as well as some interesting plants, a large group of beings coming this way toward him, and something hollow, maybe a cave, under a heavy snow layer.

…wait? What?

Arcane extends his magical pulse toward where this group is coming from and tries to narrow down what he is dealing with. But luckily, he finds they are just pegasus guards. And…one alicorn but smaller than him and the guards. He keeps this in mind as keeps flying toward the mountainside before landing in the deep snow below. The cold fluffy water sinks up to his knees as he hears the flapping of wings behind him.

“Cousin Arcane!” he hears and makes the alicorn turn to look at who called him. Arcane smiles as he sees Flurry Heart land in the snow behind him with a squad of pegasi guards. “What are you doing here? Aunty Twilight is worried about you,” she says, trudging up to him through the deep snow.

Arcane takes some time to look over the alicorn. A lot shorter than the average mare, but a lot taller than a simple filly. She is a teenager in every right. A slim, lean, and well-trained one that looked very energetic. And considering her exploits and power, she was probably the most energetic teenager in all of Equis. Still, her fur and mane were well cared for and in place, showing well how great the castle staff was at keeping this troublemaker presentable.

“Well, you can just tell mom and dad that I ended up sensing the same magic as my sword,” he explains, looking apologetically at her. Flurry though isn’t having it as she frowns up at him. “I’m serious. Tell them that,” he suggests, turning back towards the mountainside.

Flurry groans, using her magic, and sends a message to her aunt and uncle. “Unbelievable. And I have to deal with this in deep snow,” she mutters, horn constantly glowing as a heating aura is around her and the guards. It even melts the snow near them and steams into the air before quickly cooling down. “Okay, told. But they want you back and…” she stops as her omnitool beeps and she looks at the new message. “What the fuck?!” she yells, giving Arcane some amusement at hearing this reaction. “What do you mean to protect him in this frozen place? Fuck!” she groans annoyed before seeing Arcane’s horn glowing as he looks at the mountain.

Arcane sends out a pulse again to make sure of his intended direction. The magic comes back immediately and he looks at the heavy snowbank before firing off a heat ray at it. Flurry looks surprised as Arcane melts the snow away and floods the area of water that quickly cools and freezes over once outside the range of heat. Even below the snow, they all can see the dirt and mud quickly drying up until a large heap of snow melts to plop on the ground. They all stare in awe at the sight of a cave they never knew existed in this area.

Arcane smiles, looking back at the group as they are not shivering anymore from the intense heat he outputted. “Well, let’s go,” he says happily before trotting inside. Flurry groans before following behind him and the guards right behind her. “If I am right, dad might send an archeological team to look over the place once I am done,” Arcane explains, using magic again to light up the entire place.

“You’re talking about the time when they found another section in that temple?” Flurry reminds, looking around the cave with her guards keeping an eye out.

Arcane hums, trying to see if he can find anything out of the ordinary for such a bland rocky cave. “Yeah. That was me and mommy Daring. We found another section of the temple where I got my sword and a new grave too. We still don’t know who it was though,” he explains before looking back at her. “So how have you been, cousin?” he asks, trying to break the hard ice.

Flurry frowns at the sudden change in the topic before sighing. Might as well make the minutes fly by. “Boring. I just spend time in the castle and do lessons. At least I get eye candy from time to time,” she says without thinking, making Arcane notice the pegasi guards’ wings flutter a bit before they go back to normal. Not very well trained anymore it looks like, especially with one of them clearly eying her plot a bit too unashamedly. “And the food’s fine.”

“Just fine?” Arcane jokingly asks, making Flurry blush. “I thought you would be happy to be lazy,” he starts, stepping over a small crevice in the ground that the others hop over. “You are lucky to enjoy what you can out there. I have to deal with being a mercenary. So I have to make a living. But what an enjoyable living it is for me,” Arcane explains as he still feels the pull in this non-featureless cave. But, what interests him is there are no stalactites or mites that he can chalk up to just the water being more frozen than runny in this location. And the path gets a bit narrower while splitting off into smaller paths that none of them can fit through. “So enjoy it while you can. You never know when you have to stop using it,” he encourages, looking back at Flurry who is blushing embarrassed at being lectured by somepony else like this.

“Well…there are benefits right now,” Flurry speaks up, ruffling her large wings on her back. “So how about you? Are you doing fine with your merc jobs?”

Arcane hums, lowering his head to pass through the low ceiling of the cave. “Yeah. My team gets plenty of jobs to work with and for enough pay. So we are making a living out there. And with military contracts, we are set for periods on top of it,” he recounts happily. “If you, aunt Cadance, and uncle Shining come to Ponyville, I can treat you all at a restaurant. I made a promise to the family,” he offers, tilting his head through an area, making sure his horn doesn’t get caught on the rocks.

Flurry smiles, following close behind him. “That would be nice. Let’s just hope they have time before you leave. But I am ordering a big dish,” she promises, gesturing a hoof at the alicorn.

Arcane sighs. “You and everypony else,” he mutters before feeling his head being tilted and yanked along. “Here we go,” he voices, going down another pathway Flurry and the guards following close behind. The tunnel even gets narrow, making them all squeeze together to try and get through with all their gear. They hear the armor scrap against the rock, but try to ignore it as what is headed is more important at the end of this.

“H-Hey! Keep some distance, jeez!” Flurry reprimands a guard that is seemingly a bit too close to her as they are making their way through this segment.

As they exit the widening tunnel, Flurry and the guards look in awe at the sight of a double-door doorway with bracing all around it, all made of the same stone as the rest of the cave. Carvings laced every inch of the stone, with many spell circles that Arcane can read and understand what they could be. Flurry Heart takes a bit longer as she looks at a few and wonders why are there so many preserving seals in this place as she doubts they would have come back. This location is hard to get to and ended up buried. So how the fuck is anypony supposed to get to this place again if it was never discovered up until now or written down in any shape or form?

Arcane reaches a hoof up and places it on the door slabs. The course of magic flows from him and into the stone, lightning up the carvings to give them an eerie green glow. Flurry breathes in slowly as she watches the stone door slabs and bracings light in the same carved spell circles but also some along the walls as well. At which, the doors grind open, pulling outward to give way to a rather small room. A room that Arcane recognizes as the same layout, design, and shape as the other tomb. The only major difference is the coffin carving of the pony buried inside and the weapon it is holding.

Arcane slowly walks up to the coffin as Flurry and the guards look around the place. Arcane hums as he reaches out with a hoof and touches the strange bow sitting in the hooves of the stone pony carving. The weapon suddenly lights up in a bright green glow and shoots out straight into the male alicorn. His other discovered weapon, the sword, also comes out in an ethereal form and floats along the bow like it is an armory rack to choose from. The forms then get sucked back into his body as the spell circles and other magic dies down to leave most of them back in the dark.

Arcane lights up his horn again to brighten the place up as he looks at Flurry. “Well, at least you guys can get some tourism going,” he jokes as he takes the more corporeal bow into his hoof.

Flurry frowns at that joke but also wonders about something. If there are two tombs like this, how many more are there in this world? And when will Arcane find them as it seems only he can just from this.

Blitz stares at the strange bow sitting on the glass testing table. Another one, just like the sword. This one is almost demonic looking, twisted, curved too much, and has many carvings embedded in it like it was forged with spells in mind to use constantly. And, just like before with the sword, he can’t pick it up in any way. His leg strains against the strong weight like it is a literal few hundred pounds. He can lift a bit but has to let go. The bow only clatters against the glass like it weighs nothing, adding to the perplexity of these weapons his son is finding.

“Yep. Same,” Tek reads off, looking through the reports in his head. “Just a bow now instead of a sword. All the quirks we found with the sword are also in this. Weight, magic repulsion, usage, everything. I hate to say it,” Tek sighs, his eyes lit up with his technical body dying down a little to give him a regular view. “But big bro Arcane is weird. And he might find more of these things if it continues.”

Blitz sighs, poking the bow now. “Get the armorsmith. Have him make a holster for this thing. Might as well follow through with this. Also, have him clean up this thing and make it like new,” he orders, scratching a hoof against one part of it to see the dirt and crusted layer crumble before him. “Oh…and change this table to be able to make work on these things easier. Like the sonic pool and lower the table for example. Let’s make his job easier since I know Arcane will be finding more of this stuff,” he laments before looking out the open door to the lab. “How are those two mares?”

Tek smiles gently, placing the order with the armorsmith. “Monifa and her mother? Not bad. Their foals are growing well. And if the potion works, big bro can worry less about them and the foals.”

Blitz nods before exiting the lab with a worried expression on his face. Tek sighs before looking at Eve as she tolls away in front of a computer. “Big bro does bring the fun, huh?”

“And I don’t?” Eve asks in a snarky tone with a smirk.

Tek snarks to the side. “Well, we are constantly on the web. And we see it all. How can we hide from each other when we see everything?”

Eve smiles and turns to look at her mate. “You owe me a good snuggle in bed.”

“Done.”

Arcane chuckles while Monifa giggles at the nuzzling they are sharing with their noses. “You’ve been good?” he asks teasingly, still nuzzling her.

Monifa sighs dreamily. “Yes. So good. Mommy, um, mom has been helping out with potions and getting me ready,” she speaks, enjoying the fact her lover is back and treating her right away.

“Good,” Arcane hums, pulling his head back a little and looking over the clean filly-sized mare. “And our little foal?” he asks, bumping his snout against her stomach.

“Healthy. Very healthy. Your moms helped me out a lot and I did get used to them…maybe improved a bit too with talking stuff,” she notes with a slight thoughtful hum.

Arcane smiles warmly before giving her a light kiss. “Good. Have to get used to the family anyway,” he voices, watching as the little mare stumbles dreamily and is lost from the sensation of the kiss. He chuckles, watching and enjoying the reaction.

She nods after she gets back to her senses. “And I did like the movie with you and mom too,” she adds with a slight blush, no doubt talking about the impregnation porn in which they were verbally humiliating her.

Arcane blushes embarrassed and lean close to her. “Let’s keep that one quiet between us, okay? Talking so freely with them is a bit embarrassing unlike your family,” he mentions in a whisper.

“…It is? I, uh, did talk freely about this stuff too with Zecora and Twilight. They were very open to listening about it,” she mentions, scratching her cheek a bit and averting her eyes.

Arcane sighs tiredly and hangs his head. “Dammit…” he whispers, mostly to himself. “Okay,” he breathes in and takes a deep breath. “Please no more for now. And I am curious, did you get the potion prepared? Maybe two for your mother too?”

“O-Oh, I did! Made sense to prepare them after you claimed her too, so I worked hard and everything should be in order,” she says, nodding again, before pointing to a desk where two potion bottles with a pink bubbling liquid rested.

Arcane hums, staring at the potion bottles. He then glances at Monifa’s mother, resting on a chair as she reads a fashion magazine. “And how are you? Are you doing okay?” he asks, a hint of worry laced in his voice.

The MILF waves him off with her off and a smile, her fur cleaned up from those degrading body writing and the cum of last time. “I am doing fine, Arcane. No need to worry about me. I have mainly gotten closer to your moms and siblings. And don’t worry, I am not trying to seduce them, as I know things work a bit differently around here. Not that I will deny you if you asked for it,” she said with a little wink.

“Okay. Thank you for the consideration M…” Arcane stops as he just realized something. “Oh…I never caught your name…crap,” he mutters and feels the prodding feeling in the hive mind from his mother when he mentioned that. Even though she is on the other side of the room working with Zecora.

This actually got a laugh from the zebra mare, as the clear mirth could be seen on her face. It takes a moment for it to die down to giggles. “My, my. Impregnated me without knowing my name. What would your mother say?” she teases with a smile.

“Arcane Reed,” Twilight speaks up, sounding like she’s about to go on a lecture. But she doesn’t turn around and that scares Arcane the most.

Arcane looks scared to the zebra mother, almost with a pleading expression on his face. “Help me out here,” he whispers quickly. “Please just tell me your name,” he begs.

While she is clearly tempted to drag this out longer, she thinks better of it. “Okay. While this is funny, I don’t want to trouble you too much now. But I will tease you quite a lot, rest assured. My name is Masika. But you can call me mom as well, considering your relationship with my daughter.”

Arcane sighs in relief. Then he gets a chipper look and perks up. “So…Masika, your gear will be given soon. But are you okay with taking the potion too?” he tries to laugh off, but it is a rather weak one. Even his question is here and there of different topics as if his mind is working too fast.

“I am not THAT old. I will be right as rain, so don’t worry. I can handle a potion. I am a zebra after all. We practically grew up on them,” she assures him with another smile.

Arcane sighs in relief but still feels the pressure from his mother. “Okay…mommy, how about we start?” he asks, chuckling nervously, and sees both Zecora and Twilight turn to him with a smirk.

“Nice enough save,” Twilight playfully scolds before smiling warmly. “Next time, the name first, then you can bed them,” she warns with a wave of her hoof.

“I concur with that,” Masika agrees, “But his dick is good enough that any mare he beds would forgive him. So he has that going for him,” the zebra mother jokes to Twilight with a giggle.

Twilight sighs, rolling her eyes. “The problem is most mares left him because of that. Too scared,” she mutters off to the side and Arcane blinks surprised at her. But then remembers the numerous times he came home from bad or rejected dates and Twilight saw his state each time. Of course, she would draw that one conclusion with only the status and money issues as the second.

“I am sorry to hear that,” the MILF says, seeming a bit remorseful. “It sounds like you grew up in the wrong country. We zebras are different in that regard and you wouldn’t have been troubled by many mares fearing your size. But things worked out for you and so I do hope you take confidence in your tool now,” she says, rubbing a hoof on his side comfortingly.

Arcane blushes embarrassed. “Please don’t speak that freely around my family. It’s so weird,” he whispers down to Masika.

“Ah, right. Sorry again then. Thought you had gotten used to it with Monifa around. Besides, your mothers are more open, so it is fine for them,” she explains with a simple shrug.

Arcane groans as he hangs his head. “Ponyfeathers…can we start, please?” he asks carefully to his mother and Zecora.

Twilight chuckles. “Okay, time to drink. Let’s see this work,” Twilight speaks up happily, clapping her hooves together, wanting to see the results of their work.

“True. I have teased you poor boy enough,” Masika agrees, swiping one bottle and handing it down to Monifa, before swiping another one for herself. “Eager for pregnant sex?” she notes in his direction, wanting to get one last tease in still for not knowing her name before she uncorks it with her daughter doing the same. Then they drank the pink liquid, guzzling it down eagerly.

They both had eaten and hydrated themself enough, so it shouldn’t cause too many problems. Arcane looks very concerned at them both as they place the bottles back down on the table. He watches them carefully and watches in shock as their stomach grows in size before them all. Monifa groans in some discomfort, possibly because of being in a small body, while Masika just gently rubs her rapidly growing stomach. “Are you two okay?” he asks worriedly, noting both his mother and Zecora taking notes and observing the entire thing. “And the foals too?”

“Y-Yes. Just a strange but interesting new feeling,” Monifa retorts, while her mother hums.

“Not my first time pregnant, so it is easy enough to handle for me. Nothing is feeling off,” she assures, though of course there would need to be a scan with magic, just to be sure.

Twilight does take care of that as her horn glows, scanning the mares’ bodies for any irregularity. “The foals are healthy.”

Masika smiles motherly at her. “Of course. This big lug here is the strongest pony out of all ponies or zebras I have known,” she compliments, slapping a hoof against the alicorn’s side. “So the foals would take after that. I don’t know how a regular pony or zebra’s foal would react to all this though,” she wonders herself, gently rubbing a hoof against Monifa’s back to ease her discomfort.

“I am feeling hungry,” the filly notes, her stomach growling.

“It makes sense that you would feel hunger first. Smaller body after all. Growing them faster means we have to eat more,” Masika explains, albeit she is sure her daughter knew that.

Twilight smiles before the door opens and a changeling wheels a food cart inside. All of it is topped with various food and types needed for a growing pregnant mare. “Taken care of,” she assures as Monifa goes to the cart immediately to chow down on some salad bowl full of greens and flowers. “This is fascinating. Just how this potion can help those with pregnancy-related issues,” she wonders in thought.

The zebra mother joins her daughter, getting some fruit salad for herself as she rubs her belly and turns back to Arcane. “No doubt it can, though I am sure Arcane will have another use for it too. No doubt his browser history entails pregnancy sex. I bet one hundred bits on that~”

Arcane blushes embarrassed, looking at his mother sternly. “She loses that bet. I barely had time to even look up stuff. I was that busy,” he states, and Twilight giggles at the reaction.

“But you thought about it~” Masika teases, before digging into her food, with a hoof tantalizingly trailing across her pregnant stomach. Monifa’s ears are perked up too, showing that while she is eating, she does have an interest in that conversation, with her eyes glancing over to the alicorn.

Arcane groans as Zecora pats his side comfortingly. “Please don’t. Let’s…focus on the foals. How are you feeling?” he asks, trying to redirect the conversation. “And will this push them to labor too?” he asks, looking at his mothers.

“We are feeling fine and will tell you if we don’t,” Masika assures him again, with some fruit hanging from her snout, while Zecora chimes in.

“It does speed the process up and they will therefore go into labor faster. Albeit, it is not something like pushing foals out immediately they will master. In other words, it still takes some time,” she ends simply.

“Okay. Just want to be prepared. You know…in case we use this potion again,” Arcane mentions, still worrying about the two and their health. “I just want them and their foals to be healthy after this,” he adds, looking at the two with a loving expression.

“You worry a bit too much,” Masika says, after finishing her bowl with a pleased sigh. “But it is cute that you do. We are monitored constantly and ensure there won’t be any complications. So try to relax at least a little. Unless you need a mother and daughter duo to help you out?” she offers with half-lidded seductive eyes and a smile.

Arcane blushes bright red. “Uhh…no. That’s okay. Focus…Focus on the eating and foals, please,” he asks, getting a pat from Twilight as she remembers when Blitz was like this at times with his other mothers and their births and pregnancies.

“This is simply a temporary increase in libido, Arcane. Many mares have it during pregnancies, so you need to expect an increase in affection,” Twilight explains, and considering the looks Masika is still giving him and the glances the blushing filly Monifa gives him behind a bowl of salad, it seems both are affected by it.

Arcane gulps nervously. “Oh boy…I…hope I don’t have to help with that,” he voices, making the MILF giggle before digging into another bowl. “I mean, I imagine they would be hungry a lot if this keeps up.” At least though Monifa isn’t humping his leg.

Zecora suppresses the urge to make a sausage joke as she chuckles. “Many stallions would dream of this opportunity and yet my dear son is still shy and showing immunity. But you do you, none of us is going to force you to.”

“That’s why I love him,” Monifa cheers, having crumbs and pieces of food stuck to her muzzle. “He always cares even when we fuck so hard with his big cock!” she cheers again, clearly the potion having the effect of making her stutter and nervousness go away for now.

Arcane would have done a spit-take if he was drinking right now.

“Well…the filter is off now. Potions and pregnancies can do that somehow,” Zecora mentions with a simple shrug and a smile.

“Well…can you take care of them? I would rather not be embarrassed to death with all this. And you know how to take care of pregnant mares more than I can,” Arcane asks his mother and Zecora. “Plus, I feel useless here just asking if they are okay over and over again.”

“We can do that, Arcane,” Twilight tells him with a brilliant smile. “We will monitor them and make sure that the potion works smoothly. Still, you should take care of them too, and not stay away from them until they give birth. They are your responsibility and I do hope you are aware of that,” she warns him, poking his chest with her hoof.

Arcane looks blankly at her before glancing at the two mares as they keep eating away. But when they notice their stallion eyeing them, they shake their flanks at him with their tails hiked up. “Yeah. I should,” he voices before suddenly falling over flat onto the ground. Twilight is surprised at the reaction and becomes worried before hearing him breathe softly.

Masika smiles, giggling at what happened. “When was the last time he had a nap?”

Twilight now smiles as Zecora covers Arcane up with a blanket that the two mares used when they were making the potion. “Okay. Keep eating and resting. We will keep an eye on you until he wakes up,” Twilight informs, scanning them again with her magic.

“Great. Can I suck his cock while he sleeps and get some protein?” Monifa pipes up and her mother snarks, struggling to contain her laughter at the filter still gone.

Twilight sighs, hanging her head. “No, dear. I don’t think he would want that anyway,” she denies, deflating the filly’s ego but it resumes as she gobbles down the rest of the food.

Arcane struggles to breathe as he swims through the dark sea. The only thing he notices is bubbles through the watery air rising away from his fast movements. Everywhere he turns, it is all the same darkness, the same tone of color, and the same amount of bubbles. Nothing is changing.

He swims endlessly, moving his limbs, flicking his tail and wings around, and even shooting off magic balls of light to show the way. But they all go into the void, eaten up by them. At once though, the air and water become warm. So warm, it feels comforting. Then, a shadow swirls around him. Somehow it makes bubbles that Arcane can follow.

With his hoof reaching out, the shadow stops and spins toward him. Arcane has no idea why, but it feels like this cold shadow can bring him more comfort than needed. And once he touches it…

Arcane groans, slowly opening his eyes to a dimly lit room. He then perks his ears up to hear gentle snoring beside him and under his wing. Arcane raises an eyebrow before lifting his wing slightly and shows Monifa and Masika cuddling together and sleeping away. Their bellies are still full of his foals but much larger and looking ready to pop any day now. The alicorn gives a gentle smile and lowers his wing, covering them up in the softest pillow ever on the planet.

He then feels something brush against his hoof, making him blink and look toward his outstretched limb. There, laying on the ground in front of him, in all the shadowless form, is Terra. The female alicorn gives a gentle smile as she eyes the two lying under Arcane’s wing.

“They look so peaceful,” she whispers, not wanting to wake them up.

Arcane hums, shifting himself so the two zebra mares can sleep easier. “Yeah. They are so precious,” he hums, looking at the tails peeking out and wagging around happily in their sleep. “How have you been? I missed you the last time I was here,” he asks, looking back at Terra.

Terra smiles, floating closer to him. “I know. I wish I could have met you before you left, but I had much to do. I’m happy to get the chance to see you. And also happy you are getting your own family too,” she mentions, eyeing the two zebras for a second.

Arcane smiles as well before thinking back to the strange things he finds in the hive mind at times when younger. “Auntie Terra…is it true?” he questions, making her freeze up. “That you are fated to be my mate?”

Terra stares at the troubled stallion before taking a deep breath. “Yes. I assume you know what that entails?” Arcane nods, thinking of what to expect from such a relationship. And all he has done already when younger. “If you wish to take things slow, I understand. I will not rush you. Especially seeing as you are quite busy with your first mates there,” Terra continues, leaning over and looking at the sleeping huddled forms under his wing.

Arcane lowers his head onto the ground at that, looking towards the closed doorway. “I know…but…I do feel calmer when you are around. Much more than them I will admit,” he admits, shaking his head.

Terra immediately brings a hoof up, pulling his head to face her again. “It is okay to think that way. I know my existence is troubling to you, but I wish to be a part of your life. I do want to get to know you deeper than just as my little nephew,” she proposes, looking worried.

Arcane sighs, tapping a free hoof against the ground. “But it can’t be just that easy,” he points out, wilting the expression on the female alicorn who slowly looks away. “But…” Arcane starts again, making Terra perk her ears up toward him. “Maybe…start as a date?” he suggests, leaving her to smile at the thought.

“Tomorrow when you are bright and full of energy,” Terra agrees, humming happily. Already she is coming up with many ideas for possible date locations. Including a stroll through the park, a nice flight around the forest, or even a good stop for tea someplace. Just like the old days.

Arcane can’t help but smile as he sees the shadowy tail swing around behind the alicorn as if she is wagging it. “Easy. It’s just going for a walk and spending time. I rather take this slow,” he deflates, wanting to curtail the excitement slowly.

Terra pouts before sighing and lowering her head down. “Fine. But it must be a good decent date,” she accepts, tapping a hoof against the ground in a mix of excitement and impatience.

Arcane chuckles. “It will. Even if I don’t accept you fully, I do want to make you happy,” he points out, feeling the two mares shift around on his side.

Terra hums, laying her head down and watching the two sleep under his wing. “Even with that, I hope you live a happy life.”

“Yeah…” Arcane yawns, shaking his head before laying it down too. Now the rest of the natural exhaustion is getting to him and lulling him to sleep. He hums happily at getting some well-deserved rest while his ears flick around as he feels a kiss on his cheek.

“Good night, little Arcane.”

Arcane paces around in front of the infirmary doors as he wonders if the foals are okay. Sunshine and Azure smirk as they watch their brother worry himself to the bone just a bit away. “Does this sound like what moms use to say about dad?” Sunshine asks, making the dhampir chuckle.

“Yeah. Mom used to say that every time one of them got pregnant, he would pace just like this outside the door. Only once did he fall asleep,” Azure describes before Arcane gives them a small glare. They both hold their hooves up innocently as they whistle as well. Arcane snorts before going back to pacing as the changelings inside block themselves off to him to not let his worry reach them so he can’t tell what is going on.

After a while, a changeling opens the door, smiling up at the prince. Arcane stops his pacing and stands before the little bug as Azure and Sunshine step up behind him, wanting to see the newborns. “Congratulations, my dear prince. You have two new foals,” the changeling announces with a smile, making the alicorn let out a large breath of air he has been holding onto. “You may go see them now,” the changeling allows, stepping aside to let the three through.

Arcane quickly rushes to the mares’ sides and looks at the little foals resting away against their mothers. The alicorn lets a smile grace his lips as he leans down and looks at the two very close to study them. His daughter with Monifa is a zebra filly, albeit one with both horn and wings, promising trouble, if Flurry is any indication. Her body is nice and healthy. She looks like she would be rather energetic and has a black and white striped mane that is a bit longer already, showing she had some good mane growth going for her. As for his son with Masika, he is a handsome small zebra colt with black and white hair and a more sharp masculine build.

Arcane smiles at his two mates as they smile back tiredly. “They are so precious,” he whispers, not wanting to wake them up. Monifa giggles as Masika rolls her eyes amused while she strokes her son’s back. “You want to come up with a name or shall I?” he asks suggestively.

Masika smiles, making sure her new son is against her side and safe in her hooves. “Imari is his name. I am sure, he will grow up to be a handsome colt and a real womanizer like his father~” she teases slightly, with a chuckle.

Arcane blushes and looks away before turning to Monifa as she nuzzles her little filly. “And this little one?” he whispers, kissing her forehead for a brief moment.

“Imani. We wanted the names to fit them both as siblings that are born at the same time. Or I wanted to,” Monifa admits with a sheepish little smile. “But I was surprised that she has both a horn and wings. That birth was…special,” she notes, blushing deeply.

Her mother rolls her eyes. “In other words, she came from it. Wings and horns aren’t easy to get out after all. But she managed well on her first time,” she finishes, hugging her close.

Arcane groans, shaking his head. “You two and your perverted ways…at least we have our foals,” he laments, craning his head over close to the two sleeping foals and nuzzling them both as they remain bundled up and close to their mother.

“It is not taboo to talk about such things in zebra culture. Least of all with the stallion that did the deed. Either way, things turned out well for this. And now you have to take responsibility and be a good dad,” Masika voices with a smile.

Arcane smiles, looking at the two foals with love in his eyes. “Yeah. And are you two happy?” he asks, looking back at his mates.

“I am. Happy and excited for what is to come. I always was an adventurous mare,” Masika happily says.

Monifa then chimes in too. “Yes…very happy. I-I had no idea I could be this happy. I feel like I am in love with you all over again and our foals. There is very little that could make me happier at this point,” Monifa says, practically melting into her mother’s embrace.

Masika snarks. “Unless the father here starts fucking us again,” she remarks and makes the filly mother blush.

“Geez. When they said perverted, they meant it,” Azure chimes in, getting a blushing smiling nod from Sunshine.

“You should visit Zebrica sometime to see it for yourself. It has great sex tourism,” Masika joked, sticking her tongue out at the stallion cheekily and showing a not-at-all-mature side, despite being a MILF.

Azure raises an eyebrow at his younger brother, but only gets a sheepish chuckle from him. “Little bro, you got weird tastes,” he remarks and Sunshine elbows his side, making him frown and rub at the spot.

Masika does look somewhat offended by this remark, frowning slightly. “You should respect other cultures, even if they might seem weird to you.”

Arcane smiles, petting her mane. “It’s fine. It’s just my big bro. He’s been busy with a lot of secret things so he doesn’t get out. And even then, he’s part vampire,” he explains, smirking at his older sibling.

The zebra MILF nods, smiling. “Not getting out too much? He should get out more often. Or as we zebras would say, get laid. Some bit from our culture and advice.”

Azure frowns before eyeing his brother. “I do get out.”

Arcane chuckles. “I doubt that. Sunshine did blab you haven’t even dated anypony. Maybe you should ask for a week off.”

Azure just hums while Sunshine smiles happily. “Come on big bro. You did great and now we got four new family members,” she praises, making Arcane smile happily at her with his two mares. “Oh, I need to ask mom to set up some parties.”

“I can give dating advice to you,” Masika addresses Azure at that. “A mare knows what mares want. And there are tricks to it. For example, take her,” she says, pointing to Sunshine, “or any other mare with you when you go out. This makes you more desirable. That is because it will look like another mare already is trying to reserve you for herself. That another mare has laid claim to you.”

“Right…” Azure sighs, rubbing his head. “I will use it…when I do get the chance. I have a lot of work to deal with.”

“Ask for a break,” Sunshine speaks up, frowning at him.

“Get laid,” Masika threw in again with a teasing smirk.

“Granted,” Spitfire suddenly says behind them, eyeing Azure. “You have a week starting tomorrow. Use it. We need time anyway for the rest of the development.”

Azure blinks surprised. “Oh…thanks, momma Spitfire.”

Spitfire smiles as she walks past them and up to the two mares and their foals. “Aw. They are so cute. And a zebra alicorn too,” she notes, seeing the little filly.

“They sure are. Been a while since I had the absolute joy of holding one. And if I give your son some advice, hopefully, he will be holding one soon as well~” the zebra MILF notes cheekily, while Monifa simply gives a smile and a nod at Spitfire.

“Yes. She is precious. I love her.”

Spitfire smiles, petting the two foals. “You should. There is so much joy,” she says before smirking at Arcane. “You did a great job. Now I hope you won’t leave them behind at your new home.”

“A-Arcane wouldn’t do that,” Monifa squeaks, her puppy dog gaze meeting his.

Arcane frowns at his other mother. “No. Of course not. Wait…” he then realizes what she said. “New home?”

Spitfire smiles. “Yeah. A new home. We made one for you near Canterlot. A nice little mountainous place. Here are the keys,” she passes off, tossing the keys to him and he fumbles, trying to catch it in the air. “Visit it anytime. You can have your new wives and foals there, but I assume you are taking them?”

Arcane looks at the keys before looking at the two mares and their foals as they hug them close. “Yeah. For at least an excursion or two. I do want to get to know them and keep them close.”

“A place for Arcane’s zebra harem?” Monifa asks, her eyes sparkling a bit at the mere idea of such a place, making her mother chuckle.

“Considering how virile he is, we could use the privacy,” Masika throws in with a grin.

Arcane blushes and shyly looks away, making his younger sister giggle from his embarrassment. “You have some horny mares, big bro. What’s the secret besides being a zebra?”

“He did pick my daughter, who is a shy closet pervert. Silent waters are deep after all and then laid me, the mother, on our first meeting. And as the mother, I share the perversion. Not that stallions would complain about it. Many ponies and other creatures come to Zebrica for fun,” the MILF explains happily.

“Oh…do…zebra stallions here in Ponyville maybe are the same?” Sunshine asks, already knowing the possible answer.

“Very virile, yes, and do lay many ponies there. Active flirters and having a big cock help them to be successful and surely you know about zebradom porn~” Masika mentions, giving an almost predatory grin as if looking at Sunshine as if she is a piece of meat. Or at the very least, trying to lead her onto a perverted path.

Arcane smiles softly to the mother, petting her mane again. “Please at least let her explore other guys. I mean…she is Pinkie Pie’s daughter and we know how she is.”

“Not saying she can’t,” Masika huffs, before grinning again, “Just helping to fuel her curiosity. She is young and should explore and enjoy her life. And something tells me very soon a zebra dick will get into her life.”

“Oy,” Spitfire speaks up but gets a boop to the nose by Masika.

Arcane smiles, sighing. “I love this family so much.”

“Aw…” Monifa melts, humming happily and wagging her little tail.

“Just having some fun. I bet you tease when you can as well. Or maybe that is just me. I do love teasing flustered ponies and the like,” the zebra mother says with a smile.

“Just you mom,” Monifa giggles, snuggling up to her little filly and making her yawn against the warm body.

“Oh…wonder how I can check out…all the species?” Sunshine asks herself, looking up in thought with a blush.

“It is easy enough. Just keep your eyes open and your body language the same. Sway those hips a bit, bite your lip teasingly at your targets as you openly ogle them and you will be good,” Masika advises, easily pushing her more towards perversion.

“Well, at least you’re not the only perv,” Spitfire sighs out and makes the mare look curiously at her. “You know we have famously some succubus too, right?”

“I heard about it. But I won’t just sleep around with Arcane’s relatives without his approval,” Masika points out.

“Oh. His approval, huh?” Spitfire asks, eyeing the alicorn who whistles and tries to not look at them. “So if he told you to get gangbanged…?”

“I’m in,” Monifa mutters almost instantly with a slight line of drool hanging from her lips, before hiding with her mother’s body as she said it louder than intended.

“What she said,” the mother shrugs with a smile.

“Geez…” Spitfire mouths out before eyeing the alicorn. “Hey. Go easy on them,” she warns, elbowing his chest and making him cough.

Monifa visibly pouts at that, not at all liking that suggestion.

“Yeah…sure,” Arcane coughs, looking at Monifa before sighing. “Okay. Best to let these two sleep. It’s been a long day with all this.”

“Sure. Come on you two,” Spitfire says, ushering them out. Azure, however, slips out of her way and stands beside Arcane using his natural quick speed. “Two minutes,” she says knowingly to him before pushing Sunshine out.

Azure frowns, looking at Arcane. “Okay. So now you are classified to be told,” he whispers. “I am dealing with mechs. Using dad’s old one. We are trying to make a force to help out with any issues. But, since it now involves you, we might be dealing with an invasion everywhere based on those animals you are finding.”

Arcane frowns, leaning down close to him. “When could you be ready if needed?”

Azure takes a deep breath. “Give us another few weeks. And we should have a good group ready to drop where you need.”

Arcane nods, smiling at him now. “Thanks, big bro.”

“What is our family for?” Azure remarks, smiling back and showing off his fangs.

Arcane smiles as Azure leaves and shuts the door behind him. He then turns to the two mares as they spread their legs apart and show themselves off to him. Both of them are practically drenched, their dark grey lips glistening in their juices. “You girls can’t be this hungry already?” he asks, giving a small chuckle.

“…I am very happy, but also a little sad that I missed pregnancy sex,” Monifa admits with flushing cheeks.

“You did want to fuck both mother and daughter together, remember? And teasing Sunshine and thinking about her taking cock is rather hot,” Masika notes.

Arcane sighs before slipping out of his suit and dropping all his gear. He then climbs up onto the rather study bed and holds up one leg each from them, making them moan happily at showing off to him. “With our foals here?”

“Y-Yes!” Monifa cries happily.

“It is not unusual in Zebrica,” her mother points out.

Arcane takes a deep breath as he lets his cock grow in size between them and over his foals. “Can you at least move them so I don’t hurt them?” he asks, pulling Masika closer to him.

“Of course,” Masika says, putting the foal further aside on the very large bed, so it won’t be affected, with her daughter doing the same, but a lot more hurriedly.

Arcane frowns before plunging in, hearing her happy moans from the MILF. Monifa drools happily, finally getting some after birth fucking happening. The two foals yawn as they open their eyes for a moment and see their larger father fucking their mothers before going back to sleep.

Chapter 39: Lighten Loads

Arcane taps a hoof as he waits patiently. The park bench under him creaks from his large natural weight as he shifts around at times. The area itself is filled with many ponies and equestrian creatures milling about. Even a few alien species are around, doing some work as they relax or spending time unwinding on the large patches of grass and trees. Arcane particularly smiles at the sight of a turian who is spending time using the force to put together some electronics on a small blanket.

“Did I keep you waiting?” somepony asks beside him, making the alicorn turn and look to see Terra floating there.

He smiles as he scoots over on the bench, making it creak more. “No. Not at all. Just thinking,” he mentions more to himself than her. Terra floats on over and ‘sits’ down beside him. Only then does Arcane notice that the ghostly alicorn is more smoothed out than her regular smoky rolling form. Even a little old green gem necklace hangs from her neck somehow. One that looks old enough to be from centuries past.

Arcane smiles at Terra’s attempt to pretty herself up. Though, that is if he doesn’t become desperate and wants Terra just like that. He rather builds this up. So Terra knows he is making a personal choice. Not just because of a ruling and prophecy she has with him.

Terra taps her hooves against the bench a few times before suddenly whipping her head towards the large pony. “Shall we go eat?” she asks rather quickly, it almost comes out as a blur.

Arcane smiles before getting off the bench and walking away. Terra smiles right after him and follows. Though the ghostly figure floats in the air like a bird as she takes the time to look at the many sights and sounds. It’s a thing she hasn’t had that much sense of as she always had something on her mind. But this is one of the few times she doesn’t mind having anything to think about. Being with little Arcane clears away any thoughts, making way for everything she wants to experience with him. She even forgot the plans for what to do with him on this date.

Arcane hums as Terra suddenly realizes he came to a stop. A little snow cone shop. She smiles and floats back to him, seeing him order two for them. And a big extra-size scoop for her. Terra licks her nonexistent lips as Arcane floats over the bigger one in his magical grasp. Terra hums happily as she takes it in her magic and starts to lick and nip away at the delicious treat. The buzz and shiver of the cold treat make her long for this day to last forever.

Arcane hums in satisfaction as he keeps licking away. He then eyes Terra as she happily engorges herself on the ice cream. Probably mommy Hurricane keeps her away from sweets from sneaking a lot of treats for herself. “It’s good you like it,” he mentions, shaking the ghostly alicorn from her enjoyment. “After this, we can grab a few snacks, then a walk, and go back home,” he explains, feeling some excitement.

Terra nods, smiling the entire time. “Sure!” she exclaims, happiness brimming inside her.

Arcane laughs with Terra at a little story she told as they walk inside their castle home. But his attention is soon diverted as they both see Blitz and Twilight dote over Arcane’s new foals. Blitz carries Arcane’s daughter as she babbles and laughs while he nuzzles his nose into her stomach.

“Aw. You’re a cutie. You’re going to be the envy of all the other mares,” Blitz jokes, making little Imani laugh and try to hug his muzzle.

“Da!”

Blitz chuckles as he keeps a good hold of the zebra alicorn. “I am not your dad. He is,” he corrects, looking towards Arcane and making the little one turn her head as well. “Hey, son. You have good foals,” he praises, going back to coddling the happy little alicorn.

Twilight giggles, rocking the surprisingly muscled-up colt. She is so intrigued that a newborn colt already has muscles like this. But now wonders if this will affect their movement and phases as it is based on muscle development. “And healthy ones too. We do need to record this. So if you can, while you are out there, please record and send me daily health reports. This is a first for almost everypony seeing as there is no recorded development of foals born from a male alicorn.”

Arcane sighs, rolling his eyes. His mother, always the scientist. “Sure mom. I can make that happen.”

“Good,” his mother responds before blowing raspberries into Imari’s stomach and making him laugh.

Arcane sighs, taking a good look at his family enjoying themselves. He then looks over to Terra who is watching him and his expression. She then notices him looking at her and smiles back. “It was a wonderful date. We can do this another time.”

Arcane nods, bowing his head slightly to her. Terra is momentarily surprised before bowing back and giving a small curtsy motion. “We’ll be waiting for that promise to take all of us to the restaurant,” she reminds him while floating away inside.

Arcane waves after her as he walks over to Monifa and Masika sitting nearby, watching their foals spend time with the grandparents. “And how are you two?”

Masika smiles, her loving gaze watching her son playing with the changeling queen. “Good. We are recovering well. Potions and magic do help with that fact,” she mentions before smirking as he sits between the two to watch the little playtime. “Your aunt…”

“Quiet,” Arcane whispers, still watching the two foals with loving eyes.

Masika giggles. “Such a hypocrite,” she murmurs. “They said we should be ready for space travel within the week. We can take off around the end,” she informs, happy to be of service to her new mate.

Monifa looks rather happy with that assessment, tail wagging. “It will be nice seeing the others again,” she supplies, making her mother smirk.

“I can already imagine why. Little slut was swooning until now remembering last night. Not that you pervert is any better. I am sure you thought about our threesome several times today~” the zebra MILF teases.

Arcane blushes, groaning. He then eyes the larger mare as she keeps smirking. “Maybe…” he answers. The two mares even notice the bulge in his outfit twitching at times. Not to mention his wings giving a small flap at the mention of it.

“Don’t worry. If you want us both again tonight, you will get us. I am practically your mother-in-law after all. And you can call me mommy~” she purrs, happily teasing him again as she gives him a very smoldering look.

Arcane blushes even brighter as one of his eyes looks down at her sultry gaze. Even after the birth and night of fucking, they are still hungry. He can even feel Monifa running a hoof around under his wings, making them twitch. “I’ll…think about it,” he agrees, making the mother giggle. “I hope you will be ready for space life. I know Monifa will be fine. But you…” he says, wondering how she can fair.

She lightly punches his chest. “Don’t you dare say I am old. I am not even forty and look very much like mid-twenty,” she huffs in some indignation. Albeit not a serious one. “Especially considering how much you love my body. But either way, rest assured, I will be fine. I am getting well-informed and prepared while you are off on a date with the new girl. I definitely would love to have some mares talk with her later,” Masika notes, looking in the direction Terra vanished.

Arcane places a hoof on Masika’s cheek, making her turn to face the alicorn. He then leans in and gives her a very deep kiss that he hears a hungry moan from her. Arcane smiles as he pulls back, leaving a very blushing and lost-looking zebra. “I am just worried. So forgive me for that,” he hopes, giving another peck to her muzzle.

“Mmmm…not like I can stay mad at an adorable colt like you. And I do appreciate the worry, but leave it to me and the others. I will be ready for it. So, you can worry about expanding your little herd. And if you need an ear to listen to, I can offer that. Feels more right that I am the one worrying as the older mother instead of you, the young father,” she tells him, pecking him once on the lips.

Arcane looks at her with so much deep love that Monifa is surprised to see their expressions. Could it be…this is the fabled love and romance of those classic fantasy books she found by accident? Monifa blushes as she can see how much even her mom is looking at their shared mate with a much deeper love than her dad. “Okay. But I will never stop worrying,” Arcane jokes, winking at Masika.

A giggle leaves her lips. “My. I will accept that as a compromise. Twilight did well raising you. I should thank her later,” she mentions simply, while Monifa hears these words, her blush already deepening as she has some very explicit thoughts.

Arcane sighs as he turns to see Blitz and Twilight looking at the little herd with smiles. Their hooves hold onto Imani and Imari against them as the little ones laugh and snuggle into their grandparent’s warmth. “I think she knows already,” Arcane whispers playfully to Masika.

Masika hums, eyeing Twilight with a glint in her eyes. “I can give a better present than what she is currently thinking of and befitting of a changeling queen with a king,” she promises, making Twilight blush and smile as Blitz clears his throat to the side.

Monifa squirms on her seat, head turning redder and there no doubt is a stain under her filly bits at what she is hearing.

Arcane hums, turning to the little filly. He then extends and wraps a wing around her, pulling her close. “And how are you doing? Want to turn back to a normal mare now?”

It is an interesting question to be sure, so she takes a moment to think about it as she happily melts into the wing. “I think I could go back to normal for now. We can always have more fun with it another time…maybe with you turning young too and playing classmates,” she suggests.

“I will be the mother in that scenario. Seducing a colt sounds fun~” Masika offers, giving another giggle.

Arcane gives a light groan. “I will think about it. And maybe with more ideas to play with…speaking of which. What happened to Mal0?”

Blitz blinks confused before tilting his head with Imani doing the same. “What do you mean? It’s right behind you.”

Arcane stares at his father for a long while before slowly turning his head. Behind him stands the cloaked skull creature that stares down at the three. “How the fuck did I miss it for my entire trip?”

“It kept up with you. Satellite scans the entire way showing it disappearing behind something and reappearing elsewhere as you fly. It’s very nimble I will say,” Blitz explains, poking Imani’s horn, making her giggle and try to reach for his hoof.

“Ah, yes. I will have to get used to the strange and beyond…so much fun,” Masika jokes, looking over the creature.

Monifa smiles at her mother. “I can help you get used to things,” she offers.

“Thank you. But I was just joking, so I think it will be fine. I mean, I like that skull look,” she mentions, scanning the being from top to bottom, almost as if her gaze is piercing.

“I think so too!” Monifa happily agrees, bobbing her head.

“It is kinda cute,” Arcane mentions without thinking. Even Mal0 now leans over slowly, as if trying to see his expression as he watches his foals play with his parents.

“Okay. Dad finally arrived…” Arcane checks off as his father walks inside the restaurant. “Now I just need uncle and auntie,” he says to himself as he checks his list.

“Here!” Shining calls towards him with Cadance landing nearby by flying and Flurry Heart close behind her. A legion of guards flies close by and lands around the royal family and restaurant. “Took us a while to find this place,” Shining apologizes.

Arcane smiles, gesturing inside. “Go on,” he offers, letting them happily walk inside the now-filled and spacious dining room. “Main course will start soon,” he informs as they walk in to see everybody in the family there. Even their new additions of an adult Monifa and Masika with their foals are spending time talking to everypony and eating some of the appetizers. Or more listening in Monifa’s case, as she is still not fully used to everypony around. Not a surprise, considering how large the family is.

Arcane nods as he looks at the list to see if everypony is missing before starting to walk in. He then stops as he hears some wings flapping outside and turns to look toward the noise. A smile graces the alicorn’s lips as Ember slowly lands right outside the front entrance and looks up at the large pony.

“I heard you were hosting a dinner party from Admiral Spike,” Ember explains, noticing the loud chattering inside. “Just so you know, I came to see you off later first before hearing about this.”

Arcane still smiles happily, opening a wing and wrapping the dragoness inside it. She grumbles as he leads the dragon lord into the main dining hall where everypony of the Read family is talking amongst themselves and helping themselves to some bites of food before the main course. “It’s great you’re here. At least I don’t have to heavily explain why I am mated to the great dragon lord,” he teases, making Ember scoff to the side. Arcane just rolls his eyes and wraps his wing closer to pull her against his side that she stumbles into and hangs onto his fur to steady herself. “Admit it. You want to announce to everypony that you are now mates.”

Ember huffs, rolling her eyes. “Yeah right. I just came for the free food.”

Arcane hums before pulling Ember along to where Monifa and Masika are sitting among the many tables. “At least meet my two other mates. Girls, say hello to Dragon Lord Ember. Our newest family member,” he introduces, catching both of their attention with Monifa being the most surprised.

“New?” she mumbles, having to process that her mate has been sleeping around before blushing as her eyes travel over the dragoness’s curves. “Mmmm, I, uh, am happy to meet her, you!” she stutters out her words, though looks interested in her. No doubt feeling an attraction towards her toned and trained body.

Masika gives a polite nod, deciding to wait and see how things develop. “Pleasure to meet you, dear.”

“Hey…” Ember clicks out as she eyes the two zebra mares carefully. She then looks to Arcane with a slight frown. “Seriously? I thought you would get a pretty pony first.”

“A-And instead he got me,” Monifa shudders at the words that sounded to her like a jab at her, even if Ember didn’t mean it.

Arcane sighs, lowering his head in despair. “None were good enough for me. They all either wanted my status, the money or didn’t want to try sleeping,” he murmurs as his two zebra mares give soft pets to his head to comfort him.

Ember frowns at that point. “Geez. You would think a namby-pamby pony would like that sort of thing for fucking around. Guess I was wrong,” she huffs indignantly, crossing her arms. She then eyes the two mares and the foals in their hooves. “Wow. Guess you two have been with him for a while now. Are you married yet or is this soft pony still skipping out?” she asks, poking the alicorn’s side to make a point on his softness but finding his body’s firm muscles meeting her poke.

“He impregnated me after meeting me for the first time. Was together with my daughter here by then,” Masika replies honestly, grinning.

“I, uh, have been for a while but…have never thought about marriage. Um, it is not that important to me. Just enjoying my first coltfriend…in every way possible and trying to figure things out and stuff,” she tries to explain, avoiding eye contact with the dragoness.

Masika giggles. “Though a sexy and extremely skimpy wedding dress sounds nice to have,” she voices, imagining her and her daughter in them as their stud fucks their brains out.

Ember blinks a few times before looking at her pony mate. “So you couldn’t choose a namby-pamby pony and instead went with harlot zebras?” she asks sarcastically.

Again Monifa shudders at the insult. “I-I like her…a lot,” she says with a goofy smile and reddened cheeks.

Ember gives a side-eye look to Monifa at the mere mention of that. “Geez. You are one horny pony,” she says, starting at both the young mare and Arcane.

Masika nods wisely at that, while Arcane flinches at the accusation. “I…I am not that bad. It is more that I simply attract people like Monifa, and that is not a bad thing,” he quickly shoves in, not wanting to make the zebra mare feel bad.

Masika waves the issue off with a hoof. “It is not an issue. Besides, you gave us two beautiful foals,” she points out, holding up the two squirming foals as they suck on a milk bottle.

“I agree with that,” the younger zebra says, feeling like she should defend her coltfriend.

Arcane tries to give a smile to the dragoness. “Welcome to our mated life together. Oh…and seeing as you are stuck. I am going to get my friends to keep you company. Obviously won’t be as fun as me, but it should tide you over until I come back next time,” he mentions, keeping his wing tight around her.

“Can you record it?” Monifa asks innocently, raising a hoof.

“...I can. I think I promised Ember, she would get a good dicking by ponies to put her down a notch~” he teases her, giving her a peck on the cheek.

Ember groans at the embarrassment and discomfort. “Prissy soft ponies,” she spits out annoyedly.

“Right. You like it more when your bones are broken. I will tell them that. Quite ironic you call me out for being a pervert when you have such a masochistic side,” he mentions with a smirk, magic gripping her wings in a tight and painful grip, squeezing them.

Ember grits her teeth at the painful message before huffing “Fine…just make sure they are hard fuckers…”

“I will. You want it and they will provide it.”

“…can I join that too?” Monifa asks with a slightly raised hoof.

“No sweetie. That’s for princess Ember,” Masika interjects, smiling at her daughter. “For when she misses our big hulking stud,” she hums happily, licking her lips towards Arcane.

She pouts a bit cutely, but nods, accepting that.

Arcane then smirks as he looks at Ember who huffs a little. He then leans his head down and kisses her head. Ember growls in surprise before feeling another kiss on her cheek. “Aw. You look so cute blushing,” Arcane teases.

“Mmm…she does,” Monifa mumbles.

“Fuck you two!” Ember exclaims angrily, pointing at them both as Monifa shudders again, making the dragoness flinch back.

“Yeah…that won’t work too well on her. Either way, I am sure you will enjoy yourself with my friends. You needy little abuse whore~” he whispers hotly to her.

“Please use your inside voices for explicits,” Blitz mentions, walking by with a wine glass and Fluttershy’s wing hugging him tightly.

“I will be careful,” Arcane promises, while Monifa nods her head as well to show she understands.

Masika licks her lips though, seeing the sight of the larger ass and more pillowy mare following the next stud in line. “Quite the catches your father has made,” she giggles before leaning to Arcane and whispering in his ear. “But he will never measure up to you. But ask and I shall whore my body out for you and whatever you desire,” she whispers so sultrily, it is almost like she is using enchanting magic on him. “Even your little filly and colt if wanted,” she giggles so lightly, it almost sounds like a pure innocent filly. Damn this mother is multi-talented.

His dick twitches and he has to suppress it with some effort. “Yeah, maybe we should try and stop the dirty talk here until we are in a more private setting again,” he suggests, not wanting to pop a boner here. Least of all with his father standing there with him.

Masika giggles as she nuzzles her little colt to make him laugh and giggle at her. “Sure. But I will be placing some fast-track orders for clothing and the like for you to enjoy. Don’t you worry. It will be a gift once we are out there,” she promises, kissing her colt’s cheek to make him laugh at her.

“Alright,” he agrees, sighing a bit to himself. “The things I have to deal with,” he mumbles, pulling Ember closer with his wing and into his side.

Ember pouts and crosses her arms, huffing heavily. “Where’s the food you cloud-hugging soft skin?” she insults, making her feel magic on her tail suddenly. Her entire body freezes up as she feels her tail pulled and twisted around tighter and heavier. So she shuts her muzzle as Arcane gets close to her as if telling her to continue.

“You will get some food soon. Don’t try to challenge me though. You know after last time, it won’t end well for you. Well, in a sense it would be well, considering just how much you want bad things to happen to you,” he voices, magic twisting her wings slightly which he hid under his hugging wing, so no one would notice.

Ember grits her teeth, trying to ignore the pain. “Okay. Okay,” she whispers loudly enough for him. All at once, the magic on her lets off and she breathes a sigh of relief. “Dammit…” she pants, trying to calm down.

Arcane gives one last kiss to her muzzle before walking away to the front of the long table. He then grabs a small drink glass as everypony either stands around or already sitting at all the tables chattering to each other. Arcane clinks the glass with a spoon, catching everypony’s attention and quieting down. “Well, I promised a huge meal here once I got back with enough credits. And I did. So let’s not waste time and eat up. Sorry for missing out on the first time I came back,” he apologizes, smiling at them all.

Twilight smiles at her young boy for getting this far and even paying for all their meals. A nice big gesture from him. She even notices Pinkie and Sunshine already taking an entire cake plate full of food and sending everything down in one gulp. She giggles as she hears buzzing from inside her head.

“The boy loves us,” Chrysalis mentions, reading the up-to-date news on the princess’s body and mind. “I should teach him how to keep his libido in check though.”

Twilight sputters. “Forget it. He already has a family to keep him in check anyway,” she points out, giving a small knock to her head. “Besides, we got two great changelings to help keep or drive him more. Why are you pushing them to do more? One is already pregnant with zebra foals.”

“I like to experiment. What of it?”

Twilight blows out air as Blitz walks past to get to his seat and stuffs a spoonful of cake in her mouth. He winks as he leaves the spoon and continues walking with Fluttershy lovingly nuzzling him. She smiles at her husband before turning to Arcane and seeing him chattering happily with his mates and now dragonic mate as well.

Arcane smiles as he looks over his new bow. All laid out on the table with a bow holster next to it. “As before,” the Mandalorian armorer says, walking around the table. “Same material as for your sword sheath. And I also made a quiver for you,” he informs, gesturing to the beskar and magic-infused sheath and quiver. “Arrows have also been made just in case you can’t fire…magic types,” he spouts off, almost not believing it for a moment.

Arcane nods. “Thanks. Maybe when I come back next time, I might find a giant mace,” he jokes, making the armorer shake his head. “Well, better get going,” he hums, gathering the bow as easily as if it was light as a feather. This still surprises the armorer as Arcane packs the bow into the holster and then gathers the quiver with arrows. He then ties them to both sides, hanging off like saddle bags for the alicorn. Arcane sighs before giving a slight bow to the armorer. “Thanks for everything,” he compliments before turning and walking away.

The Mandalorian gives a small nod as he watches the alicorn walk away. Arcane hums as he wonders if there is anything else to grab but then smiles as he figures the crew must have done a lot at this point. Maybe even getting their ship upgraded is another one. He does need room for his new crewmates.

Once he exits the castle, Arcane takes off into the sky with a hard flap of his wings. He chuckles as he makes a beeline for the hangar bays where his ship is stored and ready. As he arrives, he can see a crowd gathering near the front of the bay doors with his recruits as well ready and waiting.

Arcane tips his wings forward and slowly comes to a soft landing behind him as Monifa happily notices him. She gives an excited wave while holding onto her new daughter. He smiles as he walks up to the doors with everyone sitting on their suitcases or belongings after waiting for their captain.

“Shall we?” Arcane asks, waving toward the control tower.

The door clangs and slowly slides open before them all. They all are either smiling or proud of the sight of the ship as they have gotten quite a few upgrades. One very noticeable one is the newly mounted turrets and rocket launchers nestled on the ship’s hull. Two new areas in the backend are seeable to them all as they notice the sleek but large areas that they are sure are new rooms for their new crew. And Arcane is sure there must be more changes inside.

“Ain’t she a bute?” Blitz suddenly asks beside Arcane. This surprises the newcomers but the more experienced fighters ignore it as they gather their things and head toward the loading dock. “Couple more of these and we should have a pretty good first-of-its-kind Equestrian ship,” he says proudly, looking at Arcane. “And I did promise this,” he reminds, gesturing behind him.

Arcane turns and looks before blinking as he notes the oddly strange sight before him. A griffon decked out in space armor stands before them proudly. A plated suit with a special helmet that goes around his beak and feathers, giving him an oblong shape to it all. Though, Arcane can’t discount the claws which look to have been seriously upgraded as well with the blue light shining across them. His wings are even covered in a hard light system to protect them from the vacuum of space.

“Damn. Is that…?” Arcane asks, pointing at the griffon and looking at his father.

Blitz nods, smiling the whole time. “Yep. Say hello to the yellow-bellied chicken who didn’t know the first thing about space travel. Now he’s a full-fledged military warrior,” he spouts off before smirking. “You’re welcome, by the way.”

Arcane smiles before he looks at the griffon and nods his head toward the ship. Sanson nods and starts to march toward the ship with his bag in tow on his back.

Arcane smiles as he looks at his father again. “Thanks, dad.”

Blitz shrugs. “What are families for? By the way, you have those seeing you off,” he reminds, nodding his head over to another stack of crates as he spies Ember sitting on some crates in her royal attire of bra and loincloth. She stares at the alicorn the entire time as he notices the three stallions nearby, watching the ship slowly roll out onto the grounds. “We will make sure she is treated well if she comes by. Just be prepared for a dragon wedding that Spike might set up.”

Arcane smiles before flying over to the group and lands before them all, getting their attention. “So…about to go…” Ember hums as she glances at the spaceship for a few seconds.

Arcane nods, eyeing his friends watching the spaceship float outside. “They will take care of you until I get back. I would be calling now and then to check up on you,” he explains, looking over her body and outfit. “And…maybe watch the show,” he teases, making the dragoness frown.

She crosses her arms, puffing out some smoke from her nose at him. “Will these ponies be able to do the job? I still have doubts.”

“Oh, they will. They will make you addicted to equine cock only. I told them to be harsh and not hold back. So they will do fine,” he explains to her, grinning, his magic feeling up her ass.

Ember puffs out smoke at him, her tail whipping around to get rid of his feeling. “They are smaller than even young dragons. The day they can measure up, is the day they make me call you to watch me be fucked,” she challenges.

“Challenge accepted then,” he says, as he waves the three stallions over. Craft, Ink, and Mic. They know their way around and are all too happy when he offers them a chance to have a go at a famous dragoness like Ember.

“Ooh. Is that her? Nice ass and tail!” Mic greets. The blonde earth pony happily skips up to her as he is shamelessly checking her out.

The white unicorn Ink gazes upon her as well, hoof gripping her tail and lifting it as he checks her out more thoroughly. “This will do. We should go to a more suited location.”

Craft, the brown pegasus simply nods.

“Yes. That is her. She is a bit skeptical still, so make sure to turn her opinion around. I hope you are ready for it Ember. Starting today, you will be hammered with pony dicks~” he purrs at her.

Ember snaps her jaws at them. “You are a horny pony.”

Arcane leans in suddenly, making her lean back in surprise. “And I love my sexy dragoness,” he whispers before kissing the tip of her muzzle. “Gotta go. Enjoy yourself, guys,” he says, looking at the rest of them before flying off toward the ship.

Magic encompasses Ember as she is lifted off the ground and dragged away by the three before she can say anything. A door to a storeroom opens as all of their cocks harden easily. She drops to the ground as the magic ceases with Mic slapping it on top of her face. “Oh yeah. No-holds-barred sex with a dragoness. I heard you can take a lot of punishment, so we will test that out. We heard that you love having your small horns broken off too. A real masochist, aren’t you?” he asks, as his musk reaches her nostrils.

“Fucking dammit,” Ember spits out before grunting as one of her hands is grabbed and placed onto the big cock of Craft. “Shit…just like him. Weak ass soft skinned ponies.”

Arcane hums as he walks the halls to the new rooms. His first stop is Masika’s new room to hear her softly singing what sounds like a lullaby. He enters and finds the zebra mare leaning over a crib with his two foals resting inside as she sings to them. “Hey,” he whispers, greeting the mare with a smile. “How are they?” he asks, stepping over and looking at the two.

“They are doing well. Not that you need to whisper. Zebras do have a deep sleep. They didn’t wake up when we were having sex, so they won’t do so now,” she tells him with a giggle.

Arcane blinks, looking at her. “So…if I fucked you here and now…?” he asks, making her smirk.

“Yes, you naughty colt,” she replies, licking her lips. “It is good to see you getting this confidence to suggest it. I remember you being a bit reluctant on our first time~” she teases.

Arcane leans in and gives her a soft kiss. The mare hums happily as she wiggles her ass behind her. Arcane smirks, seeing the reaction. “Well, keep Desta in line and I might invite you mares and filly to my quarters.”

“I will do that then~ Nothing I can’t handle. Either way, I heard the other guys talk. Talking about Monifa’s job as the ship cum dumpster to the new entries. I am sure that makes her happy.”

Arcane sighs and rolls his eyes. “Okay. And…make sure her training is kept up,” he mentions, looking over to the couch and seeing the aforementioned filly laying on it, legs spread, and snoring up a storm. “I don’t want her head being knocked around when we are moving like mad or in a firefight.”

“I will. And I do hope my daughter’s antics aren’t too much for you. She has a lot of repressed lust bursting out, so she might be a bit extreme. But if you want her, you can ask her to hold back,” Masika suggests, noticing his sigh from him.

Arcane smiles at her, leaning over and giving the mother a kiss on her cheek. “Thank you. Now, I should check on the others. I will leave you to get settled in,” he informs, eyeing his foals for a long while and a thought enters his mind. “Tell me one thing…how often do fathers…fuck their daughters at how young?”

“Hm…it differs. Some use the tip of their dicks as pacifiers. Obviously not inserting that broad thing immediately. Others start at five, others again at eight or teenage. Either way, fillies, and colts do see their parents going at it since they are born. You know, that you are interested in it, is something I do approve of,” she says with an encouraging smile.

Arcane nods his head at the two, eyeing her. “And your colt? The colt to mothers?”

“Same age range. Any age is fine. And if the colt is feminine…chances are they would be treated like a filly by the father and brothers. We are rather open about that. Just saying this in case a femcolt is born. Do keep an open mind~”

Arcane slowly nods. “Guess you are lucky he’s a muscled colt with a possible big dick and balls,” he says off hoofedly.

“True. It means more fun for me. But I don’t discriminate. If he was a femcolt, I would happily teach him. Of course, you are lucky as well, getting a daughter…and a filly too now,” she says, looking at Desta, “I am sure she is eager to jump your bones. Though for now, the excitement has tuckered her out so much, she couldn’t stay awake.”

Arcane smiles before clearing his throat. Masika giggles as she can recognize the expression he is giving and knows he is thinking about both his new foals. “I will record if you want. And I know quite a few places where we can post all the videos and pictures to earn some bits and credits on the side,” she mentions, winking at him.

“I…that would be appreciated,” he stammers for a moment, agreeing to that notion. A few credits wouldn’t be bad. It is not like this won’t happen either way after all. He knows Desta is attracted to him…and he is attracted to her.

Masika smiles before giving him a small kiss on his neck. This surprises him enough, he whinnies in shock and leans his head back. She snickers as her tail wagging behind her. “I should…go…” he says, clearing his throat before quickly turning and stepping away with a quick robotic step out the door.

Masika rolls her eyes amused before looking over at Desta and smirking evilly. “I am going to have a fun time out here.”

Arcane steps lively, avoiding even the strange creature as it stares at him when he walks by. Mal0 tilts its head, looking at the alicorn staring straight ahead the entire time. He then turns a corner and goes into the second new room where he finds the new…he thought he asked for a training room. Not a…studio. Who the heck changed the order?

“Ah, good,” Kondo says, walking toward the door from around a video studio camera. “I saw I can do something about this room. Just a training room…where all the stuff is in the closet, don’t worry. But also, I ordered some stuff from Zebrica using my pull as champion. Making porno vids is an easy excuse back home,” he chuckles.

“I imagine…” Arcane drones out as he looks over the room. “And…I imagine you went and tried to get more outfits and…rooms I would say to describe at the same time?”

Kondo nods, grinning pervertedly. “Yep. All kinds. From the classic noble and commoners. School ones.” Kondo then leans in and smirks at Arcane. “Tribal,” he whispers, seeing the wings twitch. “And the settings to go along with each. Some furniture and background videos to go along with it,” he winks, seeing the alicorn blushing like mad and looking around embarrassed.

Arcane takes one last look at the set before quickly turning with a flourish of his cloak. “Speak to Masika about setting things up,” he orders, stepping back out into the hall.

Kondo smiles, giving a small salute before walking out and heading to Masika’s new room.

Arcane keeps walking and goes to the bunk room where everypony else is settling in. He finds his new additions all setting up their beds and belongings around the areas. He lets a smile slip through as he watches the dragon, pony, and griffon make their beds. “Everything good here?”

Mimar smiles looking back at the captain. “Just fine boss. The other guys are helping us give a tour too,” he mentions, gesturing to the sleeping Trond in his little bunk even though he took Desta’s room. “So yeah. Ready to kick some ass.”

Arcane rolls his eyes as he sees that Sanson and Faras give small salutes to him as well. “Great. Alright. We ship out in a few minutes. Hang on,” he warns, walking away and going toward the cockpit.

He smiles all the while, enjoying so much that has been done. All this is set up and ready to go with an arsenal to go on the offensive. Plus, more rewards to gather with more missions that can be done. They could clean out a notice board within a week if that was the case.

Arcane hums a happy little tune as he steps into the cockpit where Ruby and Mevea are sitting, preparing to take off. “Done with your check on the new digs and crew?” Ruby asks, not looking away from her console as she asks for permission to take off.

Arcane nods as he looks out the window. “Yep. Let’s punch it,” he orders, making the turian smile as she revs up the engine. The ship shudders a bit before they slowly take off, heading straight through a designated flight path given to them by the control tower. The blue sky slowly changes to the darkness of space and stars as they aim toward their next destination and the view slowly changes into the more warped view of a hyperspace jump about to happen.

Straight to Tuchanka.

Chapter 40: Being Growing

Arcane lays on the bed, thinking away as they travel through hyperspace. In retrospect, he can turn this ship into a pleasure cruise if he wanted. But he can’t for the others and their sake. Plus the other members are more for fighting and being regular mercs or day jobs. It is too bad…almost. He did allow sections of the ships to be like that and allow some crazy fun.

The alicorn smiles as he stares up and out of the small hull window above his bedroom. He watches the hyperspace tunnel whiz by before hearing the door open to his quarters. Arcane doesn’t even look over as Masika climbs up onto his bed and right on his stomach. Her flank brushes up against his crotch with her tail lowering itself down and brushing the small hairs against his twitching bulge.

“Hey.”

“Hey yourself.”

Arcane takes a deep breath and opens his hooves wide, letting the motherly mare lay down and lay on his chest. The alicorn mate hugs the zebra close, running his foreleg down her side. “Who did you leave to take care of the foals? It wasn’t Desta, was it?”

Masika giggles. “No. She is with that good boy changeling and is being trained right now. I left Kondo to take care of the foals.”

Arcane sits his head up and looks at the mare. “You sure about that? He won’t like…rape our foals…would he?” he asks, very unsure considering the circumstances and how his daughter might fare against a larger male like that zebra stallion.

“Quite the naughty thought process you have there, but no. He wouldn’t dare do that to the captain’s foals without permission. Worst that could happen is him jizzing on them and then afterward, cleaning it off to hide the evidence,” she explains rather casually. Considering the Zebrican culture, it probably isn’t anything noteworthy to her.

Arcane’s entire crotch twitches as his cock rises a little out of its sheath, brushing up against the mare’s plush and soft pillowy ass. “Well…okay…um…” the alicorn stutters as he tries to word it all correctly. He isn’t even angry that a zebra male could be raping and jerking off on his daughter. Instead, it seems to be something more. One that the MILF recognizes as one that Desta’s father had at times.

The mare looks behind herself and at the shaft, with a smile. “Are you getting hard from that saucy image? You know, neither I nor Monifa would mind if you jerked off on them or fed them cum in a baby bottle. That is rather normal for us. Nothing that any zebra would frown upon,” she points out at his uneasy look.

Arcane gulps nervously. “Well, maybe…” he coughs to the side. “Ah, geez. This is embarrassing and frustrating,” he whispers to himself before eyeing the mare out of the side of his eye. “Can…he set up and do things? To the foals I mean.”

“He could. Kondo is from Zebrica. His morals are more sexual in nature. But there is no need to pressure yourself. You can make any decision you want at any time you want,” she says with a warm comforting smile.

Arcane looks at that lovely expression she is giving. Enough that he leans in and kisses her, happily giving into his lust and love for this grown mare. His hooves reach down, grabbing around her great flank that he enjoys the feeling of. She even giggles into the kiss when she feels him hump his growing shaft against her. Arcane then gasps a breath of fresh heated air, pulling back and looking at the softly panting mare still smiling down at him. “You said any time…right? Any…Any time?”

She gives a nod, hoof caressing his face. “Any any time. If you want to do something now, you can,” she explains easily, waiting for his response. At the same time, she meets his humping thrusts, letting her flower squish into it and helping him heighten his arousal more.

Arcane slowly nods before giving a small kiss on her cheek, enjoying the pseudo-grinding she is giving him. “Then…shut up,” he mutters to the side, looking away from her. “No. My choice here,” he says to nopony, making the mother wonder if he is talking to the changelings onboard. Arcane then looks back, giving a small smile as an apology. “Sorry. How about…bringing my daughter here? Kondo can come too. And…we can record as well. I’m sure he already has something set up so we can earn off of it,” he says, the last part with a slight huff.

Masika stands up, leaving his crotch area wet as she makes her way to the door. “Then I will get her and Kondo. Of course, I will have to find someone else to look after our son Imari too. I will be back soon.”

She doesn’t wait, as she only gives him one last happy look before trotting off to get things ready for what was to come.

Arcane groans, placing hooves on his face and rubbing it around. He is already in disbelief he just asked for his daughter and is now obviously going to fuck her too. And with another male on her no less. What the heck would Monifa think?

Arcane doesn’t think long about that as he hears his door open and babbling echoing off his office walls. The alicorn turns his head and sees Maskia walk into his little room with Kondo in tow and little Imani in her hooves. The little one even smiles at him, seeing her father, and reaches out for him. Arcane chuckles, taking and holding the alicorn zebra in his hooves as he places her on his stomach for her to sit on. “Hey there, little filly. And how is my little princess?” he asks teasingly with a smile as Kondo smirks and leans in close to the filly to sniff and kiss and lick her face to get all the taste she can offer.

“She is a snack,” he says cockily and very eager for what is to come, while the filly giggles, not the slightest bit put off by the licking.

Masika leans into the alicorn, rubbing her body along his. “That she is. Now, be a dear and set up the camera Kondo, so we can start soon,” she asks. The zebra stallion doesn’t protest that, as he gets to it right away, leaving the MILF to stare at the stud. “Now then, what do you have planned for today?”

The alicorn gulps as he sees Kondo preparing the camera across from them. “Well, I do have some condoms. My size especially. Play with those,” he suggests. All the while, he bounces the filly on his lap to make her laugh, while making her body brush up against his engorged cock and the still-growing size. His horn even lights up and pulls open the closet door on the wall. Inside, a box floats out and lands on the floor of his bed. On it is an unmarked box labeled with regular paper instead of the box as Arcane’s condoms. “Mine are special order. Don’t know about you Kondo,” he apologizes, bringing out a range of sizes from medium to extra large ones.

The zebra snorts, “That won’t be a problem. Nothing would stop me from having some fun with that little slut now that we are so close to it,” he tells the alicorn with a smirk, grabbing a condom fitting his large size and pulling it on skillfully. Looking at the zebra filly, he licks his lips. “First times are quite special. So it’s a good thing we record it. That way she can enjoy it one day on camera.”

“Guess you have foals in some form,” Arcane guesses as he pulls out one condom for himself. He then expertly uses his magic to open the package and slip the large rubber over his twitching shaft. “And maybe less innocent than mine is,” he adds, giving his filly a little kiss on her cheek that makes her giggle and laugh.

“They all start innocently. They just lose it very soon. That is half the fun,” Kondo says, black zebra shaft hard and ready as he eyes the filly as if she is a piece of meat. “Now then. Wanna start?”

Masika meanwhile goes over to the camera with a grin. “I will make sure everything is nicely recorded then.”

Arcane hums, kissing his filly’s other cheek now and making her babble happily. “Don’t want to join?” he asks, placing Imani onto the bed and moving his cock right in front of her. The filly looks curiously at the covered piece of flesh and grabs onto it. She coos and then sniffs it before licking it with her dainty little tongue. Arcane gives off a silent grunt, pushing his hips forward at the cute and innocent touch. “Fuck…”

“I will let you boys have your fun for now. Her body is too small for three grown adults to handle,” she points out with a smirk. “For now, enjoy it,” she encourages as the filly is still gripping and licking the dick. Seemingly, she is fond of the taste too.

Arcane moans as he lightly gives soft small thrusts toward his daughter’s body. The filly squeaks cutely as she keeps licking and running her hooves all over his shaft. As far as she can reach with her young body, she mostly sticks with his covered cock while it starts to throb before her. “Getting close,” he whispers before grabbing his shaft and pulling it away from the filly. “Kondo?”

“I’m here. Just contemplating which hole to use. I think I will go for that virgin pussy, if you don’t mind,” he says, approaching the filly. He presses the flared cock tip against her fillyhood, making her shudder. It seems that the taste of her daddy’s dick helped to awaken her sexual desires. “She will turn into a fine nympho. You looking forward to her servicing you when she grows?”

Arcane blushes embarrassed as he hears Masika giggle. “Kinda…” he says nervously now as his filly is pushed up against his large shaft that is much bigger than her entire body.

The zebra doesn’t need to hear anything else, so he applies pressure, squishing his large cock tip against the small entrance. A tight fit, but that only makes it more attractive to him as he insistently keeps at it until finally, his thick shaft pops right in, claiming her virgin tunnel. He groans, stretching it wide. “Oh yeah! That’s a good little bitch!”

The filly squeaks loudly, letting out some heated babbles. Her hot little breath washes over her father’s shaft, making it twitch and become stiffer as she hugs it to steady herself. She gives a little sniffing cry before feeling her father’s hoof brush against her mane and back, trying to calm her down. “It’s okay,” he whispers comfortingly.

Kondo of course isn’t giving any such comfort as he slowly starts to move, seesawing forth and back repeatedly and scraping against her untouched insides. “Give it a few strokes and she will get used to it. Then she will squeal like a slutty pig and turn into a perfect little cum dumpster,” he explains, even as he pounds against the entrance of her womb. Most of his shaft is still out, which isn’t a surprise, considering her size.

Arcane does groan at the same time, feeling his daughter press and brush against his shaft. He looks down and watches as she hugs his large shaft as best she can. Though, since she is much smaller, she can’t wrap her hooves around his size. Though his pulsing veins do give a good hoofhold for her as the larger zebra fucks her newborn snatch. “Hang on Imani,” he tries to comfort but then hears quick moans from the little foal. “She’s getting used to it…”

“She would be,” Masika says with a wise nod, “Her sexuality has jumped-started and so are all the sensations that come with it. Zebras have high libidos too, so that might play into it as well.”

“Yeah. A nice little cocksock is what she will be. As nature intended~” Kondo supplies additionally, thrusts increasing in speed as the hammering against her womb grows more insistent. No doubt is he trying to stuff it in.

The little filly mewls like a little kitty as the larger, muscled, and panting male enjoys her tiny hole and undeveloped womb. Arcane grunts, starting to feel his balls throb and pulse as cum boils over inside him. Kondo laughs, feeling his dick pulse and even expand and grow a little more as he feels his condom-covered shaft start to release his seed. “Fuck yeah. Take it slut!” he huffs, giving a few harsher pounds into the squeaking slut toy while the filly’s father uses his hooves to steady the little one as the MILF can see the much larger cock start to spurt out some cum.

“Oh my, want to empty that condom full of cum out all over her and bathe her in your sperm? You can make sure she smells of it every second of her life. To claim her in a sense, while also making the taste always linger on her tongue,” Masika teases, as the other zebra groans, speeding up. He is harshly pounding her womb without a care, as the alicorn condom as it is filling up, easily becoming larger than the filly’s body.

Kondo roughly keeps pounding the feeling as he groans happily and cums. A drunk expression is on his face as he fills the tiny hole with his sperm, but with his rubber on, it only makes the entire thing slippery and loose. In a cloud of lust, Kondo looks down and slowly yanks himself out, popping out a few times as the tight hole tries to keep him in place. He then grunts as he gets his flare to make a popping sound as it comes out and shows the still attached condom hanging on tight to the load inside the foal. Kondo laughs as he keeps pulling and hanging onto his shaft before yanking up and the sloshing stripped load is there for all to see. “Fuck. I want to drown her in this,” he grunts breathlessly as he lets it hang near the filly and shows it to be at least as big as Imani.

Arcane keeps breathing hard as his little filly keeps cuddling against his pumping balls as his daughter is buried under an ever-increasing rubber bag of cum. He grits his teeth, concentrating and cutting off the stream before all that is left is such an amount, it almost buries the little filly like a thick wet blanket with only her cute tail and hooves peeking out. “Fuck…that was a lot…” he pants, slowly using his magic and gently lifting the heavy sack off of his daughter and carrying her into the air as she squirms and babbles innocently and happily as if nothing has happened. Nothing except the fur on her face is messed up and every which way or the obvious leaking hole between her legs. “As for the cum…” he hums, noticing Kondo holding it close by the filly for her to notice and poke it. “Let her drink a little,” Arcane relents with a sigh.

The zebra shrugs. “Fair enough. I suppose you want to take over the bathing with your own,” he says simply, before putting the condom to her lips. She seems confused, but as soon as it is tilted and the spunk runs into her mouth, she drinks it with her eyes lighting up. She doesn’t seem to dislike the flavor.

Masika hoofs herself off with a smirk. “So depraved, you two. Now then, what does daddy want to do to his little daughter?” she prompts, as the filly drinks and drinks more zebra jizz.

“Fuck…” Arcane curses as he uses his bagged load and slips it off his shaft. He then levitates the large amount and, with the tip tied off with magic as a faucet, lets some pour onto the filly’s back. Imani doesn’t seem to notice at first because of how much she is enjoying the new drink but soon does when the waterfall of a load drips onto her head. She suckles the jizz down as she closes her eyes and squirms around. “She is…a…” the father stutters as the camera focuses on the filly becoming covered in the depraved jizz.

“Cum dumpster,” the MILF finishes for him as Kondo pulls his condom away to let the alicorn have some fun. Now it runs over her head with her wiggling around and her wings, getting the mess everywhere. She drinks the strands going over her lips as she is fully doused by it. “You should do it daily. Like I said, make her smell of you and taste you. She will be a very happy daddy’s girl like that. Monifa would love that too.”

Arcane groans, feeling the filly move around and sit against his balls as more is poured on her. She then points her head and mouth up, drinking and swallowing some of her big daddy’s sperm. Arcane then guides her head using magic, making it look down as if giving her a makeshift shower. “The fact the mother would like it…” Arcane mutters before cutting off the flow and letting the remaining amount dribble down onto the fluttering winged back and feathers of the zebra alicorn. “Are you okay, little princess?” he asks, using his magic to massage her back and chest which she coos happily at. “Got it all?” he asks, glancing a stare toward Masika who is finishing the camera recording. “And you guys know where to put that video, don’t you?”

Kondo laughs. “We make bits somehow. Almost every which way. And includes foal fun. Trust me. The best singer ever? She got this handled…if you want to post it up?” he asks, grinning. “Show off or keep things in the ‘royal’ family?” he jokes.

Arcane groans. He then glances at his wife, seeing her cleaning up the equipment. “Honey? Your opinion?”

“I would say you could discuss it with me and Monifa or make the decision yourself. I know, she wouldn’t mind if you took charge. Now, to the matter of where to post it…obviously, it being public would mean everyone would know who she is. I mean, an alicorn zebra is easily distinguishable, unless we sell it as if it is an illusion of sorts,” the zebra mare muses. “Some would see through that and disprove our behavior. The question is if we do care for it. One could also edit the videos to hide the wings and send it to the family unedited if you want to share it with your brothers and sisters.”

Arcane stares at the mare as she walks over with a smile. “You have done this before with Monifa and her brother,” he guessed, making the mare grin and plant a soft kiss on his lips. He sputters before sighing. “Fine…post it online. I guess one of those zebra sites with foals. Let’s make some cash on it at least,” he says, a little worry laced in his voice. But a sudden kiss from his wife shuts him up and eases his mind as she giggles at his reaction. “Thanks. And…need to clean her up,” he voices, glancing down at the filly as she licks at her cum stained legs.

“If you want to, you can let Monifa lap it up. I am sure she would be thrilled. Otherwise, a nice relaxing bath would do as well,” she answers, smiling happily, as she takes the recording.

Arcane sighs and lifts his daughter in his magic. “Okay, little one. Time for a bath,” he sings, giving a small smile as he carries the giggling foal into his bathroom. He also throws away most of the lifted jizz and filled condom into the trash as Kondo shrugs and tosses away his too. “And Masika, do send for Monifa too. I rather she spend time with her daughter as well,” he tells through the door. “And you spend time with your son.”

“I will. Have fun~” she sings songs happily, walking off to do as she is told. Kondo meanwhile takes his leave as well, before looking over his withers.

“That slut daughter has a great pussy. I hope you let me use her again sometimes,” he says, before vanishing out of the door too.

Arcane sputters as he hears the mutterings about ‘slut daughter.’ “Dang Kondo. Tell it any louder,” he huffs before smiling down at his daughter playing in the water between his legs. Her body becomes a clean sheen as the cum washes off her. “Just promise me you won’t be sleeping around as much as my brothers and sisters,” he hopes, craning his head down next to her.

His little foal giggles at her daddy’s question and hugs his snout without care. The big alicorn’s heart flutters as he nuzzles her back. “Such a cute princess…” he laughs happily before noticing her staring at his twitching shaft under the shower. “I need to work on this…” he groans.

It is then that Monifa walks in. The mare seems very interested as her gaze lands between Arcane and her daughter. “I dunno…I like it,” she says, noticing the spunk on the baby filly. She is right in front of the shower by then, close enough that Arcane could get a hold of her.

Arcane turns to look at her before sighing a bit deeper. “Quick question, you don’t mind me making a porn video with her and having other guys fuck our little girl, right? Even posting it online to make money?” he asks, looking worried as he leans his head close to the mare. “I…decided without you too and did it anyway,” he admits.

The mare shudders at that, her marehood winking. “I-I love that. I do like it when you take charge and decide things on your own,” she assures him, giving a peck to his lips.

Arcane sighs softly, nuzzling her head. “Okay. But if you want to talk about anything, come to me. Or your mom. We all can do things and talk,” he says before blinking as he notices the deep blush and looking away like a cute shy filly in school. “If you want, you and your daughter can sleep with me tonight,” he offers, making her squeak. “And…” he clears his throat, “naked too. For you two to cuddle up with,” he adds, giving a clear indication of what the mare and her daughter can get up to while he sleeps.

“I, yes. I would love that too. And if you want to, you can have some fun with me and her. Some zebra bonding,” she offers, stubby tail wagging at the suggestion.

Arcane watches her expectant gaze and sighs. “If I am not too tired. I have to make my rounds and all,” he agrees, making her hum happily with her tail wagging harder. “Now, want a wash down before you get settled in?” he offers, leaning back and offering a spot to step in next to her mate and their daughter as the shower keeps going and washes the filly down more.

“I am still wearing clothes, but if you pull me into the shower regardless to molest me, I wouldn’t be able to protest, captain,” she states, showing clearly that he can abuse his authority.

Arcane rolls his eyes before frowning at the shower wall. “Oh, be quiet, you two,” he warns as Monifa can immediately tell who he is talking to. He then turns back, giving a slight smile. “You are going to need fresh clothes anyway…or naked,” he muses, using his wet wing and pulling the mare in close as he wraps a leg around the mare, trapping her in place as she becomes wet from the shower.

Monifa gasps as she feels her turtleneck sweater, a lab coat, and black spats soaking as she is forcefully pulled in. The water feels nice, even while it makes her clothes sag and pull at her body. “Whatever it is you prefer, captain,” she says, looking up at him with hearts in her eyes, showing very much that she is horny at this moment.

Arcane looks away as their daughter keeps playing and getting cleaner. “You would have more time at night…” he points out. All of sudden, he can hear light tapping and looks to see the mare’s little tail smacking against the metal floor as she blushes and hides her face behind her hooves like the shy and embarrassed zebra she is.

“We would. You can deny me, just so I am an even easier target. That is fine too. I, um, don’t want to push you. I just want you to know that you can take me anywhere anytime…which I might have already said. I could have, not sure. Sorry. Simply making sure,” she assures, albeit the assurance is more meant for him as much as herself.

Arcane leans down and plants a kiss on the mare’s cheek, making her squeak in surprise and faint to his shock. He gives a light shake to her before sighing as she doesn’t respond. “Of course. The one mare I end up with. Or one of them,” he hums before using his hooves and pulls the mare out of her clothes. The soaked and heavy clothing squinches as he undresses her, eyeing each part as it becomes uncovered. He even takes the time to trace some of the stripes as he wonders how they are on her fur. When he gets to her spats, he pulls them to see every bit of curve and dark piece of flesh on her. The hungry gaze stares at her leaking marehood, but that could be the shower. Arcane flips her around before hugging the mare close against him as he lets her rest for a while as he makes sure his filly is nice and clean.

And he can swear she shivered and moved for a second, but chalks that up to maybe a dream she has…maybe.

Arcane wanders the halls of the ship, taking a small walk as needed. That sleepy mare and his daughter are resting in his bed, all curled up like rolled-up cats. He smiles wistfully at the thought of his wife and daughter sleeping away, even a little meow to make it cuter. He chuckles before blinking as Mal0 appears before him, showing up in a blink of an eye.

Arcane glances around and sees nopony around before sighing and lowering his head towards the being. “I am quite shocked you are taking all this well. No sense of disappointment or anything. But then again, you have remained unemotional and relying on texts so I don’t mind,” he shrugs off and rolls his eyes. He then looks on ahead before looking back to where Mal0 was and notices it has gone away from view. Arcane shrugs and continues to walk along as he approaches the secondary engineering room. Or as Dadea calls it, her girl cave.

As he gets close, he stops and turns to slowly stare at the wall beside him. He frowns heavily as he keeps staring at the flat metal and places a hoof on it. His magic then lights up on his horn as he tries to feel the mana flowing around him. His senses reach far as it goes out of the ship and ‘sees’ the passing and waving energy of the lightspeed bubble around them. But there is something else. Something there, disturbing the mass and smoothness a little. Something…big.

“Aw, crap! Purrgils! Hang on! I have to dodge them!” Mevea calls over the intercom before the ship jostles around and starts to lean.

Arcane stays rooted where he is and keeps touching the wall as he feels the mass slowly disappear from his extra sight. But, that wasn’t strange. These things are considered the whales of space by many. Able to travel through hyperspace on their own even and mostly in groups of pods. No, the real strange part is that his magic saw more detail than using just the force or his own eyes. Their skin, texture, and…them looking at him for the briefest of moments even when he wasn’t using the force at all while sensing them.

Arcane keeps looking at the wall before sighing and going on to Dadea’s room to have a small chat. He needs to get his mind cleared for now and fucking around only doesn’t help all the time. Sometimes a chat is good…

…while maybe getting sucked offdammit!

Chapter 41: Glowing Sand

Arcane closes his eyes as he tries to concentrate on his magic. His horn glows as he sits in the cargo bay, trying to focus and study as best he can. The gentle hum of the engine somehow is soothing while keeping the room warm and moist. He doesn’t know how a hot engine spits out moisture, but he is not complaining. He then feels a tap on his side and slowly ends his magic to open his eyes and see who is bothering him.

Arcane slowly turns his head and looks to see Ashley sitting there, smiling up at him. He smiles back, reaching out and gently petting her head to earn some happy chitters. He then looks at her flat stomach and tilts his head at the sight of the non-pregnant changeling. Ashley notices the questioning thought through the hive mind and smiles happily at her prince.

The changeling then points over to a stack of crates in a corner of the room with an obvious green glow coming through a gap. The two changelings have taken to making a small little alcove for themselves to nest in besides just hanging from the ceiling. Ashley buzzes with happiness at the idea of seeing her new changeling spawn hatch from Kondo’s seed. It would be interesting to see how zebras who mate with changelings would come out as.

“How many eggs?” Arcane asks, looking back at the happy changeling with a smile.

Ashley giggles, buzzing with excitement. “Five good ones. Leon is going to help keep an eye on them when I am not around.”

Arcane chuckles. “Good. So how is Kondo taking it?”

Ashley rolls her eyes and looks slyly up at her prince. “Does wanting to fuck them to ‘feed them’ sound like him?”

Arcane sighs, looking away and muttering, “Of course, that would be him.”

“More so than you think.”

The surprised pony and changeling blink before looking at each other. Then they turn to look behind them and see Masika smiling and looking at the alcove, not even noticing the shocked expressions on the two. “He might take the chance to sneak in and jerk off on them,” she explains before glancing at Arcane and giving him a loving smile and not a lusty one.

‘I didn’t even sense her get close,’ Ashley thinks toward Arcane, shocked that a zebra, let alone an adult mother, got this close to them. No sound, no sense of magic, not even the air changing around or her breathing.

Arcane sighs before turning around and leaning his head close. He then stops short and looks past her head. His eyes are drawn to her flank as he sees how skintight her suit is. To the point that he can see the outline of her underwear. But it looks to be not a normal set. More like…string on the sides and an obvious protrusion running between her ass giving no mystery as to what she is wearing underneath.

Masika notices the stare and smirks, giving her tail a little swish and a shake of her flank to see her stud’s eyes following every movement. “I was right to wear this suit. Got it from my homeland as another variation,” she giggles before leaning up and putting her mouth close to his ear. “Don’t worry. Still regulation. So you can enjoy the sights while I am safe. And Monifa too,” she whispers, hotly breathing out onto his ear.

Arcane slowly blushes bright red and slowly leans his head back. Ashley then leans over, jabbing a knee into his side and making him snap out of the trance the MILF placed him in. Arcane looks at the mischievous changeling who giggles at his expression while Masika gives a tinkling chuckle at how her stud is acting.

“Right…um…” Arcane clears his throat, hitting his hoof against his chest. “Okay, you ready?” he asks, rather quickly to get this awkwardness out of the way.

Masika rolls her eyes around, enjoying the torment of her mate. “Of course, my big young stud. My armor is on, I have an emergency weapon and my lips are puckered up,” she pops, puckering her lips.

Arcane pokes her chest, making her squeak cutely like her daughter. “No sucking off the krogan,” he warns.

Masika looks disappointed, rolling her head around and sighing. “Oh, fine.”

Arcane sighs, looking towards the drive core as it keeps spinning and spitting out energy that flakes into the air that dissipates easily. “Okay, land on the planet, meet Uncle Wrex, and pick up whatever jobs are there.”

Masika raises an eyebrow amused. “Uncle Wrex? The leader of the krogans?”

Arcane smiles proudly. “Yep. That uncle. He sent me and my siblings a gift last time…that dad took away immediately,” he mumbles, now disappointed.

Masika gives some comforting pats to his side before Ashley leans over and clears her throat. “He sent the Cain nuke launcher that can devastate an entire area if not careful,” she whispers into the zebra’s ear.

“Oh…” Masika realizes and eyes Arcane who is still looking disappointed like a foal that got his favorite toy taken away. “Well, who wants off the ship?” she asks, trying to smile and hoping to distract them from all this.

“Ten minutes till out of hyperspeed. Five till landing,” Arcane seems to recite before he claps his hooves a few times.

“Suit up everyone. We are ten minutes out from getting to Tuchanka,” Mevea calls over the speakers.

Ruby clears her throat, also getting on the intercom. “Would the captain please come onto the bridge? We would need clearance soon…if you are not busy?” she asks, almost teasingly as she sounds like she figured out what he is doing in the meantime.

Arcane grins. “Sorry Ruby, not this time,” he answers to himself as he walks off to get to the bridge.

Both Ashley and Masika watch their captain and stud leave. Though, Masika pays special attention to the large toned flank as it moves and flexes away into an elevator. Ashley bumps a leg against her side, making the zebra look at the changeling questioningly before they both giggle together at their predicament.

“Ah, Tuchanka. The former planet of dusty air, debris everywhere, ruins all around, and a healthy dose of thresher maws,” Arcane jokes as he introduces the sight and planet to everyone with him on the elevator. Only Nesa and Ruby are staying on the ship to handle the foals with a request to bring back anything medicinal if it can be grown like a plant.

Though, everyone looks around and is still awed at the sight of such a planet. They have seen videos and pictures of the planet before the genophage cure and afterward. Because krogan was no longer held down by such a massive genetic disease and they had a wise and not conquering focused leadership, they can now prosper and the planet even followed. The dusty air Arcane joked about is now much cleaner and easier to breathe. The debris that would normally be littered around and old buildings falling apart is no longer as bad as before. The areas where the krogan live are now rebuilt to their former glory along with cleaning up the surrounding areas. To even grass and greenery growing everywhere.

However, they still have a thresher maw problem. Something that doesn’t bother this warrior race. They consider them good sports to try and hunt. Except for Kalros. The mother of all thresher maws is considered the guard dog of the planet considering what she did to a reaper during the war. So that’s fun.

Even their little landing zone is a proper ‘parking space’ if you can call multiple slabs of metal and a tower covering the area. Krogans are tricky and messy to figure out, but dang, they could make something sturdy.

Arcane chuckles, giving a little hop to his step. “Come on. I want you guys to meet Uncle Wrex,” he says, stepping off the platform and walking down the paths nestled between all the landing areas. The others follow as they take in the many myriad sights around them. From those of the buildings around them to the further ones in the distance where it greatly contrasts with an almost flat desert. To the Equestrians, this feels like Saddle Arabia. To others, it almost feels like a strange planet where the forest and desert are fighting each other to take control.

Arcane hums a jaunty tune that the others find weird about him. In a way, this is still a dangerous planet with very dangerous pests that can crawl into a settlement at any time but it’s nothing a hunting party can’t fix with a drive out past the walls. He then ducks past some low-hanging loose wire as some krogan fixes up a sparking metal gate that separates the landing area main corridor that leads to the atrium. He then smiles as he opens the door to it and looks around at the bright and colorful sight of a krogan walking around with their young and even the many plants, trees, and some small harmless wildlife among the plants.

Arcane blinks as he stops and everyone behind him wonders what happened. But when they step around, they all stare at the sight of a bird standing on his muzzle as it looks at the large alicorn. Arcane chuckles, smiling the whole time. “Hello, little one. Nice to meet you,” he greets, looking like a lunatic talking to the animal.

The bird chirps at him before flapping its wings and flying off. “Have fun with the missus,” Arcane calls over to the flying animal before continuing to walk on down to a few desks blocking the way with checkpoints between the line of desks.

“What the fu…?” Mevea mutters in disbelief at the little random event as they approach the desk.

The krogan manning the desk looks up and notices the armed group and hums in a gravely tone. “Pas…” he starts but is interrupted when they all hold up their omnitools all at once with their ID on it and faces. “Right…” he drones on as he takes the scan off of them. “Reason?”

Arcane smiles, leaning his head down a little to make his face level with the krogan. “Arcane Read. Here to see Urdnot Wrex. My crew will follow. After, mercenary missions,” he explains simply.

The krogan deeply growls in a sort of humming tone as he stares at everyone. Then he activates the tall and wide fare gate that Arcane can see that has a scanner on it. “One by one. Your weapons will be registered with your identity,” the krogan states as he keeps an eye on them.

Arcane smiles as he steps on through. The krogan is annoyed when the scanner stretches his image a little as he is much longer than normal. He adjusts the settings to be more for beasts as it is the closest preset he can do. This fixes the image and scanner as it checks everything on him and captures all the weapons and even some armor as well. The rest can walk through the scanner in a normal setting, even the equestrians can walk through in that setting because of their smaller size compared to the much larger alicorn.

“Urdnot Wrex is busy. Doubt he would meet a random group like you,” the krogan warns them all as he starts to finalize the paperwork on his screen.

Arcane chuckles, looking back at the krogan with a grin. “Not as random as you think we are,” he replies before walking off and leading the party. “Ignore him. Uncle will listen and allow us through once he hears of me.”

The krogan takes a few seconds to register what the alicorn just said as he stops typing. He then turns and looks at the group as they walk along the stone pathway with grass, trees, and flowers along the side and middle of it. “Uncle? Oh…shit…”

The long walk out of the entrance terminal building lets everyone take in the sight of what lies before them. It’s one thing to hear, read, and see pictures of such a revival of a planet. It’s another to witness all of it for yourself. And the truth of that lies in the architecture as the many former crumbling ruins and buildings of old are now either torn down and rebuilt or just repaired if it’s not bad at all.

Old bridges are repaired, no longer needing inhabitants to walk across the sand and grass on the ground between them or go underground. Outcroppings are restored, allowing many to take in the vast sights and not worry about the ground crumbling beneath them. Even spires are built up, showing the might and strength of the foundations of krogan hands. And their destination leads to a large building. One so wide and tall, it is no doubt the central hub of the planet and capital.

Arcane happily trots along the path as the others follow along, taking in every sight before them. They eye the buildings and greenery on vast parts of the ground, land, and areas of the buildings. The distant ruins of old off in the desert. And the many krogan walking around freely with no sign or hint of caution or anger. Even krogan children are running around, playing freely. One even hits a ball and sends it flying towards Arcane. The alicorn reflexively catches it in his magic without looking or breaking his stride as he sends it flying and bouncing back toward the group playing in a small park area. The kids all gasp and chat amongst themselves at the sight. The strange group of mercenaries and weird animals that they only see on the extranet and other various stories.

The walk seems almost long, but it is mostly taken up by everyone looking at all the sights. Arcane though has his eyes locked on the building ahead of them. A large hub-like one that has quite many open floored levels where they see many krogan and other various species milling about and talking to one another. Ships also travel forward and back through the entire area. Most of them are cargo ships of varying sizes or even specialization. Arcane even spots a small ship marked with the galaxy symbol for anything regarding the medical field. He does smile at the fact that it is one of the few classes of ships that no one can attack or get in the way of for their work. Though, that also means you can’t impersonate them either.

Everyone looks up at the large building as they walk into the large gap in the middle. A large open atrium greets them with a fairly large grassy park area in the middle that leads up to an opened-up ceiling. A few trees sit here and there along with a couple of krogan sitting on the sturdy benches to relax. All around, various races mingle around and talk about various things. The other levels above them have others walking around or walking and talking at the same time. In front of them is a large reception desk with a couple of krogan behind it doing paperwork.

“Business?” the one krogan asks as he doesn’t look up from his terminal.

Arcane smiles, leaning his head down a little. “Arcane Read and group. Here to see Urdnot Wrex.”

The krogan stops for a moment and then looks up, his full attention now on them as Arcane notices the other two krogan, a male and a female, also looking him and the others over. “Read? As in the Blitzkrieg Read?”

Arcane nods. “The very same. I am his son.”

The krogan slowly nods before going back to the terminal and typing something into it. “Twentieth floor. His office is at the end of the hall.”

Arcane hums happily. “Thank you,” he acknowledges before walking around the desk with the others following. They are all wondering how far this relationship goes between him and his family with Wrex. A rough and tough warrior who has been through the Reaper wars is not something to sniff at. Nor is it that easy to be on familiar terms with another great warrior such as Blitz. Of course, they are jerked out of their ideas and thoughts when the elevator they ride in shudders and takes them to the topmost floor.

The elevator softly beeps and lets the group off to a more sparse and slimmer administrative area. Arcane hums as he looks up and down the hall to figure out which way to go before smiling and walking down a certain way. The others follow as they barely see anyone on this floor. Not even those walking around. If they could see anyone, it is in various offices lining the halls and some open doors to them just working away and either looking bored or sleeping on what they assume is their break or lunch. However, that doesn’t seem to matter as they approach a large double ornate door with small thresher maw heads on them that have large door knockers hanging from the jaws.

Arcane gives a stare at the door knockers for a moment before snarking and a small giggle escapes from him. Of course, Uncle Wrex would be the type to have these things on his front door. The alicorn uses his magic and is about to use the knockers before smirking and turning around, giving confusion to everyone.

Wrex groans, leaning back in his admittedly comfy leather seat while two krogans from the administrative council are arguing about what to do first. Shore up more defenses before rebuilding their old homes or kill everything in sight first and then build. He could just clobber these two if he wanted before, but he now wants to just throw them out the window.

BANG

‘Speaking of boredom,’ Wrex thinks happily as the doors are smashed open from a powerful kick-off of somepony’s hindlegs. He smirks even more as he spies the famous single male alicorn in existence and knows who this can be. ‘Blitz, you just sent your son at the right time,’ he chuckles as he gets up and walks around his large desk.

Arcane smiles, turning back around as his wives can only stare at his powerful muscled hindlegs in some awe. “Dayum. He bucks just as strong outside the bedroom,” Masika says with a wolfish grin, making both Monifa and Arcane blush. The impish mare barely holds back her hoof from smacking that ass. Even one of the krogans that is arguing blinks in pure shock at what they see.

Arcane then sighs, giving a wave of his foreleg. “Hiya, Uncle Wrex,” he greets like a little kid. A glance around the room gives Arcane quite a sight. From the rounded corner office to the expansive curved window that shows a breathtaking view of a healing planet. Even just a desk sitting in the middle of all this and a large comfy looking leather chair that no doubt can take all the weight of a krogan. And two other dignified dressed krogans standing there looking very annoyed at who just intruded on whatever important conversation they were having.

Wrex laughs as he walks up to the alicorn with heavy steps. “If it isn’t Blitz’s spawn. What brings you and your…group to my home?” he asks, firmly ignoring the two now very ticked off krogan behind him.

Arcane smiles, tilting his head. “What? A family member can’t see their favorite uncle?” he asks jokingly as both Monifa and Masika peek around Arcane at the large and imposing krogan.

Monifa stares in awe at him, before blushing, remembering very well how there were krogan too that had used her at the gloryhole. Instantly, her eyes zoom into his crotch, while her mother is much more controlled, giving a pleasant smile.

Wrex laughs before frowning and looking at the two behind him with interest. “This matter will be discussed later,” he says firmly with none of the previous joyful tones when he is talking with the pony.

“Bah,” one of the krogan mutters as they begin to walk away. “You can bet your tail on that.”

Arcane then smirks, looking at Wrex. “Oh, ignore them, uncle. No way they have bright ideas if they spent it all arguing,” he jokes as Mevea suddenly steps back away from the two.

The other krogan growls and gives a harsh scowl to the pony for offending the thought of their deliberation. Even getting up close to the group as Arcane keeps smirking at the offended party. “Watch your tone. You should at least show respect.”

Arcane rolls his eyes before swinging his head back and slamming it forward to meet the krogan’s with a clunking thud. The krogan cries out as he holds his head as Arcane rubs his forehead under his horn with a hoof. “But I am. Anypony who wastes my uncle’s time is not krogan material.”

Wrex bellows in laughter as now the offended party looks pissed off. “And I consider this pony my favorite honorary krogan. He is after all the son of my good friend, Blitzkrieg. You got a problem with him, you tell it to my and Blitz’s face,” he declares, staring at the two down.

Arcane keeps smiling as the two leave and shut the partially broken doors with a slam. He then turns back to Wrex and sees him still smirking up a storm. “You’re welcome by the way.”

Wrex chuckles as he pats a hand against his back, giving him some hard pets. “I’ll take getting out of council issues any day of the week over listening to another one drab on. So…what are you here for? I doubt it was to save my tail.”

Arcane gives a soft wave of his hoof. ”Jobs. I am a mercenary now. I figure you would have good ideas on where to start looking. Even if it’s just a job board. Also…for you to meet my wives.” Wrex raises a scaly eyebrow as the large alicorn steps aside and shows the two zebras that were right behind him. “Meet Monifa and Masika. Say hi to my uncle, Wrex,” Arcane introduces each one as he holds a hoof up to them, smiling at the two as they take in the imposing sight before them.

Monifa is taken out of her staring stupor at that, shyly raising a hoof and avoiding eye contact. “M-Monifa is my name. Nice to meet you and…stuff.”

The zebra MILF meanwhile giggles, smiling up at the imposing krogan. “I am Monifa’s mother, Masika. Though it is news to me that he wants to marry me as well. Not that I mind~”

Wrex chuckles, crossing his arms over his armored chest. “Well, you are much bolder than your father. He took too long to marry and date his wives. You did it almost within a month of meeting yours if Blitz is to be believed,” he says, almost proud of that fact. “It is unique too that you go for a mother and daughter all in one. An interesting choice to be sure.”

Arcane chuckles nervously with an insane blush across his face. Monifa just squeaks and hides her face behind her leg as Masika quietly giggles at her daughter’s and mate’s embarrassment. “Well…it certainly isn’t easy, I will say. But they are wonderful,” Arcane praises, making the older mare blush very cutely as she rubs a hoof on her red cheeks. Monifa though suffers from bigger embarrassment and lays her front end down, covering her face with both hooves now as they can all see the red blush grow across her stripes.

Wrex laughs at the situation before turning to Arcane and smirking. “Give the word and I can provide some good defenses for your new home with them,” he whispers.

Arcane chuckles nervously. “Please, no. Dad already took away the Cain launcher when you sent it in.”

Wrex huffs. “Bah. Your father is a spoilsport,” he grumbles before smiling again. “Speak to the armor master. He would have a job board waiting for you guys. You can find some decent ones. And killing missions too. We do have a few hunting parties for thresher maws. If you kill one, you can get decent recognition,” he offers.

Arcane smiles softly. “Thanks, uncle. I’ll be sure to invite you, auntie, and cousin Mordin next time if I bring my family out to dinner.”

Wrex chuckles deeply, smirking the whole time. “I might eat you out of house and home with that.”

Arcane shrugs. “Hey, get in line. Momma Pinkie has a bigger stomach than you.”

Wrex bellows with laughter again as some of Arcane’s members start to leave. “Good luck, kid. And don’t try to clear the board. Some of us need the jobs,” he warns before pushing the alicorn around and leading him out. “And thanks again for saving my tail on a boring meeting.”

Arcane nods. “No problem. Next time you need a meeting to stop, call me and I will use C4 on a window to bust in.”

Wrex laughs again before stopping at his office door and waving him off. “See ya, kid. And makes names,” he calls before trying to shut his busted doors.

“Quite the nice uncle you have,” Masika compliments, making Arcane hum in agreement.

“…he probably is packing a lot too,” Monifa murmurs to herself, albeit it is something the others did hear.

The alicorn chokes a bit at that, while the zebra mother grins, hip-bumping her daughter. “Oh, for sure. But you missed one thing. The way he was moving around as if he was in pain or uncomfortable. As if he had too much sex. To me, it looks like he is getting jumped by girls all the time and would not want any advances.”

“…That is a bit too much information,” Arcane says, shaking his head to free it from these depraved thoughts his soon-to-be-wives are planting inside of him.

“Don’t be like that. You watched the recording of Monifa getting fucked in the glory hole by a krogan very happily.”

“How did-?”

“Ashley told me about it~” Masika teases, causing him to groan.

“Should have known…”

“Ah…Well…if he ever decides otherwise, I wouldn’t mind a threesome,” Monifa offers, before hastily adding, “O-Only if you even want it! Could g-go have something with other krogans if you want to try it. I want you to be happy!” she affirms, hoping she isn’t going overboard with her sexual tendencies again.

Arcane cannot help but smile down at her at that, wing wrapping around her as well as Masika, pulling both into his sides. “Maybe. It is something to think about, but for now, let’s see about finding us some jobs first.”

The search for good jobs did pan out well. The armorsmith gave them the list of missions they could do around the area and a little beyond. As Wrex said, it ranges from hunting to delivery and even simple searches for various things or recovering cargo. It also became obvious who to send on what.

Jaix, Trond, and Ashley become part of the thresher maw hunting party that is about to head out. They can also keep any trophies they get from such a creature as long as the head is at least given to the hunting party leader. Course, Arcane did warn Trond to get a ranged weapon. Something big and heavy that takes down even one of those worms. And they would get a ride out to the supposed area in a given party’s ride. They would get some support from the vehicle when they arrive, but most of the time, they are on their own.

Mevea and Dedea would be going to find and pick up any supplies that were lost out there. Some of these packages have trackers and it would be easy to find the rest. The issue would be any wandering animals and creatures. Or worse, a thresher maw might be roaming around that took out whatever was carrying all the packages. This one, Arcane allows them to take the ship so they can get it done relatively quickly. Some of these are simple packages of medical, ammo, or food supplies. But some could be special items…which they do not know as it is unmarked and the armor master just shrugs at them for that. Yeah. Their ship might be needed if it’s huge or numerous.

Kondo and Desta have the job of handling any little jobs here and there around the city. From simple delivery of items quickly or even helping out hard-to-do jobs that krogan usually can’t fit into due to small spaces. Desta did ask the obvious question now. ‘Why did krogan build small spaces if they can’t fit into them?’ Everyone stops and thinks about that before they glance over to the armor master again. He just gives a mild shrug as he even looks unsure.

Sanson, Faras, and Mimar get the healthy job of both guard duty and some bounty contracts. Once they are done hunting their fair share, they can go report for guard duty at their designated areas. A simple, easy one. One that Arcane feels is a good way to introduce these three to life in the stars and how to go about it. They might even learn some new tricks. However, Arcane did help pay for their supplies for wrangling their bounties and warning them to try and capture them alive. Even if they are marked for death. This…confuses the armor master as he does explain there won’t be any difference in payout if they do. But Arcane mentions there would be more to this if they do besides a payday immediately. The armor master remains silent as he is unsure what this squishy pony is thinking. But decides not to question it and let them do what they want. Makes no difference to him as long as the job is done either way.

“So…what do we do?” Monifa asks, sticking right by the alicorn’s side as Masika flanks his other side. They are all looking at the board for their job. Wrex did warn them to not clear the board as there are young mercenaries who need these jobs to gain recognition and pay. However, one catches Arcane’s eye. One with a simple date.

“Hey…?” Arcane speaks up, pointing at the job posting on the electronic board. “Why is this one listed like ten years ago?” he asks, letting the two mares peek closer to look at the job, as he looks at the krogan. A simple looting mission of an old spaceship floating dead in the outer layers of the planet.

The armor master glances over before bringing up the job posting on his terminal. “Job posted by…an old shipping company we had on the planet. They have since gone bankrupt and none of it exists anymore. But one of their ships was hit by a stray asteroid and they needed their supplies and cargo recovered. It was one of the two only ships they had at the time. After that, they started losing money fast and couldn’t keep up. We can still honor the pay if you want,” he informs, turning an eye to them without moving his head.

Arcane hums before looking back at the job. “We’ll take it. Just need a ship,” he says, smiling down at the two mares.

The krogan types away at his computer as he enters their information for the job. “We do have rental ships for you to use for a short time. Got one for a small amount of cargo which almost matches the class number of this old one. You find them at the spaceport,” he informs, going through the rest of the confirmed jobs taken by this team to make sure all information is correct.

Arcane smiles at that fact as the two mares look excited for a simple job. “Thanks. We will be back with the cargo,” he says before turning and walking away.

“Just be careful of those asteroids,” the krogan warns as he still types away.

Chapter 42: Dark Tides

Arcane hums a little tune as he presses a few old buttons with his hoof. Masika sits by him in a co-pilot seat as she also helps him with the controls. Monifa happily smiles in the back behind them while she sits in a seat with an over-the-shoulder restraint over her. Another couple of seats stand by her, devoid of anything there, as they only rented this ship for the day and they need the room for all the cargo.

This ship, being an old cargo clunker, is almost matching the cargo space of the old ship they are going to. So if it’s filled to the brim with supplies and cargo, they have more than enough room to collect it all. It’s old, patched up, and welded pretty well. One thing that is for sure is when krogan repair and build stuff, they make them last.

Arcane hums a happy tune as he drives the ship past the clouds. “Okay. Bridge first, collect the manifest, and then go and grab the cargo they have floating in there,” he explains as Monifa kicks her legs around while she looks at everything.

Masika smirks before turning to face the alicorn. “Are you hoping to get one of us alone? Maybe…get in a little tight space?” she asks teasingly.

Arcane blushes heavily before sighing. “Why are you two the only ones to make me flustered like this?” he asks the plainly obvious question. However, there is also an obvious answer.

Masika giggles. “Because we love you and want to be proper mates. Offer our bodies and souls to whatever you want and need. That is our role as zebra wives to you.”

Arcane raises an eyebrow and slowly looks at Monifa smiling at him and shyly waving a hoof when she notices him staring. She gives a very cute filly-like giggle that almost sounds like a schoolmare if anything. He then turns to look at Masika and blinks in surprise as she has turned her seat and is now spreading her legs and body, showing herself off even with the suit on. A very knowing smirk is plastered all over her face. “So…anything…?” he asks, very unsure. He has asked Monifa before, but maybe hearing from the mother and eldest one here can shed better light on this.

Masika slowly saunters up onto her hooves before almost slithering into the alicorn’s lap. “Go ahead and ask about ‘anything,’” she almost dares him to do so. Her very sultry eyes are just begging for him to press this further as she figures his questions would become more perverse as they go deeper and deeper as he might come up with one ridiculous question after another.

Arcane blushes so badly, that he thinks he is becoming light-headed with all the blood in his head. “Well…” he coughs into his hoof, trying to find the wrecked ship in the distance more interesting, but fails badly as Masika’s swinging tail slowly makes his gaze turn back to her. “Sell…Selling your bodies for…anything…?” he asks tepidly, almost as if he is stepping through a landmine of a field that just has layers one over another.

Masika giggles. “We are expected to make credits off of our bodies anyway. Zebra mares and fillies are taught this the entire time. If we are going to be put out there, we might as well make a profit from it,” she proclaims. Monifa even moans behind sealed lips as her legs cross over one another. “Next?”

Arcane clears his throat as he blushes very heavily. Even through his dark fur, they can see his bright-tinted cheeks. “Well…leaving you two…someplace and…forget about you?” he asks gingerly. The first layer of landmines is gone. Done with the curiosity of Masika and her daughter. Now the next layer is another step.

“Allowed. Better if we are fucked and raped as well,” Masika mentions, humming a soft tone as her tail swishes behind her. Monifa bites her hoof now to silence herself as her legs tremble as she listens to all this. “Even better if you keep the foals for yourself and use them as your next wife,” she giggles, making her tail slap against her ass. Her skin ripples a little as the force is enough to make the alicorn stud notice and watch in rapt attention. “Next.”

Arcane bites his lower lip, trying to both keep calm and rack his brain full of leading questions that are becoming more perverted and insane now. The heat expelling from his head also isn’t helping the situation. “Make…Making you go and get raped for me to watch…and even record?” he asks, now starting to see the blush cross the mother’s cheeks while she still holds her smirk.

Masika laughs heartily. “Expected too. And we hope you record. Another walking talking species, monster, or pure strange alien. Whatever. We want to enjoy watching ourselves be defiled. And yes…we will act like the damsel in distress,” she promises. Monifa groans audibly now, her legs trying to squeeze criss-cross over one another so tight, it is almost like she has to keep it all in. “Next,” Masika says challengingly, happy to play this game.

All these damn minefields. A lot of layers and she is just peeling them off one after another with ease. “S-Stolen away…and raped by…anypony or anything. Force to…be a breeder for them…and cock sleeve…and more for years on end?” he asks hesitantly. This is a major question. Just in case they are taken from him by somepony foolhardy enough to try and he misses the chance to get them back in time.

Masika shivers, her eyes rolling up into her head as she can just imagine it. “Even if I don’t remember you anymore after so long and so much rape and births, I will forgive you when you come and save us. And do your every bidding. Whatever it is. Even if you didn’t want me or any other mate anymore.” Now that is surprising. How loyal are zebras to their mates to even allow this sort of thing? Even Monifa is gripping her seat restraint all the tighter as she moans a little louder. “Next…” she breathes out, licking her lips at what he might suggest next.

Arcane gulps. Two more levels. And it doesn’t help that Masika has her hoof on his crotch. “Ki…Ki…” he stutters, making Masika wonder what he is asking. “Ki…Killing you?” he asks, now sounding almost afraid of her answer.

Masika places a hoof on his cheek, giving it a slow pet to calm him down. “Yes,” she says simply. Monifa did calm down at the sound of his question. The question that brought them both to pause and forget about their lust for a moment. “You look like you have one more.”

Arcane slowly nods as the ship slowly comes closer. “Leaving you…forever,” he says, not a question this time. Masika’s tail has stopped wagging at this point to fan her ass. Instead, she is looking at her mate with comfort in her eyes.

Masika sighs, moving closer and wrapping her hooves around his neck. “I know there is going to always be a reason for the things you do. Whether logically, lustfully, or curiously. So, yes. I don’t mind if you leave me behind just like that. And certainly, we won’t care if you do. We will still love you all the same,” she admits, pulling her head back and looking at him with love in her eyes. She then uses a hoof and slowly guides his muzzle to face her. “So, yes. Do it if you so desire. Give us to another. Consensual or not. Give us to a creature to keep it entertained and leave us behind. Or, maroon us on an empty planet or one teeming with life that might look at us as food or breeding material. And all of that applies to the foals too,” she adds, placing a hoof against his slow-beating heart. “Whatever you wish for them, you can do it,” she promises, giving a tap to his chest once in a while. “Anything you do to us, you can do to them.”

Arcane can not wait anymore and leans his head forward to kiss the mare. Masika hums happily as she kisses back, all of the love between them on full display as Monifa smiles nervously at them. Just another example that her mother is made for Arcane and not her father. A much better match with all the love and respect they deserve for one another. And she would happily follow them. She then smiles even more as she watches Masika slowly guide one of his hooves to her flank and let him caress her. Monifa whimpers a little as she can only imagine being in her mother’s position.

They both then slowly separate and give a slow sigh. Each of them looks at each other with so much love in their eyes, that it can hardly compare to the building lust from before. “…Thank you,” he says warmly, getting another kiss on the lips as a reciprocating response.

Masika giggles and sighs. “It’s my job to you. One that I and Monifa will do for you proudly so you will never have to be fearful or troubled by any decisions to make.”

Arcane lets a smile slip through and hugs her tightly. “Okay…we should be getting close to the ship now,” mentions, slowly turning and looking at the sight before them. “…or…we’re here.”

The sight that greets them for their mission is a…troubled one. The news of this ship getting struck by a wayward asteroid or meteor plants in their mind that it could be a gaping hole through and through that left the ship disabled and that’s why it was abandoned. Instead, what they see is the entire ship torn in two, almost as if somepony split hot fresh bread in their hooves. Debris and tiny little shards of metal float aimlessly between the wreckage, showing almost a still frame of the last seconds of its life. Corridors and doors are seeable on the split half, showing a decent structure for a cargo ship, with the back end having fewer doors and corridors than the front.

“Shit…” Arcane curses, frowning as he makes the clunker shine a spotlight on the ship’s hull, taking in the features of it. “Okay. If it was a hole, this would have been easier. But since it split and if they split the cargo, that’s a problem.”

Masika hums, looking over the scrapyard mess they have to go through. “Split up maybe? One of us goes to check one half, the other pair checks the other?” she suggests, noticing Monifa looking excited to pair up with Arcane out of the corner of her eye. She does smile and gives a silent giggle at the reaction of her daughter.

Arcane nods as he frowns before looking at her. “Okay. I am going to dock on the bow port section of the ship. Our suits can seal up and give us about two hours of air. So I want you, Masika, to go down one of the corridors once we dock and float on over to the aft section. Check it out and see if any of the cargo is there,” he instructs. “Make sure to use the mag boots so you don’t go floating off. Monifa and I will check the bow and see if they stowed some of the cargo in there. I will share the list between you two,” the alicorn explains as he now types away on his omnitool while steering the ship closer to what looks like an airlock on the side.

The two mares’ omnitools beep as they get the cargo list and smile as they see the list. Arcane smiles as well as he slowly maneuvers their ship’s airlock hatch into place. “It’s a shared list so if one of us scans a cargo and matches, it can be crossed off the list and that’s one less to worry about. The omnitool has a small tractor beam for little stuff. Can’t handle a full-grown pony…or zebra in this case,” he says smirking at the smiling mother. “But it should be fine for what we need. Carry it back and we should be done within the hour. And if needing air, they gave us a couple of air tanks to use,” Arcane mentions, nodding his head to the flickering light of the oxygen machine near the airlock door with a couple of tanks with hoses connected to the machine. “So the whole day if needed.”

Masika smiles proudly at her mate. “Thought of everything,” she says, impressed.

Arcane blushes and looks away as the ship shudders. An echoing clang of metal on metal and a hissing noise reaches their ears a little afterward. The sign they have docked. “Though, I do want to know one thing before we go,” he asks, getting the mares’ attention as Monifa lifts the restraint and steps off her seat.

Masika hums, tilting her head curiously. “Yes?”

Arcane clears his throat, looking away embarrassed. “Can I…see your flanks?” he asks, surprising Monifa the most with wide eyes as her legs tremble. Though her mother looks very amused. “I…just want to see how your panties look through the suits again.”

Monifa blushes beet red in what her mate just asked for. So bold in his own right. And even bolder to ask for her mother too. “O-O-Our flanks…?” she stammers out, trying to believe that he is asking for their bodies and to enjoy the sight of them. “And…pa-pa-pa-panties?” she babbles, shaking in her suit so nervously, she might knock her helmet off from vibration alone.

Arcane blushes deep red, clearing his throat and looking away. “If it’s too much trouble…we can go ahead with the mission and…”

“N-Not at all!” she squeaks, hastily turning around. It makes the stallion realize that maybe her demeanor didn’t stem from her being uncomfortable, but from her being aroused instead.

“To speak bluntly, you fucked us both many times and even together. This hardly is something to be nervous about,” Masika points out, turning around as well and pressing her flank against her daughters.

‘If she puts it like that…it does seem pretty silly of me,’ he acknowledges while gazing upon their two fat plots with the panty outline seen…at least on Masika.

Monifa instead shows the outline of her marehood, not even having bothered to wear underwear.

“I hope, the sight is still f-fine,” she stammers out, hoping to not have ruined it for her stud.

“Not at all. I find it very beautiful,” he reassures, blushing a bit more heavily as he says that while having trouble keeping his length down.

“Too bad we have a job to do. But how about after a hard day of work, you can have us both in bed? If it strikes your fancy, invite some krogans too. Whatever you are most comfortable with. We won’t say no~” she teases, making the alicorn gulp and nod dumbly.

He continues to stare for another moment, before deciding it is time to move on with the mission. He wants to get this done as fast as possible, so they can get to…the relaxation.

Arcane gently presses the buttons on the airlock control with his magic. The door and air hiss as it rushes in to fill the void. They do have their helmets on just in case as they don’t want to deal with an area exposed to the coldness of space. And it doesn’t take long for their helmet lights to shine enough brightness into the short umbilical cord into the airlock chamber of the former working cargo ship.

Arcane is the first to go, helping lead the way to go and where to step. The mares are right behind him with some uneasiness in their steps as they look at the doorway ahead. Once they reach the other end, the real entryway to the ship, Arcane slowly works away at the creaking manual dog arm and handwheel that he also notices moves the lockout pins on the edges. Seems they decided to go very cheap for one of their two ships. The pins and spinning wheel then clank to a stop before Arcane pushes it open, letting his two mares inside. He then uses his immense strength and pushes the door closed from the inside, making sure to get the wheel spinning and locked in place as well for the airlock to cycle.

Monifa jumps a bit startled as she hears a sharp hiss of air entering the airlock while the MILF notices the flickering screen of an old monitor that keeps track of the status of the airlock. “At least we still got power and air in certain parts of the ship,” Arcane notes, going to the other doorway that is the barrier to their destroyed ship. He then uses his magic before frowning and now using his hooves. The alicorn grits his teeth and uses his great strength to spin the wheel past the build-up of any dust, rust, and underuse into a spinning motion. The two mares watch in awe and pure pleasurable satisfaction as they keep an eye on their mate’s muscles and how much they flex and bulk up when it’s needed.

Arcane gives a little cheer as the pins and the wheel spin and pull back freely to reveal a hallway. One that is not unlike their Hammerhead hallway when you enter on one of the lifts. Tall, broad, and with enough room for a krogan and any cargo they might hauling around. Even Arcane smiles at not having to bend down so his horn doesn’t knock into something. “Wow. Spacious,” he jokes with a chuckle as he checks his omnitool on the atmosphere.

Masika giggles as well, enjoying the fact they do not have to bend around or be limber as much as they should in this ship. She was expecting a mess everywhere that would have made it hard to move around. But if the real damage is in the cracked part and contained there, then they should have no issue.

Arcane’s omnitool beeps, showing the status readings of the atmosphere. “All clear. We have good oxygen in this half,” he hums as he looks around where they can go. “Keep your helmets on for this though. You don’t want to encounter a sudden leak and suffocate,” he warns, lightly tapping Monifa’s helmet to her amusement.

Masika then smirks, eyeing the two with a glint in her eye. “You know, this is a perfect opportunity,” she starts, making Arcane give a sideways glance. “You two can go off and fuck as you please. Leave the work to me,” she suggests, making Monifa blush bright red under her helmet as she gives off a little cute squeak.

Arcane gives a slightly annoyed frown before sighing. “Um…honey?” he asks, getting a smirk from the MILF.

“I also respond to sexy, sweetie, MILF, cougar, slut, zeeb, bitch, and wife,” Masika teases, giggling at the exasperated reaction of her mate. “Yes, my stud?” she asks, more calmly and even leaning her flank against his very strong legs.

Arcane sighs. “Wife…?”

“Yes?” Masika asks, playing it up. “Didn’t you brag loudly to your uncle that you would marry me? Or something along those lines~” she reminds him, eyes going half-lidded with a grin.

Arcane groans. “…I…may be going to fuck your daughter…” he admits, making Monifa blush and look away in embarrassment. Though Masika grins heavily and giggles. “Please don’t laugh,” he requests as he can feel his cock twitching under his suit.

“It is nothing new. And let me have some fun. After all, you will have yours~ And later on, I can give you a private concert too. I did pack my outfit from when I was on the stage back in the day,” she offers, going to his side and hip-bumping him, before a hoof trails under his barrel and along his dick outline.

Arcane shivers, his tail flicking up and around at her touch. “Ou-Outfit?” he asks, wondering what kind of outfit she even wears if she is this famous. “What…How sexy?” he asks the more important question as he tries to keep a straight face.

“Very skimpy rockstar sexy. Thong, skirt, tube top, slutty makeup, net stockings on all legs. The whole nine yards. Obviously, the guitar is packed too, to sell it. I am sure you will enjoy yourself with a private concert,” she says, grinning with her hoof continuing to rub.

Arcane blinks in shock before looking over the mare. He almost imagined her as the classic operatic or jazz singer in a long dress. But…rockstar? “Rockstar? Wow…I got a lot to learn about your former life,” he admits, shaking his flank a little to get rid of the tingling sensation that Masika is causing him.

“I will have to get my haircut and dye it again a little. I can rock that look. I was the wet dream of many. Probably am still now with the porn I made,” she closes her eyes and hums, recalling those times. Her hoof retracts as well.

Arcane almost misses that touch but leans his head down and up close to her thoughtful and dreaming face. “Do you miss it?” he asks sincerely.

“I suppose so. But being a mom came first. Well, I did do it part-time even then but haven’t for about three years now. So it hasn’t been that long still. Maybe I should get back to it,” she muses, tapping her chin.

Arcane raises an eyebrow at her thinking smile. “You want to do it while being fucked, right?” he asks, figuring she wants her returning debut to be sexy. “Big stallion behind you, fucking your flank, while you play?”

“You would be surprised, but that is how I did many of my performances. It is hard to do, so not many have been doing it. Hitting notes while you are getting rammed is an art form, but I will demonstrate it to you later. If you want, I can even be your mommy too~” she purrs, suggesting another possible fetish they could try.

Arcane sighs. “Auntie, help me,” he whispers to the air. “Later…maybe…right now…go look for the cargo. Me and Monifa will…”

”Fuck like rabbits?” Masika jokes, making the two blush and eep in shock. The MILF laughs wholeheartedly, enjoying the fun she is having. “Okay. I will leave you two alone. Just be sure to record for me and our foals to watch,” she keeps laughing, starting to walk towards the sheared-off section of the ship so she can jump to the other half that is floating aimlessly in space.

This leaves Monifa and Arcane alone. The mare breathes hotly in her suit. “…You can do me whenever you want. You know that, right? I am yours…and would love for you to use and degrade me when you want to,” she offers, not wasting any time as the interaction between him and her mother is not just affecting Arcane.

Arcane nods before slowly turning to the smaller mare. “Your mother…has one of the sexiest flanks,” he whispers, glancing back a little and watching the large ass jiggle in her suit. Monifa meanwhile falls to her ass, hooves between her legs.

“I heard that.”

“DAMN IT!” Arcane curses as Masika laughs over the radio.

“I-I know. I am unworthy of you in comparison. So please, be hard on me…the way you talked earlier on the ship about doing unspeakable things to us…to me…it is hot,” she admits, body trembling.

Arcane slowly nods, blushing as well. “Let’s head to the bridge…maybe seal off some rooms for us so we can breathe,” he says, using his wing and wrapping it around her to keep her close to him. However, that doesn’t stop the mare from moving her head under his barrel and watching his shaft throb under his suit.

“I c-can hardly wait. No need to ask for permission. Do whatever you want. Be abusive too if you want,” she tries to coax him, very much having her thoughts still float to the earlier conversation.

Arcane gives off a deep hum that Monifa can feel through their suits when pressed up against him. “I know…just…let me handle things,” he says, following the deteriorated signs for the bridge. “And…your mother is sexy in some areas…but you are very cute in others,” he admits, trying to make it the fact that Monifa can pull her weight as his mate and mean it. “The way you blush and squeak always makes me want to cuddle you and…Monifa?” he asks, stopping his stride, feeling her not moving.

Arcane looks down under his wings and sees her passed out with her whole face redder than the black on her stripes. Arcane cries out in fear and picks up the mare in his hooves, shaking her a little. “Monifa! Speak to me girl!” he calls afraid before seeing her blink and slowly roll her head around. “Oh, my aunt. I am so sorry. I didn’t realize that was too much for you,” he apologizes before blinking as Monifa slowly hugs his muzzle and lightly nuzzles her helmet against it. “Monifa?”

“…Thank you…”

Arcane stares at the mare before sighing and hugging her back. He lets a small smile grace his lips before placing the mare on his back so she doesn’t fall behind if she passes out again. Besides, she needs to conserve her energy and air if they want to do this. Her mother is a big mare. She can handle herself.

“Wheee…” Masika cheers as she floats through the hallway of the dead half of the ship, her legs kicking around like she is swimming. If anything, this can make zero gravity become a day spa. Now she wonders if their home planet has already made such a place. And who can it be run by?

Those thoughts swim in her head as she floats towards the marked cargo hold. If they want to find these, that’s the best place to start. Masika then activates the magnetized boots on her suit and lands with a clunk. She smiles up at the large bulkhead doorway, broken open somehow as it is lopsided. So when she walks in, she marvels at the floating boxes in the hold. “Oh. Payday,” she jokes before frowning. “No. That doesn’t work,” she says to herself as she tries to start scanning the cargo boxes.

Masika slowly pushes a box away to find more to scan and stops when she spots something…blobby. “What?” she starts to ask, getting closer to the almost breathing…mass of flesh. The way it breathes in and out like a chest, she wonders how can something like this little thing survive. Masika looks around, trying to see if she can spy more, but can’t find any other sign. Instead, she takes one more glance before scanning the floating box nearby and groans as it beeps and error. “Fuck you…” she mutters, getting closer and almost stepping on the creature.

As Masika tries to scan the tag to scan this box better, she doesn’t notice a long fleshy tendril slowly climbing up and wrapping around her hindlegs. Masika then spies the barcode tag and smiles as she scans it. “PerFUCK!” she yells as she is suddenly grabbed and pulled away. Away from the fleshy blob and boxes, down into a vent hole in the wall. She grunts, trying to grip the edge before screaming as another tendril comes up and wraps around her head and neck, yanking her down into the core of the ship.

Arcane grunts, leaning up against the wall as he lets Monifa stay under him, lapping and suckling away at the head of his large cock. Already precum is covering the mare’s head as she nibbles and sucks hard on his flared head, trying to get everything to coax him to cum. His clothes are pulled down only enough for the part that is important to him to undress. Their helmets are even off to the side so they can breathe the stale air of the ship as they stand in a little office space on the bridge. “Monifa…fuck…” he breathes out, panting as he looks down at the cute mare treating him like the stud he is.

She mumbles around his large tip, tongue lapping and wiggling at the opening that is spewing out his salty pre. Her hooves meanwhile hug and jerk the rest of his dick. There are hearts in her eyes, showing just how much she is loving that they are doing this instead of waiting for later.

Arcane groans, thrusting his hips with every hard suck. “Monifa…don’t…don’t forget my balls,” he asks before yelping as she reaches over and massages his ball sack. They even twitch in response and clench under her touch while she gives a sucking lap with each touch and jerk she does. “Fuck…too good…”

She is very devoted, the noisy slurps only increasing as she is sucking down any of his arousal in an instant. Her hooves softly fondle his balls, while her jaw strains, as she pushes a bit more of his dick into her maw. She gags as her throat gets stretched, moving back and forth. It is tight, which is no surprise, considering his sheer girth.

Arcane reaches a hoof down, placing it on the back of her head and forcing her a little deeper. “Fuck…more…” he pants, hearing her choke and tapping his throbbing shaft. Her attempts to tap out didn’t work as it feels like she is both stroking and squeezing his cock. “Close…” he breathes out, feeling his balls starting to throb and expand a little even.

That he doesn’t let her up, makes her pussy squirt out on the floor, face turning blue, but she obediently pushes further, seesawing a bit back and forth as it rakes along her throat. Her hooves stroke him harder and more insistently, trying to make him cum, even as she continues to choke.

Arcane then grunts, knowing that a load travels down his length and up to his flared head. Monifa struggles to take the large load past the stretched lips of his shaft, but then it slips through and hoses down her stomach. The mare squeals, trying to go deeper and even keep stroking him. Even trying to push the bulging loads down further his length to make him cum faster. Arcane sighs, feeling each hose down into the poor mare. “Fucking…good…” he pants, shutting his eyes as he rides his high and lets his lustfulness take over to drown this female in his seed.

Her stomach bulges out from the sheer volume of it, as it pushes back out of her gullet. Her cheeks bulge before they shoot out of her nose and mouth seal. The pressure pushes the rest of the dick out, spraying her straight in the face and making her cry out. She shudders as some of it seeps around the neck inside her suit, coughing a bit as she takes some gulps of air.

“A-At this rate I want you cumming inside my suit and making it slimy like it was after the glory hole,” she murmurs, but loud enough for Arcane to hear.

Arcane cracks an eye open, gritting his teeth as he grabs his dick with a hoof. His flank flexes as he cums another heavy load onto the mare, making her sputter and cough from the sudden drop. “You want to…see how far I can go?” he pants, starting to jerk his shaft and making another bucket load splatter all over the mare. “This…place will never be visited again. I…am curious,” he says quickly, grunting as he fires off another load, but this one Monifa gets up close and lets it spurt down into her suit as she pulls part of the flexible parts away to let it drip down. Arcane uses that moment to shove that dick in as more leaks out. She moans whorishly, both at his words and how he is now actively filling the suit.

“I-I always tell you, b-but go as far as you want. I will never stop you. I o-only get off to it,” she assures him, trying to coax him to unleash his innermost desires onto her.

“Fuck…” Arcane huffs, letting, at last, his full breeding stallion nature be unleashed. Load after load fills the mare’s suit, making her squirm and struggle as it seems to encase her in sticky white cum. The rest then slowly spill out like an overfilled cup and flood the ground from her flank, where the suit is opened. Although there are scratches and some dents everywhere, the flood is contained in the small room as it slowly fills up with hot musky sperm that makes the female swoon at the powerful stud’s breeding loads. She doubts she would have a chance like this again so it seems he is taking the chance to finally let loose. “So much…” he pants, still jerking his throbbing and hot dick, spurting out more and more jizz that is endless. Even after being on his high for ten minutes to fill up this room.

Monifa simply nuzzles the shaft and peppers it in kisses, very approving that he is soaking her in his mess, just like the room. “I-I hope there will be a day where I cannot wash off the smell of your cum,” she voices, hips humping the ground needily.

“Shut up and drown,” Arcane grunts, a hoof on her head and pushing her under like he is drowning her in water. But with cum, it makes her suffocate much faster as she struggles under the still-filling flooding room. “Just drown and choke…slut…” he grunts, feeling his dick hose out load after load as he doesn’t let it stop.

She sputters under the cum, gagging and choking, doing as she is told. It makes her small stubby tail flag and her folds wink, while her eyes gaze up at him with clear approval.

Arcane’s hooves move around, moving the heavy sticky cum with a heavy gurgle, and somehow make a worse mess on her suit. If she isn’t stinking after a couple of washes, it will be now. He then blinks as he looks at the mare looking up at him with love in her eyes as she chokes and swallows load after load down her gullet. His hoof pulls her up and makes her cough and sputter before he sighs and grabs his dick. Monifa looks up curiously before squeaking as he fires off a waterfall of a load that covers whatever is left unwashed now. He is about to will himself to stop before wanting to try something she said last time this sort of thing happened with her suit. “Give me a prayer,” he requests, holding his next load as he jerks his shaft. “Devote…and pray for this and me…” he pants, feeling his balls throbbing and becoming bigger from holding load after load.

“Y-Yes!” she affirms, her horny mind happily trying to think something up, “I p-pray to Arcane and his godly cock! I am nothing but a mere bitch servant to my superior! A useless piece of meat! Please guide me, rape me, and abuse me in the worst ways, oh Arcane and cock! For this lowly servant doesn’t deserve to be anything more than a plaything!” she rambles off, pussy leaking heavily.

Arcane grunts, feeling a large bulge slowly travel up his shaft. “And…you shall have it…slut…” he pants quickly while aiming his tip towards her face. Monifa squeals as he lets loose another heavy waterfall of jizz. One that lasts so long, that it makes his previous loads look like nothing in comparison as he groans above the drowning mare. Her hooves are even stuck in a praying position and she kneels before him while she tries to drink what she can and let the rest bless her body. A true devoted mare to one of a godly cock and equally godly balls.

“A-Amen!” she finishes, the perverted duo both relishing immensely in this heavy cum play. “N-No other dick can produce this much. So it only d-deserves worship,” she affirms, panting. “Now t-then. I am baptized. What else can I do for you, my god? I will serve you in whatever way is needed. No matter if you are in a gentle or cruel mood.”

Arcane fires off another longer load at the mere sound of her voice praying to him and her question. Just this true devotion. But, now he wants to stop for a bit. So he grits his teeth and slowly wills himself to stop the hose from firing off load after load. The mare even pants and looks up to see the tip only leaking cum as they stand or kneel with at least a couple of inches of cum floating around. “That…was…” Arcane could not even finish as he returned to panting. The slight exhaustion from doing this for a long time is now hitting him as he leans with a hoof against the wall. “You are…amazingly cute…Monifa…” he praises, smiling down at the cum soaked mare.

She smiles in return, tail wagging in the lake of cum and making it splash. “I live to serve. If you are happy, then I am h-happy too. And I love living out kinks together with you. Do you want more or do we stop here for now?”

Arcane pants still, giving a little jerk of his limping shaft here and there. “Anything?” he asks, both curious but also concerned. Even his large balls slowly grow in size again, becoming filled again if he wants to breed again. Or whatever counts as shooting cum after cum into or onto something.

“Anything. Whatever you want is fine. And whenever you are ready for it is,” she affirms, trying to ensure he doesn’t feel pressured.

Arcane nods before looking at their helmets. Still, they look clean even in this mess of a room. “Get your helmet…fill it…and put it on. I want you to have cum in your sealed suit until I say so,” he asks, jerking and slowly squeezing out a stream of cum left in his shaft.

“Yes!” she agrees, walking over and grabbing the helmet, before putting it on the ground and swapping spunk into it. Then she seals the lower part of the suit to make it seal tight with no opening. After that, she glances over at the alicorn, before taking the helmet and putting it on her head. The wet splat is noisy enough to hear and the mare shudders as the suit seals with cum inside of it. The inside is a slimy cum reeking mess and Monifa is loving it.

“I-I love that you make me bathe in cum. Maybe y-you should fill a large bathtub full of it, um, if we install one on the ship. A small jacuzzi or pool would be interesting too,” she mentions, panting.

Arcane smiles warmly at the messy mare before using his magic and grabbing her tail. She looks confused before crying out and gurgling in jizz in her suit and helmet as he lifts her by her tail, making her drip in a messy layer and dripping mess. “I…I love you Monifa…” he sighs, holding a sweet smile, before spinning her around in the air and leaving her upright so the cum drains from her view.

“I-I love you too,” she reciprocates after a moment to recover, feeling the cum run down her body again. She thinks no spot is dry by now. Every inch of her being is completely soaked.

Arcane smiles before thinking about something. “Masika’s son…our son, I want you to treat him next time you feed him your milk. Just…give him a good sucking of his dick while he drinks from your…sexy tits for the time being. I say he deserves it… especially if I am doing all this to my daughter too,” he relents, sighing. “Fucking her up and starting young.”

She sees him sighing and reaches out, hugging the alicorn, albeit a bit shyly. She shudders with the jizz smearing a bit. “I-It is fine. There is nothing wrong with it. Our daughter will love you, just as much as I do.”

Arcane slowly smiles and plants a small kiss on her helmet. “Thank you…you want to see your mother and see how she is doing? Give her a good look at your state?” he asks, starting to dial the aforementioned mother.

The mare mulls it over for a moment, before looking at the state the room is in. “Mmmm…I would have loved to do more, but maybe a break would be good. You came a lot. Oh, I forgot to answer what you said earlier. I will take care of your and my mom’s son like a good mare.”

Arcane chuckles. “Great. Your mother would love to hear that. I am sure she has ways to treat our son and teach you,” he says, trying to call the mare. “I would imagine she would want to see you and how we are doing…and my dick,” he muses, watching it ring but she doesn’t pick up. “Maybe we should check on her…” he says, turning to look at the floating mare.

“Okay. But…I hope we can continue sometime today if you are up for it. I want to explore more with you. Experimenting like this…is so exhilarating, like a drug. I just want you to do more,” Monifa admits, tail wagging happily.

Arcane rolls his eyes, now a little amused. “Like being left behind on a planet full of criminals and raped to no end…” he says off to the side, not noticing the shivering mare as she cums in her suit again.

“Oooooh…I-I like it when you talk like this. And I hope you actually will do mean things in the future…but I do mention that a lot, sorry. I mention it so much because I hope I can help to assure you that you can do this to me…but also because I am needy for it,” she mentions, pussy spraying some more juices, adding to the mess in the suit.

Arcane sighs before frowning as she still doesn’t pick up. “Looks like we might have to check on her,” he says, sounding worried. “I am just worried if you get caught up in anything…unless you want it…” he says offhoofedly, hardly catching the mare shivering again at the thought of what her mother is in and how troubling it can be. “And left behind…” he adds, making her cum even more and visibly raising the liquid line on her helmet with the flooded suit.

“I a-am willing. But we should check on her…in all honesty, I-I find this job a bit strange. It is so old and I don’t understand why it hasn’t been cleared before. But…I am probably overthinking this. I am not proficient in this and don’t know what is usual or unusual in mercenary work,” she states, trying to keep her flowing pussy juices under control, lest she actually has trouble breathing.

Arcane slowly nods before opening the door. All at once, the flood of jizz just spills out. It coats everything and drips into any grates or any air vents left over. The sound of distant dripping is enough to make Monifa lick her lips at the thought of being forced to clean this up if it was their ship. He then slowly places the mare down to her hooves, letting her finally get some proper steps in her newly filled and flooded suit. “Let’s go find your…big flanked mother,” he adds, hoping it would spur on the mare before he starts walking where Masika went when they separated.

“Y-Yes!” she squeaks happily, following along, body trembling with each squelching step as the fluids inside shift around. She stays close to the alicorn’s side as they follow Masika’s signal.

Masika groans, trying to see and recognize where she is. Her whole body is aching right now. Some of them she feels as bumps and bruises. Another is just some numbness in her limbs as it is hard to move any of her legs. Even her memory is foggy, especially if she fell and banged her head. But that is impossible. She knows she activated her magnetic boots so…what happened?

The last thing she remembers is scanning cargo. And then…finding this weird fleshy mass sitting on the bay floor. But it wasn’t doing anything so…she kept working. And then…what?

Masika groans, trying to push herself up but finds herself stuck. She frowns and tries to move a limb so she can activate the light on her omnitool, but none of her limbs are bulging. She doesn’t feel any weight on top of her so it can’t be that she is buried. It is almost as if…something is holding onto her limbs.

Masika grunts, trying to fight against the hold, and gets some progress as it lifts a few inches. But then it slams back and pins her further, feeling something wrap around her limb that made it the farthest. Wait…wrap? Masika wheels her head around and tries to look at what she is lying on before trembling and starting to pant as if it is the same fleshy mass as before. But this one is much bigger. Almost covers the entire room she is trapped in and even bulging and pulsating in some parts. It looks very pink and fleshy. Soft and yet firm, while also being very moist and slimy by how shiny the sheen is in some faint light of the sun outside leaking in or faint flickering lights.

The trembling feeling returns and Masika spins her head around and looks down, faintly seeing her body being covered in this stuff as tendrils, long and pointed or bulbous, slowly travel up and slither around her form. She trembles before gasping as a bulbous end bonks against her helmet, making her stop and smile at the attempt. However, it then slithers past her helmet and down into one of the seams area. Masika becomes worried as it reaches her neck and then pierces through the flexible portion, breaking through the tough fabric like nothing and wiggling up her neck and head.

“I should have just called Arcane as soon as I saw this fleshy thing. What is this though? It looks like something right out of an alien porn flick,” she mentions, mulling this over, feeling the tentacle slither along the neck. “T-This thing better not be dangerous…” The panting returns as Masika tries to control herself as she sees the tentacle appear in her vision, in her helmet. She tries to spin her head around in an attempt to get away, just to be cautious, but it just moves down and quickly jams into her panting maw.

‘Definitely a porn flick alien,’ she thinks, feeling the slimy tentacle punch into her throat straight away. It makes her relax at least a bit, knowing that all she was in for was a good time…hopefully.

Masika’s eyes widen and she looks down sharply between her legs and twitching crotch breasts. Two other tentacles swarm around her legs and then dig in between her suit joins, also breaking the skin. She tries to wiggle her flank around before shrieking around the tentacle down her gullet as those two plunges into her marehood and sphincter, prying them wide open. ‘Oh…my stud…I would love for you to enjoy this precious body of yours to be raped and used as you said…’ she thinks wearily, drinking liquid after liquid down her throat as it spurts out something very hot and very soothing at the same time. ‘Watch your mate…be raped by an alien to no end…’ she hums in happiness at the idea of Arcane jerking off in front of her comes to mind and just jizzing all over her. Even the tentacles in her cunt and asshole enjoy the slickness and use it to go even faster and deeper with their almost equal size to her stud…almost equal.

It is more than enough to cause her a ton of pleasure. The liquid she swallowed seems to have been an aphrodisiac too, so her body is heating a lot as well and all of her orifices are hammered mercilessly by the creature. The tentacles feel so fleshy, that the bulbous areas, some bulges, and even folds, all rub against every part of her insides. They scrape away, rubbing against her sensitive skin and flesh, making her curl up and shudder in pleasure. Her mind even becomes hazy, unable to comprehend that there are real-life tentacle monsters, alien ones, that exist. Only in her tribe’s fantasies and stories would this even become true.

She cums after barely a minute of this, her body getting more and more sensitive as the fleshy mass pumps into her even harder. Her womb easily welcomes the intruder as it violates her oh so fully. It makes her wonder for a moment if this thing could breed her. Something that only helps her squirting pussy to feel even better as she muffledly moans louder.

Masika gurgles around a mouthful of fluid as she notices bulges, larger and bigger than Arcane’s at times, traveling down the tentacle and towards her holes. Her whole body shivers and shakes, feeling the bulges slip between her suit holes as reaches her fleshy holes. As soon as they get inside, she screams around the sealed tentacle pulsating in and out of her. All at once, thick, almost jam-like cum spurts into her body, filling up everything to the point of her coughing up jizz and filling her suit. Her eyes roll up into her head as she also cums with them, trying to squeeze her legs together to handle the almost nonsensical feeling of trapped sexual torment.

Her belly bulges out from the volume, making her look pregnant. At the same time, her suit, flexible as it is, allowed for the same. The mare just hangs there, relishing in every second of it, before the flow stops.

‘Is it over?’ she wonders for but a moment, before the tentacles move again, slamming into her with an even harder speed and making her gurgle as her body is squished together. ‘Ancestors above…help me. Help me…Help me…become addicted!’ Masika seems to cheer to herself as she enjoys another torrent of jizz into her body. One that extends her body even further. ‘More. Let my stud see this. Make him see his wife raped and abused. Let him jerk off to this and have him join!’ Masika prays, sucking the tentacle in her mouth and it seems to twitch as it feels her sucking away. Then it goes even deeper, gagging her as she chokes on the fleshy mass and even cum bubbling up from her filled stomach. ‘Yes…abuse this body…make me a breeding whore,’ she begs, feeling her limbs wrenched back further behind her, almost making it painful as it holds her torso up and forward.

Then as if to hear her plea, a tentacle wraps around her neck, choking her as her limbs are pulled even more, almost enough to dislocate them. The zebra mare simply muffledly squeals as it is happening to her, very much accepting of her fate as this creature’s cumdumpster. It is ruthless but in a very pleasant way. Some tentacles with needles get closer to her, aiming for her teats and clit. They punch through the suit’s fabric, jabbing all three areas, and then pump another liquid into her. It makes them swell as hot pain and pleasure fill her. More aphrodisiac? It is too good to tell as she instantly shakes in another mind-shattering orgasm.

‘Yes…give me a tentacle baby…’ Masika thinks, shaking her flank. However, she is trying as it keeps a hold of her. Almost like a breeding bag to just fill and nothing else. Her eyes even roll around, being able to now look around. The entire room is covered in this stuff. She doubts even her daughter can make it through this mess without stepping into it. And oh, seeing her daughter raped and abused by these things, is such a nasty and pleasurable thought. Enough that her flank shivers as she cums again as her brain becomes fried from another orgasm. ‘Hurry, you two. See mommy get raped…’

And it is rape. Masika has no say in this. Not even as a second tentacle wiggles against her already spread-out pussy, before pushing in. It strains her and then as if it isn’t enough, the same thing happens to her ass. Almost as if that thing wants to make her gape. Or maybe it just seeks pleasure out of her body and isn’t satisfied with just three tentacles receiving it. The needles by then pull out of her nipples and clit. All of them throb, feeling taut and full. It feels as if her nipples are leaking.

‘Am I lactating? Oh my~’ she thinks to herself, eyes rolling up into her head as her body is jostled violently around by the many tentacles having a go at her. Some more even wiggle along her body with another one going into her helmet and slithering along her ear.

‘Where are you Monifa~’

Chapter 1: Choices

Author's Note

Primus: So…to be honest, the old story kinda got too big and focused so much on the war, when bringing in the personal and relationship stuff, it clashed so hard and looked so awkward. So…we are only rebooting the second half to how it should have been. The story of Arcane and how he handles himself. Now we have to change a few things, which will be addressed in this chapter. This will the only original chapter of this reboot we are using from the old one. Slightly changed, but most of it will stay to give you an idea of what's going on. For now though, the main focus, first and foremost, the life of Arcane. His life in general, relationships, and what he goes through. This is the main focus and always will be at the forefront. If the war does come about, it will be like a secondary thing. So now, here is what we changed with the backstory.

Changed Backstory: Everything went to shit at the end of the clone wars. Dooku was assassinated and Palpatine, while transitioning to being an emperor of the galaxy, was attacked. Palpatine was left barely alive and the attacker disappeared without a trace. Palpatine was put on emergency life support and left in a vegetated state. With both sides' leadership gone, despite the efforts of Padme and others, the Republic and Separatists started to fall apart and divided into different states. The Jedi tried to stop this and aid the galaxy trying to bring them all back together until the Jedi temple was bombed, killing thousands of jedi, clones, and workers at the temple. Yoda's body was never found and the jedi were scattered to the winds across the galaxy. Now the galaxy is now is divided into hundreds if not thousands of different factions all vying for supremacy.

The Citadel alliance, however, is still strong. Unaffected by the fallout they have mostly just consolidated their new worlds even though smaller wars are erupting within them and the factions bordering their space. The Equestrian government has advanced their position startlingly far. Not only do they already have an embassy on the Citadel, but have supplied one of the Mandalorian fleets to garrison the defenses.

Chapter 1: Choices

“Alright Arcane, time to go to the academy,” Twilight says, smiling at him as she lays on her side with her pregnant stomach being massaged by a changeling mother.

Arcane looks a bit miserable at the sound of more school. “Do I have to? I already went through it.”

Twilight softly poke his horn and smiles. “Yes. You are able to use the force. Blitz wants you to learn how to use it at least. Don’t worry. Your big brother Blazer is going to walk you through every step of the way. You’ll see. You’ll love it like I have during my years at Celestia’s Academy.”

“But Blazer can’t use the force,” Arcane argues.

“And that’s why Blitz also made it like a regular school. Blazer and the others are learning many things and so are many other ponies and beings. Even if they aren’t force-sensitive, they still want to learn,” Twilight says rubbing his head. “You better get going. Your brother Azure is also going for his second year.”

Arcane sighs. “Okay. Love you, mom,” he says going to her and hugs the pregnant mare.

Twilight chuckles and hugs him back. “Love you too honey. Now off you go. Make sure you learn.”

Arcane shakes his head as he hefts his backpack and walks out of the castle, finding Azure speaking with some of the front gate changeling guards. “Hey, big bro,” Arcane calls running up.

“Arcane, you finally ready?” Azure asks turning to him.

“Yeah…unfortunately,” Arcane says frowning.

Azure smiles as he pats his back. “Come on little bro. You’ll be fine. I and Blazer will show you around.”

“Great,” Arcane whines as a speeder pulls up to them.

Azure smiles at him. “Come on. Let’s take a fast way.”

Arcane groans slightly as Azure pulls him onto the speeder. “Since when did they learn the speeder?” Arcane asks as the changeling driver speeds off.

“Since earlier this year, young hatchling prince,” the changeling says smiling a bit.

“Now do you have your schedule?” Azure asks.

“Yeah. Mom gave me mine,” Arcane says patting his backpack.

“Good. Because you going to need it,” Azure says smiling before frowning a bit. “Did you hear Blazer is about to leave the academy?”

“Oh, come on,” Arcane whines.

Azure looks to him. “Don’t worry. I’ll stick with you.”

“Alright, from here you head into the auditorium for the orientation,” Azure says pointing down a hall.

Arcane sighs. “You’ll stay with me?”

“Sorry, little brother. I have to head to class. My homeroom teacher doesn’t allow tardiness, but don’t worry, dad will be there,” Azure says.

Arcane slouches his head. “Okay. Thanks for at least being here big bro.”

Azure pats his back. “No problem. We’re family. Now get going. You got a big day ahead of you.”

Arcane takes a deep breath as he started walking, starting to be joined by others wearing the same uniform as himself and those who were wearing an army green version.

“No, big bro. I don’t need any more tech support. I can handle the computer on my own.” Arcane hears and looks over to see Sunshine walking by him, talking on her omnitool. “Hey, big bro,” Sunshine says turning to him.

“You just joined too?” Arcane asks a bit confused as he was sure that Sunshine, being a year younger than him means she has one more year before she can be admitted.

Sunshine nervously chuckles. “I may have skipped last year’s orientation. Now I need it to pass.”

“How the heck did you get in early?” Arcane asks confused.

“Computer mix up,” Sunshine says smirking. “Thanks, bro,” she whispers into the omnitool.

“You asked Tek to put you in the system? Why?!” Arcane asks surprised.

“Because.” Sunshine stopped as she received a message. “Uh oh. Father isn’t very happy.”

“You think?” Arcane asks sarcastically.

“Time to go receive my punishment,” Sunshine says turning around and walking off almost proudly.

Arcane rolls his eyes as he continues with everyone else. Wanting to ignore the nicknamed ‘Spawn of Pinkie Pie’.

Arcane trudges along the hall, his eyes almost ready to close and joints aching, before collapsing onto a bench. “So…much…work…for…first…class…”

“It gets better as time goes on,” Blazer suddenly says sitting by him. Which Arcane didn’t notice while he was crawling himself here and sees that Blazer is wearing a trenchcoat with a bag sitting beside him with his swords sticking out.

“Hey bro. What are you up to?” Arcane asks looking up.

Blazer smiles. “Taking a break. I practiced enough for some time. So…I’m goofing off,” he says grinning.

“Really?” Arcane asks aghast. There is supposed to be a Tartarus amount of work here from what he heard others say…and colleges and academies in general.

Blazer chuckles. “I’ll tell you this, the classes get longer, but a bit less work. You just need to put around two weeks of work each for each project. As for me though…I got sword training…dad got me a griffon master…and my big test is today,” he explains before shaking his head. “I’m going to have to leave soon little bro. Earlier than I promised dad.”

“Oh come on. Can’t you stay around and help me?” Arcane asks.

Blazer slowly shakes his head. “I got until the end of the day. Dad has been pairing me up with Jedi and Siths with lightsabers and…let’s just they almost lost their head and it takes almost an hour to get the energy back into the crystal. My original dad didn’t know what he was asking for at the time. Our dad even agrees that weapons of destruction and power should be limited. Besides, my last test will be against a swordmaster from the griffon counties. Dad will take that and I will have to go,” he says before looking to see Arcane with his head down now. “Don’t worry. Your other big bro and little bros and sis will be there for you.”

“Speaking of little sis…” Arcane starts.

“She is having to clean all the walkers used in practice today by hoof with no reality-bending,” Blazer informs.

“Oh, she really loves to use mommy Pinkie’s power,” Arcane says chuckling a little.

“Yeah, if she does, dad will punish her more and mommy Pinkie is watching her.”

Arcane sighs. “So when do you have this test?”

Blazer reaches into his backpack and fiddles around before finding his schedule. “Let’s see. You got an hour before my test from your last class.”

“And what then? What will you do?” Arcane asks as Blazer shoves the schedule back into his backpack.

“Hang out with my group,” Blazer says waving to a group of stallions and mares a bit away and they wave back. “And you guys haven’t been paying attention to what was happening to all the gangs and businesses around Canterlot and Manehattan. By the way, shouldn’t you be getting to your next class?”

“Shit!” Arcane yells grabbing his bag and runs off.

Blazer chuckles as one of his bodyguards walk over. “Increase pressure. Make sure they pay and know who they are now answering too.”

Tek hums to himself as he picks up the server box before shoving it into the rack. “Okay. You can connect it now,” he says leaning his head to see Eve’s flank sitting out behind the server rack. “And make sure you don’t shock yourself,” he warns before going to a maintenance dolly and hears some electricity crackle. “I warned ya,” he chuckles picking up the next server box.

“I am still fine,” Eve says coming out from behind the rack, her metal mane sticking up a little.

“No, you’re not. Ground yourself at least,” Tek says moving to get the next server setup. “Dad wants all these lines of racks done by tonight.”

Eve blinks and tilts her head. “Blazer has just booked a flight to Manehattan.”

Tek sighs as he pushes in the server. “Well…he’ll be back. He needs to since he started to go out with that prissy filly.”

Eve blinks. “Diamond Tiara. Records indicate that her father, Filthy Rich, has enrolled her into the business sector of the school.”

“Makes sense. Blazer will be taking control of many businesses soon and now he will be taking control of the high mob boss,” Tek says rereading the old files on the many businesses Blazer has already taken and the time stamp.

Eve leans past the rack at him. “Is it possible that he will soon be the leader of all the businesses in the world? Probability indicates it can happen.”

“Oh. He will leave three others to control some corners of the markets. He needs competition for a reason,” Tek says smiling as he connects the server.

“So…probability?” Eve asks.

“High chance of him gaining a monopoly in many areas with enough competition, but enough of it,” Tek says chuckling.

“And areas in outer space?” Eve asks.

“Very, very high? It seems it’s easier out there than here,” Tek guesses based on his calculations and smiling at the thought. “Now then, help me finish up. The quicker we do, the quicker we can play together.”

Eve smiles a bit and walks over to him.

“And that is basically what the force is,” a jedi master says as a droid wrote down his words onto the display behind him so all the students could copy it for notes.

Arcane groans as he rubs his face. ‘How does my family sit through this? It’s boring.’

“And that is all for today’s class lecture. You are to study pages one through eight tonight as your homework. But for now, I will explain to you all the ranks in both revised jedi and the sith orders in this school,” the master says, getting all their attention.

Arcane blinks as he now pays attention.

“Right now, you are all under the category of force sensitive. This is the lowest rank where everyone starts. From here, all of you will either be sorted into either the sith or jedi order. How this will be done isn’t to be revealed till the time has come,” the jedi informs, stopping to let it sink in as the droid pulls up a picture of a mannequin in the light brown uniform they all wore.

Arcane looks to his own uniform at that. ‘I always did wonder why dad had this personally made for me.’

“The next rank is the jedi and sith hopefuls. These are the next rank in the hierarchy. It means you are officially a member of that order,” the master says as the droid brought up four images, a male and female wearing a black and red uniform on the left while a male and female wear light and blue uniform on the right. Both sides having the insignia of the academy on them.

Arcane tilts his head. ‘It does look nice…but it needs a little flair…wow. I sound like mommy Rarity,’ he realizes after a while of thinking.

“Then after you complete the next level, you advance to jedi initiate and sith acolyte of the respective orders,” the master says as the images change and a stylish sash was now around the waist with the insignias of the jedi order and the reformed sith order on them besides the academy’s own.

‘That looks nice…when can we get custom?’ Arcane thinks as he also thought about what to make his before blinking once. ‘Geez, I am like mommy Rarity.’

“Next is the jedi padawan and the sith apprentice ranks. These are the final ranks of those in the academy,” the jedi informed as the picture changed to where all had a military barrette and a sash from their waist to over their shoulder of their respective colors.

‘I really need to ask mommy Rarity to make me an outfit.’ Arcane thinks to himself.

“From there, you will be separated into three ranks in both orders. For the jedi, they are jedi guardian, jedi sentinel, and jedi consular. As such, they are not a part of the academy so they have no official uniform,” the jedi says as the droid pulled up three images of different jedi.

‘Somewhat…cool,’ Arcane thinks unsure, giving a tilt of his head.

“Then for sith, you will be separated into sith warrior, sith shadow, and sith inquisitor,” the jedi informed as the three jedi were replaced with three illustrations of sith of those classes.

‘Wonder what I’ll be?’ Arcane thinks of both sides, imaging himself in each of those uniforms.

“Then for jedi, you will become a jedi knight,” the jedi informs almost a bit proudly, letting the droid put up a new image of a jedi.

‘Eh,’ Arcane thinks blandly, already somewhat knowing his path.

“Then the sith warrior will become a sith marauder or juggernaut, the sith shadow will become assassins, and sith inquisitor will become sith sorcerers,” the jedi says as the droid brought up three new illustrations of the ranks.

‘Which are you dad?’ Arcane thinks happily.

“Next for the jedi is the famous one that everyone knows. The jedi master like myself,” the jedi informs showing an illustration of a jedi master.

‘I know dad isn’t that,’ Arcane thinks smiling.

“Then for sith is the sith master,” the jedi says showing an illustration of a sith master.

‘Nope. Still not dad,’ Arcane thinks chuckling.

“Then for jedi is the jedi council members. These are senior jedi masters who are chosen to sit on the councils to oversee their orders. Famous ones are the jedi high council,” the jedi says showing an illustration of jedi masters sitting around, discussing something.

‘Yeah…that’s not even him at all,’ Arcane thinks shaking his head.

“Then there is the sith lord for the sith,” the jedi says showing them an illustration of a powerful sith.

‘Close,’ Arcane thinks raising an eyebrow.

“Then the final rank of the jedi. The jedi grandmaster,” the jedi informs showing an illustration of a peaceful jedi.

‘Yeah…still not dad. He’s never that peaceful,’ Arcane thinks shaking his head.

“Then the sith have the sith council member for the dark council. Think the jedi council members, just made up of sith lords,” the jedi says showing an illustration of sith discussing something.

‘Nope. Even he doesn’t talk long without smashing the table,’ Arcane thinks smiling as he imagines Blitz smashing the table in half.

“And finally their final rank. The sith overlord,” the jedi says showing an illustration of a very powerful sith.

‘Yep. That’s dad,’ Arcane thinks smiling proudly.

“Those are the ranks. I advise you all to commit it to memory and with that, class dismissed,” the jedi announced.

“Finally,” Arcane says getting his bag and walks out with everyone.

For his next year, Arcane went through many classes from the core of any school to learn how to use the force, meditation, and physical training. Till at the start of the second year, all of his classes and those of the same year who were force-sensitive were gathered in the auditorium where he saw his father in full armor.

‘Aw Tartarus,’ Arcane thinks rubbing his head, worried what Blitz might say.

“Welcome all to your second year at the academy. Now, I know all of you must be wondering with rumors spreading that your second year is the year you are separated into either the jedi or the sith orders. Well, they are true. You will be tested right after this orientation,” Blitz informs.

“Oh, crap,” Arcane says shaking his head, worried what it would give about him.

“As such, prepare yourselves as we start now. Everyone follow the jedi and sith masters to our destination,” Blitz instructs.

Arcane and everyone gets up to follow the masters as Blitz steps off to the side and contacts somepony. “Azure, cut class and come to me now. Don’t worry, I’ll talk to the professor,” he says before heading off to the testing rooms.

“Hey little bro, your orientation going well?” Azure asks over the omnitool.

“Yeah. It’s fine,” Arcane says rolling his eyes, half wondering why Azure was calling him at this moment.

“I’m sorry I can’t come, bro. Dad made it quite clear I am to never interfere with the second year force-sensitive class orientation,” Azure says.

“Yeah, obviously,” Arcane says sighing.

“Sorry little bro. Besides, we are about to get our first lesson in walkers,” Azure says excitedly.

“Good luck,” Arcane cheers.

“Thanks,” Azure says cutting the line as Arcane headed outside with the rest of the grade. As they trekked across the premise, they saw walkers moving around not too far away.

“Good luck big bro,” Arcane says watching them move.

“Alright everyone, in here,” a jedi calls as they were in front of a fort-like structure used for practice.

“Everyone?” one of the officers asks.

“Yes. Everyone,” a sith instructs before they were lead into the structure and then down into the bottom of it where there were many doors. “Ok. I will explain what is about to happen. This level is made of a special material that resonates with the force. Each one of you will enter into the doors where you will meditate alone. Doing this will temporarily increase your presence in the force enough for us to tell something about your connection. From there, we will inform you what comes next,” the sith informs.

Everyone looks around before some started to enter the room and the rest lined up for their choice in rooms, Arcane included. After all of them had been put in a room, the lights went out and all the jedi and sith sat down, waiting and sensing.

After a bit of time, the doors opened again, the students all a bit confused as they were lead out where they came from as the next batch went into the rooms, now with Arcane going into his as he sat down and the lights went off. “Cozy,” he says starting to meditate.

“All right. Time to put yourself to use and protect your younger brother,” Blitz says on the other side of the wall as he watches with Azure, who’s eyes were glowing.

“Little brother is more balanced in it,” Azure informs.

“So then it will be by choice will it?” Blitz says thinking.

Azure shrugs. “It could be anything and…” he stops as Blitz smiles.

“Yes. Now you see why I brought you,” Blitz says shaking his head. “Your auntie Terra is trouble as it is. I need you to keep an eye on those two souls. Protect your younger brother.”

Azure slowly nods as he watches one blue and one red energy source in Arcane, separated, yet mingling only a bit.

After the trial, most of that year was standing in front of a jedi and sith. “Alright, all of you, it is now time for you to choose what order to join. The jedi or the sith,” the sith informs.

“Think hard on this as it could influence the rest of your life. But once you decide, head to either the jedi or sith section to finalize it. You have till tomorrow to decide,” the jedi adds.

The students all started to talk as some started to make their choice and go their way before others left to make their choice later.

Arcane stood there. ‘So I am supposed to choose? No one to tell me which to go to or anything?’ Arcane thinks, lost in thought, just standing there, never noticing the rest of the students, jedi, and sith leaving the room.

“Has little bro always had it this way? Lost direction?” Azure asks as they watch from another room now.

“Yes. He can be very indecisive on matters. Unlike his mother Twilight,” Blitz says before a hand smacked him behind the head.

“Enough of that. Arcane may be that, but that’s because there is nothing driving him. He knows we can handle ourselves well and well…what’s there for him to do?” Twilight asks walking up.

“He has to find his own way Twi,” Blitz says leaning into her.

“And he can’t do it without a drive,” Twilight reminds.

“Twilight, we have argued this many times. I am not going to argue it again, ok?” Blitz asks petting her.

Twilight purrs. “Please Blitz. Just give him something. He hasn’t had any input for his whole life.”

“And that needs to change. He needs to take charge and make this choice,” Blitz says calming the protective mother.

Twilight purrs and moves under his hoof. “That feels good.”

“Now stay calm,” Blitz says grabbing and holding her.

“Aw…dad,” Azure says walking away.

“You can go,” Blitz says.

Azure shakes his head as he gets out of there.

“Here I am,” Arcane says heading into the sith section.

A sith master looks up from his desk as other students mingled about. “Are you here to finalize your choice?”

“Yes. I want to join the sith order,” Arcane says.

The sith hums and quickly grabs his ID from the scanner. “Go on. The orientation will begin shortly.”

Arcane nods as he heads in with many other students. Soon, they were addressed by a sith master who started giving them a welcome speech. “Now in closing, I will inform you have taken the harder, more rewarding road by choosing to become a sith. As a sith student, you will all be required to take every military course. Not the advanced stuff, just the basic courses,” the sith master informs as Arcane realized most of the turians from his grade that were force-sensitive were here.

‘Of course. War basic and Turians always mix quite well. Why am I not surprised?’ Arcane thinks as he tries to picture his classes.

“That is all. See to the front desk and get your new uniforms. Sith Hopefuls, dismissed,” the sith master calls, showing he was very military.

‘Let’s hope I don’t get shouted at that much,’ Arcane thinks as he gets up with everyone else and heads out.

“Alright, what he have here is a DC-15A blaster rifle. These were the standard-issue rifle for clones in the clone wars. Can anyone tell me, what is this blaster’s maximum range?” the instructor asks showing the weapon to the class.

“Ten kilometers at maximum power,” a turian says immediately with his hand up.

“Very good. With that kind of range, this blaster isn’t a true repeating blaster. As such, it’s accuracy degrades with sustained fire,” the instructor lectured as the students, even Arcane, paid very close attention.

‘If not sent through amplifiers to help sustain the massive loss of energy,’ Arcane thinks as he places a footnote.

“But in a trained professional’s hands, it is a very deadly weapon as seen in the overall kill ratio being heavy with the clones over the battle droids. Now, who would like to try these weapons out?” the instructor asks.

All the Turians raised their hands at that as Arcane shakes his head, slightly amused.

“Then step up. We have plenty on training mode,” the instructor says as the students started coming up to get one of the rifles and were instructed on how to use them properly.

‘This isn’t so bad,’ Arcane thinks as he tests fires the rifle.

“Today, all of you will get to see what an All Terrain Tactical Enforcer or an AT-TE is capable of,” an instructor says as a walker moves onto the field. “Now this walker might be old, but she still packs a punch,” the instructor says as the AT-TE stops and takes aim at a target before firing, hitting it from twenty kilometers away, destroying most of it.

‘Dang. Even after all this time,’ Arcane thinks watching the target crumble.

“Now can anyone tell me what they noticed from that demonstration?” the instructor asks.

“Chemical explosion from a mass-driver cannon,” Arcane points out.

“Correct. That gun on the top is, in fact, a mass-driver, not a laser cannon like most would expect,” the instructor says as a nearby facility started messing with a console and cardboard cutouts of generic pirates on RC cars of some kind started coming out and moving around. “It also features six anti-personnel laser cannons. Four on the front and two the back,” the instructor informs as lasers started to be shot from the walker, each one hitting the target.

“Cool,” Arcane says smiling a bit.

“Next, we have the Republic Interceptor TX-130 Saber-class fighter tank or the IFT-X,” the instructor says as an old speeder came out of the garage while the walker headed to the garage.

Someone boos in the crowd and most of them chuckle at that. “Ah. You say that now, but the Interceptor was used as armored cavalry and anti-tank units. Can anyone tell me what they have?” the instructor calls for.

“Two dual heavy laser cannons,” a turian calls.

“Correct, but what really set them apart is, unlike the walker, they have two Exo-Shell 3 Shield Projectors. Making more defensible. As such,” the instructor informs as two repeating laser cannon turrets rose and started firing on the tank.

‘Yeah. That can kill,’ Arcane thinks, but to his surprise, the lasers couldn’t penetrate the shield as the tank moved past at a good speed. ‘Huh. Who knew.’

“As you can see, it powered through no problem, barely losing speed and now it demonstrates its dual laser cannons,” the instructor informs before the tank started opening fire on a few targets, destroying them.

‘Not bad. Good enough for a line,’ Arcane thinks.

“It also can be equipped up top with either a medium twin laser turret or beam cannon turret. The turret I doubt you need to be told what that can do, but the beam cannon fires a steady red laser beam at a direct target for about two to three seconds and afterward, it would have to take three seconds to recharge. In those few seconds, it could do a large amount of damage to any infantry unit, and could even take down a destroyer droid’s shields in one blast. The turret was often used against infantry units, but it could also do some minor damage to armored tanks during a battle,” the instructor says before everyone heard, “I love this part!” from the tank.

‘Oh boy,’ Arcane thinks excited a bit as a beam fired from the top of the tank, burning a hole through a big target.

“And last, but certainly not least, are its dual thermal detonator missile launchers,” the instructor calls.

Arcane blinks at that. ‘Thermal, huh?’

“These prove especially devastating to the separatist droid armies as many of their heavy unshielded armor were destroyed when hit with such a weapon usually,” the instructor says before the tank fired a missile at a clump of targets put together in a loose formation.

The targets all exploded as splinters fell apart from it. Arcane smiles at that point. ‘Cool.’

“And as you saw, droids in formation were nearly destroyed from it. Now the next in the line of the Saber-class assault tank is what the empire at the core of the galaxy is currently using, the TX-130T fighter tank or IFT-T,” he instructor calls as a new one with a different paint job and a different top. “Now as you can see, even though it is an upgrade, not much about the tank is improved. It has slightly better armor and shielding, but other than that, the only difference is that it now comes equipped with the beam cannon turret and also carries concussion missiles with the thermal detonator missiles. This vehicle is made for infantry support and for anti-tank combat,” the instructor informs as the tank starts demonstrating its arsenal.

‘Makes sense. How many are there?’ Arcane thinks to himself.

“Now let me introduce you to our latest tank, the 2-MA Sabre-class repulsor tank,” the instructor calls and out came a bigger more heavy armored looking one colored black and unlike the other two it had no exposed top, but a fully armored top with a laser medium laser cannon turret and anti-infantry laser cannon.

‘Okay,’ Arcane thinks taking note in his mind.

“As you can see, it has both a laser medium laser cannon turret and an anti-infantry laser cannon on top. It also has five heavy laser cannons. Three on the front two on the back. It is also like it’s previous designs have two missile launchers, but carries forty missiles unlike the twenty and sixteen of the last two. Its standard missiles are a thermal detonator, concussion, and ion missiles,” the instructor informs.

“Instructor, can the two cannons on the top turn?” Arcane asks.

“Good eye. Yes, the cannons can turn a full three-sixty degree. This can fire in any direction so it has no real blind spots,” the instructor says as the tank lines up a shot, destroying targets with both cannons.

‘Good. That’s way better,’ Arcane thinks as he imagines what it can be used for.

“Now. That is all for our demonstration today. Now get out your notebooks and start taking notes,” the instructor instructed.

Azure idly reads a book as Sunshine walks past him before jumping and sitting by him. “Hey, sis.”

“Hey bro. Whatcha doin?” she asks cheerfully.

“Reading…watching,” Azure says flipping a page.

“Boring,” Sunshine complains.

“Welcome to school,” Azure says shrugging. “How’s your studying going?”

“Oh. It’s boring. But mom did make me this thing,” Sunshine says cheerfully, holding up a big hammer that was slightly bigger than her and really pink.

Azure goes wide-eyed as he backs away a bit. “Um…sis?”

“Sunshine, smash!” Sunshine cheers, bringing her hammer down and shakes the whole building while only leaving a few cracks in the ground.

“Oh. Dad’s not going to be too happy about this,” Azure says worriedly.

“Sunshine Reed, please report to the headmaster’s office. Sunshine Reed, please report to the headmaster…and bring your hammer!” an announcement yells.

“Aw!” Sunshine whines.

“Now little lady,” Blitz’s voice calls through the intercom.

Sunshine whines again as she gets up and stomps away. “Frazza grazza, trikczza…” she mutters frowning.

“Um…bro?” Arcane calls over the omnitool.

“Sunshine,” Azure says simply.

“Ah. That explains everything,” Arcane says. “You got free time man?”

“Yeah. I got about half an hour. Where?” Azure asks, closing and packing his book.

“Balcony overlooking the courtyard. You see the new tank?” Arcane asks.

“Heck yeah. Really loving new designs and everything. On the way,” Azure says smiling getting up and grabs his bags as he leaves the lobby.

“So what is your next class?” Arcane asks.

“On physics for arrows, bullets, even lasers. Got to know how to shoot, then it is drivers ed,” Azure says smiling.

“Aw, man. You get to learn how to drive a speeder?” Arcane whines.

“Yeah, bro. Don’t they teach about speeders and that in the sith line of work?” Azure asks.

“I am only a second year,” Arcane whines.

“You’ll get your chance soon. It’s like having a requirement to have that class,” Azure explains as a bell sound came over the intercom. “Oh, lunchtime,” Azure says getting up.

“I’m coming,” Arcane says smiling at the prospect of food.

‘About time to finally learn this stupid thing. I have been waiting for so long,’ Arcane thinks as he steps into the large classroom.

The class suddenly went quiet as the door opened and in walked a sith, a jedi, and then a white droid looking creature.

‘Okay. What’s the first part of the agenda?’ Arcane thinks.

“Welcome all. I am Grievous and I will be your instructor to get all of you into fighting shape,” Grievous says, making many of the turians talk, recognizing the name.

Arcane blinks. ‘Didn’t dad kill this guy?’

“Now, I will say this nicely,” Grievous says before slamming his fist onto the table, splintering it on impact. “I do that put up with crap in my class. If I say you do, you fucking do it!”

Arcane blinks again. ‘Holy…crap…this will be awesome.’

“Now who can tell me what this is?” Grievous asks holding up and igniting a lightsaber.

“Lightsaber,” Arcane answers immediately, hoping to get to the good parts.

“Well good job,” Grievous says sarcastically. “I would hope you would know seeing as this is lightsaber combat class!” Grievous yells berating.

‘Okay. He’s an asshole. Why did dad spare him?’ Arcane thinks frowning slightly.

“So today, you will be receiving these,” Grievous says as both the jedi and sith brought out racks of practice sabers.

Arcane frowns slightly more. ‘Okay. Nothing to worry about. Just need to practice with this stuff and I’ll be fine.’

“Now everyone come and get them now as we are heading straight to the training area behind me,” Grievous informs and everyone gets up and starts to grab a training blade as they next lined up for the training area. Arcane, hearing that, left his stuff and went to get one. After that, for the next four hours, they were taught some basics and drill in them without much rest until the bell rings. “Class dismissed, but you are to practice what you have learned here very intently if you ever hope to wield a lightsaber,” Grievous says in a way that the class couldn’t tell if they had satisfied him or not with their performance that day.

Arcane pants as he packs his bag. ‘Well…at least it’s one step closer.’

Arcane gulp as he sat in silence with the rest in this class. This was the elite class. This is where he would learn how to captain a starship. Worry built up inside him. Out of the entire grade, only thirty got into this class. He had to compete with others to earn a spot here. Before Arcane could think any more about this, the sound of staffs hitting the floor echoed through the chamber and, with dread, he watched his father, in full armor, walk out up to the podium. His helmet turning to all the ponies, turians, siths and jedis in the room.

“You have surpassed your peers to earn yourself a place in this distinguished hall. Most of you will fail this course. Past achievements mean nothing here. I am not interested in the names of your father or your family’s lineage. What I am interested in is your breaking point. How will you conduct yourselves in battle? How far will you go to preserve your honor and fulfill your duty? These are simple questions that will decide the fate of your family and clans. This school was conceived to make the finest pilots, captains, soldiers, politicians, and the finest minds of this age. Those few who succeed in this class will be granted immediate command of a ship. Those who do not…there will be no disgrace. Whatever happens to you here at this academy or beyond, never forget that you have earned your place here. I have placed the challenge before you. Thus, this concludes this address.”

That didn’t help Arcane’s dread and nervousness.

The training seemed to fly by as Arcane’s class were schooled in everything from battlefield related to civil related topics. They were also trained hard in physical matters, making sure they were in good shape and were taught how to fight very well. Then there was training in the force. Everything was difficult to learn, but after a while, Arcane started to enjoy it from the sparing to practicing with the force. Heck, he even came to enjoy learning the core stuff like math, history, physics, and everything else.

“Oh, you look so handsome my little colt,” Twilight says hugging Arcane in his sith acolyte uniform.

Arcane smiles a bit. “Yeah. A bit cool huh?”

“Yes, you are,” Twilight says as a little filly foal crawled under their hooves.

Arcane smiles down to his little sister. “Hey, little sis. How are you?” Arcane asks, making the foal look at him and giggles.

Twilight smiles as she picks up the alicorn foal and hugs her. “So how did your date go?” she asks petting the foal’s mane.

“About that…” Arcane says nervously.

Twilight sighs. “Let me guess…she left when you went cheap and simple?”

“I like cheap and simple,” Arcane tries to explain.

“Then she’s not the mare for you. You’ll find a mare one day,” Twilight says smiling.

“Come on bro. Azure is waiting to give us a ride in his speeder,” Lightning calls.

“Lucky bastard,” Arcane curses under his breath.

“Come on bro,” Spectrum calls impatiently.

“Give me a sec,” Arcane calls back before turning back to Twilight. “Bye, mom,” he says kissing her cheek before looking to his little sister. “Bye, sis,” he says giving a quick kiss to her cheek and runs off.

The filly giggles, pushing on him.

Twilight smiles as she rocks her gently. “Good luck son.”

Azure shakes his head as he looks over his omnitool before feeling a heavy weight push down the speeder. “You need to lose weight.”

“I’m an alicorn,” Arcane says dryly.

Azure looks behind him to the stallion twice the size of him. “Not an excuse.”

“Can we just switch to humanoid so nobody has a right to complain?” Spectrum asks.

A flash of light and they were all turned into humans, with Arcane slightly bigger than all of them. “Better?” Arcane asks.

“Yes, now don’t whine anymore. Both of you,” Spectrum scolds.

“She is sounding more like momma Rainbow every day,” Arcane says looking to his big brother.

“That’s a given,” Azure says as they all get strapped in as best the could.

“Better not let her hear that at school you two. She told me she and the wonderbolts were stopping by to help teach pegasus to fly,” Lightning points out.

“Yeah. That’s going to be tough to do,” Arcane says as Azure takes off.

“Wait?! Mom is going to be there today?!” Spectrum yells.

“Yeah. Dad asked her to help teach some flight in case of trouble,” Lightning says.

“Oh, today will be fun,” Spectrum says as they sped to the academy.

“That was a distraction?” Azure asks as Blitz leads them down the hall.

“Celebrity endorsements are always good to have,” Blitz says smiling.

“Really dad?” Azure asks.

“Was our idea,” Rainbow says landing in front of them.

Blitz chuckles as he wraps a hoof around her. “Yeah. With her team taking care of the students, we can handle other matters, very serious matters.”

“And me?” Spitfire asks.

“I can do you,” Blitz says smirking to her.

“And me?” Fleetfoot asks.

“Get all of you later and wear your uniforms,” Blitz says smirking to them.

“Um…dad?” Azure says, reminding them he was there.

Blitz rolls his eyes. “You’ll get used to it when you get your own mares and…stallions,” he mutters as he looks to Spectrum.

“Mommy!” Spectrum yells, running past and pushing Azure out of the way to hug Rainbow.

Rainbow laughs as she hugs back. “Hi, honey.”

“Mommy,” Spectrum says squeezing her as hard as she could.

Rainbow chokes a bit. “Honey. Let up on the hug. Only Pinkie does it this hard.”

“Oh, somepony missed her mom,” Blitz says smirking.

Rainbow rolls her eyes. “Just show them the surprise.”

“No, that is your job,” Spitfire says snickering.

“I’m busy trying to coordinate the lesson,” Rainbow tries to defend.

“Right now?” Fleetfoot asks, joining Spitfire in the smirk.

Rainbow sticks her tongue out at them.

“And you left me to do most of the work,” Soarin growls, walking up to them.

Blitz chuckles. “Only because you got the stamina to keep up.”

“You come here,” Soarin demands.

“You get back to work and leave my wives and kids alone,” Blitz orders.

“I am your wife too mister!” Soarin says obviously pissed and Blitz walks over to her.

“Care to show it?” Blitz asks chuckling.

“You stay right there. I am chewing these three out,” Soarin informs.

Blitz gives a quick kiss. “Go ahead. I’ll take the foals.”

“Congratulations, you have gone up a rank. I think we can stop going so easily in your training,” Grievous says in the tone that all the students had come to expect.

‘Oh boy. Here we go,’ Arcane thinks rubbing his head after all the pounding annoyances from this once great military leader.

“Now we are moving on. You will now start using these in practicing in here,” Grievous says walking over a few tables lined with lightsabers. “Now who wants to tell me what these are,” Grievous inquired.

‘I’m not even going to touch that,’ Arcane thinks, thinking back to the first time.

“No one? Are you all so stupid to not even know?” Grievous asks.

‘No. He’s baiting us into a double trap. Let someone else take the fall,’ Arcane thinks frowning.

“No one then? It would seem I am very disappointed in all of…” Grievous starts.

“Sir?” one of the other students says and Grievous looks over to the tables and sees one of the sabers shaking before it flew to Arcane who grabbed it.

“Sorry. Got tired of the silence,” Arcane says, quickly taking apart the saber with the force and looks it over. ‘I am such an idiot.’

“Someone has been practicing their telekinesis. So tell us, what is it?” Grievous says, now looming over him, showing even in Arcane’s humanoid form, he towered over him.

‘Oh, yeah. He’s big,’ Arcane thinks as he kept looking through every part before he stops at one. “The power regulator is not as strong. This is a training saber, isn’t it?”

“Well, even planet dwellers can make something of themselves if they try,” Grievous says sarcastically walking back.

Arcane raises an eyebrow as he slowly puts the saber back together.

“Now, like I was saying, you will all be training with these in class and your training will be stepped up,” Grievous informs.

‘Well, this will be something else,’ Arcane thinks as he floats the saber back onto the table.

“Now come and get them, all of you. We are starting today with sparing against the commando droids.,” Grievous says as many BX-series droid commandos jump down and pull out a sparring saber.

‘Now? Great. And these things are a hassle,’ Arcane thinks as a lot of the students get up to grab their sabers.

“Begin!” Grievous orders.

After hours of sparring, the droids stopped and Grievous walks up with noticeably more jedi and sith than usual. “Today is a special day. Today, we start teaching you the style you will come to use as a wielder of the lightsaber. Will you use one or two? Maybe you will use a double blade or a force pike as your weapon? Either way, you will start your training now. Now you must choose,” Grievous informs.

Arcane blinks as he looks to his training saber and tries to think of the moves he has been putting out. He then starts moving it between hands before stopping and heads to those who had two lightsabers on their belts.

And thus, time passed as Arcane grew and his training was stepped up. He was trained in piloting walkers, hover tanks, and speeders and the next year, he chooses to take the starfighter course and learning how to pilot a spaceship. As he trained, his skills grew and so to did his knowledge until he reached the sixth year of the academy.

Arcane stared at himself in the mirror as he put on his red and black military beret.

“Oh. Looks who’s a handsome stallion,” Terra says cheerfully as she floats through his wall.

“Aunty Terra, do you want mommy to imprison you inside a vacuum again for a few days?” Arcane asks, reminding her what Twilight did to her last time she did this.

“Hey. It’s not my fault she had a plunger at the time. If she didn’t, I would have gotten away,” Terra tries to defend before floating over behind him. “You are pretty good looking though.”

“Yeah, and only two more years in the academy,” Arcane says, looking to his assortment of sith items on the walls.

“Hey. You went through five years of this. I think you can handle two more,” Terra tries to encourage.

“At least I didn’t take up Zoids class. That might have been too much of a workload,” Arcane says getting his stuff as he was nervous today for he has a new trial, a coming of age for all sith and jedi. The construction of his first true lightsaber.

Terra sighs and floats over before placing her hooves on his. “Hey now. Calm down. You are not going to be passing…whatever it is, if you keep at it like this.”

Before he could answer, the castle shook. “Terra!”

“Oh dear,” Terra says turning to the door. “I better get going. Just remember Arcane, breath and think,” she advises before quickly flying off.

Arcane shook his head as he headed out, getting in his speeder and activating it. “Hey bro, wait for us,” Spectrum calls as she and the siblings also attending the academy now piled in.

“Of course. Get on,” Arcane says sarcastically.

“So are you ready today? Azure graduates,” Lightning says.

Arcane’s heart skips a beat. “Yeah, wouldn’t miss it. But I got some papers to turn in so I might have to skip the ceremony,” Arcane says, remembering that military cadets only have a seven-year curriculum when they enter at Azure’s age. ‘Lucky bastard.’

“So bro, can you tell me what the second year is like and the trial we go through?” Night Shifter asks.

“Sorry. Dad told me never to tell you guys,” Arcane says taking off. ‘Deja vu.’

“Aw,” Shifter whines.

Arcane, despite feeling envious of his older brother, couldn’t help but smile as he got his diploma in full Mandalorian armor.

He sighs before walking off as the rest of the class for there’s as well and heads toward the trial grounds where some droids were left behind. He shakes his head as he activities them and they start up and swing their staffs around. “Yeah…don’t feel like it,” he says before the droids were suddenly held in a force grip and were pulled at the limbs. “Sorry. Need something to calm down fast.”

“Is that all?” Blitz asks walking down the classroom steps.

“Father?” Arcane asks looking over to him, changing his form to a pony almost instinctively.

“Are you fine Arcane?” Blitz asks as Arcane dropped the droid.

Arcane nods. “Yeah. Fine.”

“Son, you don’t have to lie. I can tell you are sad to see your brother and his friends go,” Blitz says.

“It’s not that,” Arcane says waving his hoof and the droid was pulled apart.

“Don’t do that to the droids. Your mother Applejack will get mad,” Blitz reminds.

“Sorry. Shouldn’t you be at the ceremony, congratulating big bro?” Arcane asks putting it back together.

“I will later when we are alone. I will tell him you send your congratulations and you best head to your trial as it has already started,” Blitz informed.

Arcane sighs as he walks off. “Yeah.”

Blitz shook his head at how spiteful his son was becoming, starting to blame others without his knowledge.

Arcane sighs as he walks out of the workshop and looks over his new lightsaber. ‘Might change this soon,’ he thinks as he looks it over and then the classroom which is now empty. “Huh. Must have gone to the common. I guess I can meet them there,” he says to himself as he gives a wave behind him to the droid as he walks off. “Thanks for everything.”

“There goes another one,” the droid says almost nostalgically.

Arcane walks down the hall as he heavily thinks about the fact that he has his own saber now. ‘Maybe I should add some things. Maybe some waterproofing obviously. Shock pads. If I’m going on bounty missions, silencing would be good as well. Oh boy. There’s a lot,’ he thinks to himself as he enters his room.

“Help me!” Terra yells from a capsule as Twilight passes his room.

Arcane sighs before stopping and turning to her. “Mom. Let her go.”

“No, she is being punished,” Twilight says.

“Mom,” Arcane says tiredly staring at them.

“Yes?” Twilight asks as Terra acts like a spoiled little filly.

“Let her go. Not worth it anymore,” Arcane says shaking his head.

“Oh, it is when she acts worse than your baby sisters. Come on, young lady. You are going to the corner. Hurricane already said so,” Twilight reminds.

“Mom,” Arcane says more roughly and rubbing his head.

“You can take it up with her mother Arcane and do not think you are too old that I can’t bend you over my hooves and spank you,” Twilight says, making Arcane shrink back.

‘Sorry Terra. You are on your own,’ Arcane thinks.

“No. Help me!” Terra yells as Twilight carries her off.

“I don’t want any of that,” Arcane says with pity for her.

The final two years passed not as quickly as the first six to Arcane, but they still passed quickly. Seems Blazer was right about that bit. Until it came time to take his final exams. His first was a mock battle with him and a team against some of the instructors who were besieging the fortress building. His team managed to stop them at the third layer of defenses and got an average grade.

“They are not going easy. They are taking it seriously,” Arcane says sitting down as others took the exam.

“Which means we need to do the same,” a classmate says.

“Looks like Mevea isn’t having such a hard time,” another points out.

Arcane frowns as he looks to the female turian with her own squad who barely looked as winded and scoffs. “Great.”

“And there it is. The exam is over,” another says and they look to the scoreboard and soon her score appeared at the top.

Arcane shakes his head. “Dammit. I’m so going to kick her ass.”

Next was the armor exam. The students either chose an AT-TE or an IFT-T to run a mock battle.

Arcane frowns as he looks between the two vehicles. “Take the IFT-Ts. Let’s get onto the field before them.”

“Yes, sir,” his classmate says jokingly as they went off to grab the vehicles and Arcane follows behind them.

“Alright. Let’s go with the line formation and then we will move to either side of me and speed up,” Arcane instructs.

“Yes, sir,” the rest says as they get into the vehicles.

“Move out!” Arcane says into the headset after putting it on.

From there, the three tanks moved out and in the end, scored elite scores.

“Your test shall be simple and complex. First, you are to use your magic to teleport from here to that contained enclosure. It is completely sealed with no way in or out besides teleportation. If you pass, then the next part will begin,” a unicorn informs, standing in the front of the class with large boxes in front of him.

Arcane hums as he steps up to his box and looks it over, sizing it up before taking a deep breath, his horn glowing his blue aura color. Imagining the box and how it shapes up in his mind, thank you, uncle Spike, for the video games and how to handle 3D spaces from them. Before he heard a snap and then opens his eyes to the darkness as he blinks to make sure it is really dark and he hasn’t gone blind. “Wow…talk about empty…feels like a cell.”

“Then what am I?” a very familiar voice says behind him.

Arcane blinks and turns suddenly to see Twilight smirking at him, her horn lighting up the room. “Mom?”

“I am right now your examiner as requested by your father,” Twilight says with a clipboard and pen at the ready.

“Dad? But…why?” Arcane asks, now genuinely confused. If Blitz wanted, he could have fought Blazer himself and knock him on his feathered ass in an instant. So why this exam for him?

“We are beginning the next part of the examination,” Twilight says in a tone that still scared Arcane.

Arcane’s hair stood on end for a moment before settling back down. He must be getting used to her scary image and voice…doubt anything or anyone can match her. “Okay…what’s the first step?”

Twilight hums happily, but the way she said it made his hair stand up slightly again. “Magic pool.”

Arcane slowly sweats at that tone. “Oh boy.”

As more of the exams came, two of the students kept competing. Trying to get better scores than the others until the final of their exams. Lightsaber combat. Arcane choose the more difficult option, four magnaguards.

Arcane scoffs as he walks over to one of the arenas with the four guards and looks around to see a female turian he knew full well walking past him before she looks over and glares, making Arcane glare back as they took out their lightsabers and Mevea activities hers while Arcane kept his off and they both stop on the inside of the arenas.

“Begin,” a master calls and the droids start-up and hold their staffs up as they advanced on the two.

Mevea immediately charges, going for the legs to trip them and take out their mobility as Arcane looks over the four guards, trying to see a break in the group before rushing off to the side. Both came to the respective groups before Mevea slices off one leg and Arcane moves under a staff and holds up his lightsaber, aiming between them before activating it and keeps moving, ducking under the second staff and slices a bit into the chest of a guard, cutting some of the exoskeleton before swinging it and sliding away, leaving some cut marks on the first.

Mevea was working on two of the guards as she holds out her saber, intending to cut the guards as soon as she found an opening when they attacked. However, Arcane kept moving around and between the guards, deactivating and activating his saber constantly, finding the openings as the guards tried to hit him, making him cut the parts he can see, the pipes, servos and whatever he can see that looks important.

Mevea frowns as she pushes against a guard’s staff, making it stagger back and into two others before she took a slice and slices into its chest, cutting the power line, making it tumble to the ground dead and holds up her saber to rest.

Arcane raises an eyebrow as he kept watching how the guards were moving and notice the stagger in them. He then holds up his hilt and waits as they slowly advanced before he moves to slide under them and the guards lower their staffs to hit him before he hits his legs onto the staff bars and jumps over them, activating his lightsaber and slices the backs of the front two cutting into the main computer line for the legs, thus making them collapse as Arcane lands behind them and slices across the backs of the other two, slicing into the main bar inside their chests, cutting off the line and power for their legs, making them fall.

Mevea growls as she keeps striking at one and blocking its attacks before pushing it away and slices its head off, but the guard kept coming, making her slice its legs and then slice into its chest as it falls, making it fall apart into pieces.

Arcane kept watching the guards on the ground were crawling now, trying to get at him with the staffs and Arcane shakes his head before jumping in between them, quickly putting his lightsaber down and jumps away. Arcane then reaches out with the force and turns on his lightsaber, slicing into one droid and the makes it spin around, slicing into the rest many times and spin back to him as he catches it and turns it off, looking to his handy work of the dead droids before looking to Mevea.

Mevea, however, was holding two droids before she pushes them away and gives a slight force push, making them stumble back into the third, letting her have the chance to quickly slice across their chest into two before ending up on the third who was smart and holds up its staff, blocking her a bit before Mevea kicks it’s leg and sends it bending down, making Mevea have a chance and slice the other way, taking out the main core accidentally as she slices more into the chest and burns it apart before pushing it off.

“The battle is over,” the master calls.

Arcane sighs in relief as he looks his lightsaber over. “Good. Barely any damage still,” Arcane says looking to the scoreboard and saw an average score. Arcane hums as he looks to Mevea who was smirking at him before her score showed up and Arcane smirks as she looks devastated as she looks to the below-average score. “Well…that’s my cake for the day,” he says grinning, walking back to the others.

“That is all for your exams,” Grievous says walking up. “You all came to me. Pitiful. But now you may survive what life will throw at you, but you can not do it alone. No one can do everything. As such, look around you. You are not in this alone. You are the next generation. Make us proud,” Grievous instructs.

All of Arcane’s year’s force sensitive class were in a room where they had just heard the graduation speech and he smiled. He had done it. He had graduated. He would now be a true sith. He had even scraped by and passed the captaining course. By the skin of his teeth, but he did it.

“Now we present you with a final choice. A choice which can help define your life,” an announcer of a jedi master calls. With only him, a sith beside him and what looks like a captain in an officer’s uniform on the other side, both standing at attention. “Bear in mind, if you so choose, you may change, but we encourage you to stick by it for a few years at least. You can be part of the jedi order,” he announces, gesturing to himself before gesturing to the sith. “The newly reformed sith order,” he says before moving his hand to the officer. “Or a mercenary. Whatever you choose, is yours alone,” he finishes before they step up to some tables with a terminal set up.

Arcane blinks surprised as many were also caught off guard. So…they don’t all have to be part of any of the two orders? They can also be a mercenary? Should he though? He did take that captain course and it might come in handy for the mercenary life. But then again, the war might come at any moment and his father possibly won’t mind him joining the army.

As the graduates started to make the choices and go to the officer and masters, Arcane was left looking between the sith and mercenary. Watching as everyone gave him a wide berth as he stayed sitting on his haunches in pony form. Trying to decide between choices that will decide his fate for the coming years. One that he wonders to the side if his father had to make.

Closing his eyes and then takes a deep breath, Arcane stood still for just a few moments and lets all that he learned over the years pass by him before opening his eyes again.

“Okay.”

There is now one less ship assigned that day.

And this is our new story for the second half of the long-running story. We hope to really expand on the original idea for the second half of the story which was Arcane’s story. The war got in the way of the original and we focused too much on it. Now, we are going to make this right. After all, relationships are one of the important elements of a story.

Chapter 3: The Grand Blast

“Mom,” Arcane calls as they enter the castle now. Looking up, he sees the changeling guards ready for an attack. “Can you guys call mom and the others for me?”

“At once my prince,” one says and blinks. “Done.”

“You have to love hive minds,” Arcane chuckles a little as everyone grabs a seat before a sudden familiar party cannon exploded and covered the whole front lobby living room into a party space. “That’s…familiar. Hi, momma Pinkie,” he suddenly says turning around with a cannon pointed at his face.

“I want to see you smile,” Pinkie says.

Arcane smiles back at her before she hugs him and makes a squeaky noise when he hugs back. “This works? How’s my grade?”

Pinkie hums. “About a seven out of ten.”

“Good…” Arcane says before a shiver goes up his spine.

“BIG BRO!”

Arcane yells out as he becomes sent down to the ground and covered in many balls of fluff. “Oh man.”

“Wee! Come on you six. Time to get on the Pinkie express,” Pinkie says before making some train noises.

Arcane just tap his hoof against the ground as he leans on the other. All before a certain purple hoof step into his view. “Mom…can you?”

“Ok girls. Get off your big brother,” Twilight says.

They all groaned, including Pinkie who climbs off the large alicorn. “Am I always going to give rides like that to my little sisters?” Arcane grumbles as he picks himself up.

“Spitfire,” Twilight greets.

Spitfire smirks at her. “Twilight.”

“Want to see Blitz?” Twilight asks.

Spitfire just grins now.

“He collapsed again. He overworked himself and hadn’t slept all week in preparation for the exams,” Twilight informs.

Spitfire now frowns at that news. “I thought we taught him.”

“The title of most stubborn in the family is still up for grabs between you, him, Rainbow, and Applejack,” Twilight reminds.

Spitfire huffs and crosses her forelegs before a changeling led her away to Blitz’s room. Twilight giggles before turning to Arcane now just holding one of his little sisters back with a hoof as she tries to push him away. “So…about to leave.”

Arcane slowly nods before looking to her. “I’m sure dad tells about how schedules can never be kept clean out there.”

Twilight smiles before a hoof tap his shoulder.

Arcane slowly turns and then gets picked up and neared hugged by a very pregnant Applejack. “Hello, my little apple.”

“Mommy…Applejack…you’re crushing me,” Arcane chokes out before being let go and takes a big breath. “Wow.”

Applejack chuckles and now wraps a hoof around his neck, bringing in closer for a softer hug. “Hey, boy. We’re going to miss ya for this long while.”

“Same here…mommy Spitfire brought in the rain for that,” Arcane sighs before looking out the window to the drizzle now happening.

“Rain? It’s a typhoon,” Rainbow says shivering a bit as she walks in soaking wet while a changeling gives her a towel.

“Hi, mommy Rainbow,” Arcane greets and gets a hug from the soaked pegasus. “Dad’s sleeping.”

“Hug over,” Rainbow immediately said and walks off to her twins. “Hey, Spits,” she says passing her.

“Blast tried to take one of Arcane’s ship’s missiles and Spectrum wanted to take it for a ride,” Spitfire informs.

Rainbow reaches her twins and boop them both over the head. Leaving them whining in some pain. “No.”

“Well, this is awkward,” a voice says and when they looked they see a second Blast there.

Rainbow looks between the two before humming and then booping the one sitting next to the daughter. “Blast has a bigger gut right now,” she says before looking to Blizzard. “As for you, I thought you always dressed up as mares?”

“Oh?” Blizzard asks before pulling out a cloth and sweeps it over him, obscuring their vision for a moment and comes out looking perfectly like Rainbow. “Like this?” ‘Blizzard’ asks, even ‘her’ voice was the same.

“Master hider,” Twilight whispers before giggling as Arcane shakes his head amused.

“Or maybe like this?” the two heard and when they look back, Blizzard was a carbon copy of Rarity voice and everything.

“Somepony please stop that colt,” Rarity requested as she steps in.

“Ok, just one more,” Blizzard says seeing Diamond walk in, her eyebrow raised.

“Just do it,” Diamond says.

Blizzard grins and sweeps the cloth over himself before their eyes became wide at the sight of the togruta standing before them fully clothed. “Hey,” ‘Ahsoka’ says waving a hand as ‘she’ stood above them all.

All the ponies stood there amazed having seen this.

“Impressed?” ‘Blizzard’ asks.

“I think your father would have a word with you when he wakes up,” Diamond answers for them all.

“Though it is kind of impressive as well. The only magic he used was from shifting to his humanoid form for this,” Twilight says.

“Please stop encouraging him,” Diamond requested very firmly as she stared hard at the grinning Blizzard before he changes back to normal.

“Yeow!” Arcane calls and looks down to see one of Octavia’s colts biting on his leg. He looks up at him before noisily biting and chomping at him. “That’s enough out of you,” he mutters, pulling him off with his magic. “Mommy Octavia. He’s biting again,” he says floating him over to the approaching mare.

“Sorry dear, but you know your siblings go through teething issues,” Octavia says grabbing her son who calms down greatly.

Arcane raises an eyebrow before Azure steps up beside him. “Are my future foals going to be like that?” the dhampire asks.

“What do you think?” E. Vinyl asks walking up with the same marks on her.

“I’ll take that as a yes. Hey, little bro,” he says smiling up to him.

“Hey,” Arcane sighs. “How’s your day been?”

“Boring. Try being a test dummy for mechs,” Azure says cheekily.

Spitfire, hearing this, elbows him hard in the ribs.

“Yeow,” Azure groans and turns a glare at her as she gives one back.

“What? Target practice? I think you can turn into a swarm of bats and get away easily,” Arcane jokes smirking.

“No speaking about military secrets,” Spitfire informs.

“It’s not much,” Azure whispers under his breath and Arcane perks his ears at that. “Anywho, I can’t turn into a swarm of bats. How many times have I told this? Mom can’t even do that and she’s like a full-fledged vampire,” Azure says pointing to the mare.

“It’s a trick involving many familiars,” E. Vinyl says.

“And tough to pull if we are saddled like this,” Octavia winks coyly.

“You could try not doing that,” a very alluring voice said from Arcane’s back and he looks to see one of S. Vinyl’s fillies laying there in a very simple and, overall, covering dress. Something that Blitz even had to keep changelings on them so nothing happens until of age…but that doesn’t mean they can learn through various safe means. His words. “How about just speaking and…keeping them off guard?” she asks lustfully smirking and Arcane felt his wings twitch and even a tingling between his legs. But he had to shake his head suddenly before it got worse.

“Stop doing that,” Arcane almost ordered annoyed at the very good looking mare that could even give Rarity a run for her bits in an attempt to look and sound this good.

Succubus.

“You know it’s a natural ability and none of us can stop it,” she lectures booping his nose. “Boop.”

“By the way, those three outfits for them are ready,” Rarity informs.

“Oh. More fun,” she cheers happily and hops on his back. “You’re going to love them.”

“Don’t get stallions to try and force themselves in here for you and the rest. You know dad doesn’t like it. And lots of them are innocent stallions,” Arcane scolds.

“Too bad for them. I am already happily taken,” S. Vinyl says smirking.

“We know that mommy Vinyl. I think Arcane means our little sisters,” Azure says lifting the mare off of Arcane’s back and places her on the ground.

“Not to mention the brothers,” Rainbow reminds.

“Oh. That was a challenge. Getting clothes that fit them properly and not just show them off. I swear, I think the windows fogged up from some of the mares outside,” Rarity sighs.

“And the sales also increased from it,” Lightning Dust says smirking.

“Please don’t start,” Rarity shakes her head at.

“I say we look fine,” one of the colts says wearing a suit and the other some very covering street clothing. But everypony can tell they got the best alluring body because of their mother’s background that got passed on to them. This being the incubus side of things. Which even some of the other sisters and mothers in the room were getting heated up from their looks alone.

“Where is mommy Daring and Hurricane? Off on another adventure?” Arcane asks noticing their absence as all the females either slapped, pinched, or doused water on themselves to knock off the feeling.

“Kinda. They are looking for a gift for the family,” Twilight informs smiling.

“Have they destroyed anything yet?” Arcane asks.

“Only the front door,” Twilight giggled.

“What was it last time?” Arcane asks.

“Two weeks,” Twilight says almost robotically.

“The damages,” Arcane pressed.

Twilight chuckles nervously. “Eh…ten priceless goods, three entryways, and some of the keys to the artifacts.”

“I rest my case,” Arcane says coyly.

Twilight smiles a little and pats his side. “Yes. Now you have to file it.”

Everyone either laughs, giggles, or chuckle at Arcane’s expense. Leaving him to roll his eyes. “Where is mommy Night Glide?” Arcane asks.

“She is getting some things for dinner tonight,” Applejack says placing some grocery bags on the table.

“Night Shifter with her?” Arcane asks.

“Yep. Helping with so many of those bags,” Twilight says smiling.

“Mommy Fluttershy?” Arcane asks.

“Terran,” Twilight says simply.

“Not to mention ten kids,” Rainbow mutters.

“Well…we can chalk that up to her,” Twilight tries to pass off.

“All of us know she is way more fertile, mom,” Arcane says the obvious.

“That and she has most likely slept with him more than the rest of us,” Spitfire says recalling the schedules of the past or how her job as a local vet always kept her close to him.

“Right. Well, enough about that. Who wants to help with dinner?” Twilight asks cheerfully.

“Me,” Azure and Sunshine cheers holding their hooves up.

Twilight smiles and leads them off to the kitchen while Arcane hums before turning to the empty hallway. He tilts his head before walking over into the hallway and then stops and smiles. “Hello auntie Terra,” he says turning around and sees a wisp of shadow that collects into a certain alicorn mare.

“Hello, little Arcane…I see you are leaving soon,” Terra says, looking him over and how much he grew from such a little colt to this strong stallion that everypony is proud of.

Arcane nods. “Don’t worry,” he reassures smiling. “I will call in from time to time. Making sure that my sisters didn’t burn the place down.”

“If they do, I’ll grab the buckets,” Terra says smiling back now. Feeling better with his smile but also feeling her magic spark a little. Something she can’t place and could be the changelings watching over them. Before the lights suddenly went off and turns everything dark.

“What happened to the power?” Arcane asks as they were left in the dark.

“Maybe someone flipped a switch…I believe?” Terra guesses to the concept as she knows it. But then the door beside them creeps open to a TV showing static which Arcane raises an eyebrow at but Terra was apprehensive and slowly floats beside him.

At which point, a sudden hoof reaches out and grabs the edge before pulling itself out to show a long-haired mare that covered her entire face. Still crawling out of the TV now and shows that only a very loose dress was the only thing she was wearing. Standing up straight and making a clicking noise from her as Terra whimpers a bit and hides behind Arcane now. The static light show behind it giving a dark view.

Arcane still kept an eyebrow raised as it messily steps forward like a new foal. To which he sighs before Terra screams and fires off random magical shots at it, missing them all. Arcane frowns and reaches up before gripping Terra’s horn, making her stop completely at his touch. “Okay. That’s enough sis,” he says over to the figure who slouches and then stood up straight.

“Aw. You ruined it,” Melinda says annoyed as she moves the hair aside to show herself.

“You do know digital doesn’t show static, right?” Arcane questions as he kept a grip on Terra so she doesn’t widely fire. Something that made Terra blush as she looks to her horn and his hoof. “And dad won’t carry old TVs that can. In fact, the only one is momma Vinyl and she has it on her DJ set in her club,” he lectures before frowning down at her. “The rest of you can show yourself now.”

Xing and Linda pop their heads around the corner, looking mad at their brother and Arcane was greeted with several water balloons to the face. “Thank you for your time. Goodbye,” he says quickly before teleporting himself and Terra away.

“…didn’t mommy said never to grab others by their horns like that?” Xing spoke up innocently.

“Yeah…well it did stop her from trying to hit you,” Linda says smiling.

Melinda smirked before starting to look upset and then starts to cry and moments later, Twilight was rushing there, blowing things out of the way.

“What’s wrong? Did you hurt your leg? Maybe your magic is building up? Please tell what’s wrong to mommy,” Twilight coddles.

“Brother Arcane was mean to us and ruined our joke on Aunty Terra,” Melinda cried into her coat.

Twilight blinks and looks down at her. “Wait…he did what?”

Xing and Linda started looking at their mom sad as well.

“Arcane!” Twilight yells out loud and through the hive mind.

A loud teleportation caught her attention and she sees Arcane standing there with a tired expression. “Mom…give me a chance to explain.”

“Sit. Now,” Twilight says sternly.

“Aunty Terra was firing spells widely and they were damaging ones that destroyed the room. She could have hurt my little sister. I had to stop it now,” Arcane quickly says before it could get worse, sitting on his haunches.

Twilight points to the three’s necklaces. “With those magical defenses and that our home can do that?” Twilight asks pointing to the crystals already repairing itself.

“Can you blame me for trying? I am a graduated sith mercenary and have been trained to also stop fighting when it is not needed. Besides, aunty Terra has almost no knowledge of the modern world still…she is almost like auntie Celestia. In which case, she was scared for her life and could have done something damaging. Magical defense or not. I had to place a stop to it…and calm her down. Still, I need to explain things to her as she is really looking at my TV at the moment,” Arcane explains, trying to be respectful, but also in a hurrying tone. Wanting to console his aunt. “Now can you please let me go to her and get her to calm down and feel better. I am actually afraid of what else she might do. The castle can be repaired, but not bodies if too damaging or the stuff we placed in ourselves in our home.”

“Apologize,” Twilight instructs.

“For something they caused and could have caused somepony to be hurt by? You said it yourself to mommy Rainbow at one point. A joke is only good if no one gets hurt. Well, somepony could have. Magical defense or not,” Arcane insisted, turning his gaze to the three and can see hints of a smirk behind Twilight’s back. ‘Those little…!’

“Arcane,” Twilight says, giving him the mom look.

Arcane groans before huffing. “Sorry. Now let me do help a family member that needs it,” he says before walking away.

“Arcane,” Twilight says stopping him and makes him turn to look at her. “To each of them.”

“He doesn’t need to mother,” another voice says walking. A mare alicorn almost to Arcane’s size as she walks over to Twilight. Giving a wink to him as she passes by before bringing up her omnitool and shows the recording of the prank. “Arcane speaks the truth. And by the way, those little minxes are giving smirks behind your back. Really liking when big brother gets into trouble,” she says as Twilight watches how Arcane stopped Terra from firing her spells and becomes a little surprised at the spell that got close and made the magical shield flash a little more than it needs to. Some changelings even taking cover and moving around from the ceiling. Then seeing the aftermath after he and Terra leave before Melinda gives a little smirk and starts to cry for her. Letting Aether Force close the omnitool. “As you can see, Arcane was doing what his teachings told him to do. Defuse the situation quickly and effectively. You can’t stop teachings, especially ones ingrained into a fighter’s mind mother. Also, they wanted me to record this prank for fun. But I decided that when Aunty Terra started going wild, that was it.”

“…who let you three watch scary movies?” Twilight asks after watching that.

“Um…” Xing starts, trying to stall and come up with an answer before getting one. “Aunty Terra!”

“Wrong,” Aether says immediately and keeps smiling so softly at Twilight, it was like Twilight looking at Celestia. “Mother Rainbow actually. And by the way mother, please listen to Arcane first. And then hear the other side and make your decision. Just because there is one cry, doesn’t mean they are innocent in the event. Otherwise, we all might think you give preference to any of our younger siblings who cry to get their way. It’s how hatred is born,” she whispers the last part to her and makes Twilight flashback to a book she read of a nation before Equestria was born and where two siblings were in line for the throne, but one was spoiled and kept crying around and it was given to him while the other blamed. And that became the crying sibling’s downfall because he manipulated the wrong nation. And that line was spoken by the exiled brother once he learned of the news.

“Young lady, I do not need to be given a lecture on being a mother,” Twilight says frowning at her now.

Aether sighs. “No. Everypony makes mistakes. Even parents. But that is why we love you. If you choose to hide mistakes and act so proud, it doesn’t exist, then we would see the folly and trust you less. Mother…it is okay to take advice. Even from your own foals. After all, we all learn in different ways and from different sources. Sometimes foals can be smarter than they appear. Like the three little minxes who know how to manipulate you into punishing Arcane too much when he wasn’t at fault. Remember his eleventh birthday? The one where he took the cake early and went to bed from it all?” Aether asks smiling, the three little alicorns now staring wide-eyed at her and wondering if she is going to do what they think she is going to do. While Arcane was actually looking to his younger sister with happiness and proud of her for standing up for him. He didn’t eat that cake after all and never got it for that birthday even as punishment.

“That is enough. You made your point about three minutes ago. I swear, you love to talk and I don’t know where you get that from,” Twilight says before picking up the three fillies trying to sneak away.

“Thanks for ruining his birthday by the way you three,” Aether says walking away and stops by Arcane. “Come to my room later. I’ll make up that birthday for you.”

“Aether, come with me. We have to talk about you holding grudges,” Twilight informs, making Aether go pale.

“Thanks,” Arcane whispers to her. “And good luck,” he adds downtrodden while Twilight leads her away like she was in chains.

“Aw. It’s already over,” a voice from above says.

Arcane looks up and sees the water tube that runs through the castle for a certain set of members of the family. The siren family. “Roaring…did you see it all?” he asks, starting to walk out back towards his room and where Terra is.

“Nah. Halfway through,” Roaring Tide says swimming up to the next hatch in the hallway. “So…you actually have a sis that cares.”

“Ha ha. Very funny…you didn’t get whatever she is planning, correct?” Arcane asks eyeing the siren mare.

“What plan?” Roaring asks confused as he steps into his room as she started to hum.

Arcane smiles as he sees Terra eyeing the TV with a glare and preparing a spell. “Hey…no need to destroy the TV.”

Roaring grins before singing a tune that captured Arcane and made him stop for a second. Then slowly taking up his omnitool and takes a picture of himself before typing something in and then closing it. All to Terra’s confusion before the song disappears. “Wait…what just happened?”

Terra tilts her head. “You did something with your hoof thing.”

Arcane slowly blinks his eyes and then quickly scrolls through his omnitool before finding a certain picture taken seconds before with a certain message. ‘Don’t I look fabulous?’ Followed by, ‘Update, Terra tried to destroy one of our TVs.’.

“Ah! Delete! Delete!” Arcane yells as he tries to delete the message and then stops and glares towards the omnitool as he spies who it was sent to. “Dammit.”

Roaring chuckles hearing that. “Auntie, Minerva will not be happy learning you tried to destroy one of our TVs.”

“I don’t know whether to be sad or mad at her for that,” Terra voices to Arcane now, trying to ignore any more interruptions.

“It will be okay. I…will take the blame…been a while since I really got one. Heh,” Arcane tries to laugh off before smiling at her. “So? How are you feeling? Better? Because what they did was just based on a movie. Something fake and not real. We really can’t go through TVs like that…unless you are momma Pinkie or Sunshine.”

“Brother,” Roaring says before pointing towards a camera that had zoomed in on the two now and Arcane could practically feel the glare coming from it.

“Well…looks like I am getting that punishment anyway…” Arcane sighs. “I wonder if it means none of that special dinner tonight?” Arcane says before his omnitool buzzed with the message. ‘Make Terra look at this,’ from Minerva. “Terra, come over here,” Arcane requests.

Terra became more confused and floats on over to him. “What is it?”

“Read this,” Arcane states.

‘We will be talking about you trying to destroy a TV when Hurricane returns. For now, you get a stay of punishment.’

“…am I safe?” Terra asks him, wanting to make sure.

‘You are good Mr. Fabulous,’ was the message with a laughing emoji.

Arcane sighs. “I’m never going to live that down…at least this they will soon forget. Even if it is a year. Maybe I should stay away for a year,” Arcane mutters to himself.

His omnitool beeps again and he sees a picture of him as a foal wearing Blitz’s sunglasses in his crib and smiling up to his mother. “On that note…you want to come with me and we can see what Aether had planned?” Arcane asks, turning to Terra and shutting down his omnitool permanently so he can’t be interrupted.

“Oh, Arcane. The fabulous picture got liked by everyone awake right now. Only Dad and momma Vinyl hasn’t seen it,” Rumble says smirking, waiting for his response.

“Because it might be like my missing birthday cake,” Arcane adds, ignoring the mare up above. “I can give you a slice…but I will be taking the rest with me on my job.”

“I have one instruction for you. Head to the dining room,” Roaring says smirking before closing the hatch and starts to swim along as the pipe floods back in.

Arcane keeps smiling as Terra smiles back and nods. “Of course. You never truly did enjoy that day,” she says as he starts to lead and goes in the direction of the dining room before opening Aether’s door next door to his room and peeks inside with Terra, both spying a white box on the bed. Arcane hums as he steps over and picks it up with his magic before opening the lid and smiles. A chocolate birthday cake with the writing, ‘Happy Missing 11th Birthday’. “Here,” he says cutting out a piece with his magic and closes the box, giving it to Terra and she happily takes it before going for the dining room now. Terra gorging herself on the cake piece as they reach the large room before she finishes it as they sat at the table. Looking over to Aether looking almost dead, she spots Arcane smiling over to her and gives a smile back after seeing the white box sitting right by him.

‘Happy birthday big brother,’ Aether happily thinks. Her mood vastly improved that she can finally get back at those three before he leaves and can pay him back for the lost time.

“Do you hear that?” Arcane asks starting to hear something.

“Hear what?” Azure asks, perking his ears up.

“That faint whistling sound,” Arcane says as it was steadily getting louder.

“You two got pretty good ears,” Sunshine says sitting between them as she cleans her hammer and flamethrower.

“What is that?” Arcane asks Sunshine.

“An old medieval ballista,” Sunshine says shrugging, still cleaning her things. “Or maybe the sun.”

“No…sounds like screaming,” Arcane says.

They all start to listen before the sound started to get louder and then a sudden crash that came from above them. A spear staking the table to let them see Daring and Hurricane hanging from it, clinging to it for dear life before seeing where they are and let’s go. “Hi, kids,” Daring says cheerfully, waving a hoof at them as a bag is slung over her shoulder with many gold and silver pieces in them.

“Oh Terra, look at that,” Minerva says at the table.

Terra looks over and then shrinks behind Arcane at the sight of the Hurricane giving her a non-glaring look that still seemed like a glare.

“We will talk tomorrow about it Minerva,” Hurricane says getting off the bolt before throwing it back out with her magic after Daring got off.

“Hi…momma Daring…what did you get?” Arcane asks, pointing to the bag.

“Well, let’s say the frozen north had a few treasures and undead warriors guarding their longships,” Daring says.

“That’s not encouraging to hear,” Arcane says the obvious.

“Had being the past tense,” Hurricane says taking a seat.

“Dad’s asleep. Long day,” Arcane says.

“The competition for most stubborn one is on once more,” E. Octavia informs.

“Ain’t that the truth…hope he hasn’t been using those things again,” Daring mutters, taking a seat as well after giving the treasures to a changeling to be put away.

“Oh, no. Stims were used just for final exams and graduation week,” Lightning Dust informs.

“Which means mine is next week,” Daring says.

“Stims?” Minerva asks teasingly, holding up one.

“You know what they are,” Daring informs.

Minerva just gives a grin.

“Alright, now that these two are here, it’s time to party,” E. Vinyl says smirking.

“First on the agenda?” Sunshine asks, throwing the flamethrower and hammer away. Smashing the wall apart.

“We rock out!” E. Vinyl yells.

Arcane, Azure, and Sunshine were all blown back from the sudden sound blast that E. Vinyl brought out with a DJ set. “Sunshine…” Arcane spoke up after a while.

“Yes, Arcane?” Sunshine asks.

“Learn that trick while I am away and put it with your blowing trick,” Arcane orders.

“Yes, sir,” Sunshine says.

Arcane groans as he stumbles onto the balcony. “So…much…food…”

“Enjoy it,” Blitz yawns as he steps up beside him, watching the sunset. “Besides…almost like the last hour before you go. Now, why aren’t you back there, enjoying time with everypony?”

Arcane shrugs. “Guess I wanted to see the Equestrian sunset before I go. Video calls don’t do this justice.”

“They don’t,” Blitz says as Hurricane was helping support him, being very tired still.

“I never get tired of watching the sun and moon move around. The first time my granddaughters moved them, I was moved to tears,” Hurricane says, leaning her head into Blitz’s neck.

“You know momma Hurricane, that just makes you sound old,” Arcane says.

Hurricane turns her gaze to him, eyeing him. “Don’t call me old. I can still kick your flank around,” she then chuckles and looks to Blitz. “How about seeing them before you go? Pay your aunts a visit?”

Arcane smiles. “Yeah. I might as well do that…”

“Lulu, Celly, front and center!” Hurricane yells and two teleportation sounds were heard.

Arcane smiles as he turns to see the two alicorn rulers standing before them. “Hi aunties,” he says waving a hoof.

“Nieces,” Celestia says sighing, facehoofing.

“Aunty to me…it’s awkward when I am like your younger uncle…okay. I am going to follow dad’s thinking and say forget all that. Can I just give you two a hug?” he asks finally, smiling as he spreads his forelegs.

Luna squeed and flying tackled Arcane.

Arcane cries out as he is sent down. “Ow…um…Celestia?” he asks, picking his head up to look at her as Luna hugs him tightly.

Celestia gives a pouty look to the side before glomping him as well and hugging him, giving a nuzzle under his chin. “Sorry,” she whispered that both Blitz and Hurricane perk their ears at.

Arcane chuckles and hugs them, giving them both a nuzzle. “Well, I don’t know how long it would take, but I promise to be back with at least a good paid crew and lots of credits. And when I do, I will treat everypony I could to a meal somewhere…maybe that restaurant that momma and other mommies got from dad’s bits.”

“Don’t remind me,” Blitz mutters and Hurricane giggles at that. “All those bits…” he cries with teary eyes to the sky.

Arcane rolls his eyes before getting up and letting the two mares up as well. All of them enjoying one last friendly nuzzle. “So…I think I’m ready to enjoy the night till I drop out cold…or carried to the ship and tossed in before takeoff,” he says cheekily.

“You drink, I shoot,” Blitz says immediately and everypony looks at him. “The bottle. Not him…maybe him,” he says to the side in a whisper and Hurricane bops his head.

“Ow.”

“Come on,” Arcane says lifting him up in his magic and carrying him away.

“Next time you come here and I am like this, you carry me around,” Blitz orders.

“In thine dreams!” Arcane mocks happily in Luna’s speaking pattern.

Luna gives a titter behind a hoof as Hurricane gives an eye roll and leads the two princesses inside.

Chapter 9: Negative Positive Negative

Jaix grumbles to himself, his feet stomping and clanking against the metal plates and ground of their corvette and home. “Please tell me you got some bounties,” Dadea asks as she walks up to the trandoshan as he takes off the bounty visor. “Cap is tuckered out, and he is worried about where to get some more jobs to help pay all this off. We are keeping bit by bit afloat, though.”

“I did. The bounty was for the dead only. So we are three thousand richer and going to turn this into a trophy,” Jaix says, showing her a severed batarian head.

Dadea’s mouth gapes open slightly as if finding the words before shaking her head and closes her eyes. “Please make sure there are no bloodstains. The captain doesn’t need another headache,” she sighs before looking at the time on her omnitool. “I’m going to check up on him. You do…you,” she voices before walking away to Arcane’s quarters.

Jaix hums and adjusts the broken helmet on the batarian head before walking off. “Three thousand…” he sings as if that number constituted a song for itself.

Dadea presses the button to Arcane’s room, and the door slides open. “Captain?”

A loud yawn reaches her ears, and the mirialan peeks in to see the large alicorn slouching against his table and sitting his haunches on the floor. “Hey…find anything good?” Arcane asks tiredly while Dadea walks in and sees the long list of websites and windows open on his terminal. “Oh…this? Yeah. So many. And not a single one that helps pay us off and keeps us in shape. There is an entry to find a lost cat. The payment is one hundred. And there are past ‘Find this cat’ entries. You want it?” he asks, picking his head up and looks at her. The dark bags that are under his eyes are not helping his overall image at all.

“Jaix brought in a three thousand bounty. He’s also turning the decapitated head into a trophy of some sort,” Dadea informs.

Arcane hums, still looking the girl over. “Right. How are you?”

Dadea blinks and looks at him in surprise. “You’re…not bothered by that little bit of information?”

Arcane gives a slow, sleepy blink. “He’s a trandoshan. It’s in their nature to do so. And I asked you.”

Dadea looks at him like he has grown another set of wings before sighing and hanging her head, giving up on questioning the only male alicorn to everyone’s knowledge. Weirdness is in Equestrian nature. “Fine enough. The problem is I am also trying to help you find some jobs. The main thing is finding one that pays a lot like the last one. And your brother isn’t going to help much now since he…what was it? Was it kicking you out of the nest?” Dedea guesses to which Arcane gives a slow nod. “Yeah. So we need a reliable ‘quest giver’ as it were.”

Arcane looks at her in deep thought before he blinks again and slams his head against the table.

Dedea jumps back from the smack of flesh meeting metal and leans down to her leader. “Cap…you okay?”

“I am an idiot…” he mumbles before picking his hoof up and places it on the table. He then fiddles with his omnitool and calls a specific number that Dedea catches a glimpse of in just a second. “Hey, Ruby.”

Dedea ends up being surprised to see a pretty good looking mare show up on the screen, but even more surprised at what she is wearing and reclining in a seat to show off the modified dancer outfit. “Hey, handsome. You still look like shit,” Ruby jests with a grin.

Arcane sighs and picks his head up to look at her. “You wouldn’t happen to have any jobs that my team and I could do? Maybe something your patrons talked about?” he adds as an afterthought before his tail flinches at him as if she will hear it anywhere else.

“You didn’t hear this from me, but the Thresher gang on level twenty-five seems to be making moves. It seems like they are also hiring help,” Ruby says, nearly whispering and moves in her seat to lean over close to the terminal. Both Arcane and Dedea can even see the cut-off parts of her outfit even better than before.

Arcane gives a curt nod before sighing and picking himself up to sit straight. “Thanks, Ruby. When this one is finished, I will come over and get another six hours for you,” he promises, and Dedea slowly points at the stallion at talking this casually about buying time with a dancer. The mirialan always thought they were sunshine and rainbows when it comes to treating others.
“See you then.”

“I’ll be holding you to that promise,” Ruby notes, smiling at the alicorn.

“You heard her. Gather up the crew. We are going to work,” Arcane instructs, with his coat now looking brighter and fluffier while the bags under his eyes seemingly disappeared. Now Dedra wonders if going from being tired to wide awake as if nothing happened is an Equestrian thing. If so, she wants some.

“Right captain. I’ll get them together,” Dedea says before walking away. When she looks back, she sees Arcane looking happy and even clapping his hooves together in some excitement.

Definitely an Equestrian thing.

“So, who is going to approach them?” Jaix asks as they ride the elevator, still disappointed he didn’t get to finish his work.

“Who else? Our glorious leader,” Mevea jokes and Arcane give a small snort in her direction. “Please, they can’t resist something that looks like it belongs to a girl’s birthday party,” she adds, grinning.

Arcane frowns before huffing. “I feel more comfortable with this. Plus, it’s nice to stretch my wings and my hooves,” he notes, pushing one of his forelegs off to the side, and they hear a crack from his joint. “Oh…yeah. That’s nice.”

“They are going to try and cheat us,” Mevea says disapprovingly.

Arcane groans and rolls his head around as the elevator slows to a stop. “For meetings only. And don’t make jokes about it,” he warns towards her before changing to a human. Arcane hums and looks over his outfit to see it is adequate. With it having the armor he was wearing, only now in a personalized style tailored for humans where he is now looking like a warrior that would fight with a sword than blasters.

“Better,” Mevea comments as they exit the elevator.

What stands before the group as they step out of the elevator and into a rubbish area full of trash and stains of various bodily fluids, including lots of blood on the walls and floors. Every one of the group prepares themselves, keeping a hand on their blaster hilts for anything that might jump out at them.

The whole area looks to be made for hangar bays and the corridors connecting each one. Many small personal ships were littered and standing on stilts and stands of metal beams to be worked on in the middle of the room; tools are left behind nearby while crews work on what they can, and whatever credits they can earn. Already it feels like a terrible warzone as the deeper they go through the hangers while seeing less and less of a working crew on the ships and more bodies and spent heat sink cartridges piling up on the ground.

As they continue through the areas, they come across two roughed up looking humans who have seen better days. All their armor, or what’s left of them, has been scorched and broken down into pieces, and some heat sinks are placed on a crate nearby as if that were the last ones given to them. “Guess that’s our gang,” Arcane guesses.

“One way to test,” Dedea notes, and they all turn to Arcane, who closes his eyes in some annoyance.

“Yeah. Send the guy out who can make a shield,” Arcane breathes out before sighing and standing up from his cover on the wall. “I’ll call you.” The three watch around the corner as Arcane slowly steps toward the two who instantly spot him and point their weapons at Arcane. “Whoa there!” Arcane calls, putting his hands up. “I am here for the job.”

“What job?” one asks, holding his gun and ready to shoot. Arcane noticed it wasn’t even a blaster, but a slugthrower.

Arcane frowns as he tries to come up and think back to what Ruby said. “You guys said you needed help. Well, my team and I can fill in that position,” Arcane explains as he keeps an eye on their trigger fingers.

“We never said that,” another says.

Arcane frowns heavily as he wonders if anyone knows about the job. “How about I speak to your boss? Clear this whole matter up? If nothing, I can walk away, and we forget about this whole thing?” Arcane suggests, wondering if this is a legit job or Ruby might have heard just random mumbles.

“Take the spy to the boss. We can let him make him squeal,” one of them says.

‘Spy?’ Arcane sweatdrops before yelping when one of them grabs his arms and tosses him forward, a barrel at his back. ‘This better be worth it, Ruby.’

“That went as well as I expected,” Mevea whispered as they see Arcane being pushed deeper into the territory.

“I kinda expected Arcane to be shot at truthfully,” Jaix says.

“Cap can be a bit naive at times,” Dadea points out.

“Or maybe dumb luck,” Mevea adds on.

Arcane’s meeting with the Thresher gang’s boss was an interesting one. He did get the contract for the job. And now he is talking over with the boss of how they were going to assault the Nebulus gang and kill the leader. It seems simple enough, but Arcane has an inkling of a feeling that there is more to this job than just killing a leader as any gang wouldn’t just kill one person and call it a day. No, there is usually more.

Arcane sighs. “It sounds good, but I need to look over things. Plan things out and see if our ideas can work. If so, we’ll come back to you,” he explains while getting up and stretching. “Maybe within the day if lucky. Heck, this boss might be standing at a window, and we can shoot him easy,” he chuckles, and the boss laughs along with him. “Alright. We’ll be back soon,” Arcane says, waving him off while the rest follow, somewhat confused as to why their captain just held off on taking what should be an easy job.

Dedea leans over once they are out of earshot of the gang members. “Boss…is there a reason we didn’t…?”

“Something doesn’t add up is all,” Arcane starts while they head for the elevator. “This is a gang. Not the three mercenary groups Aria has on her payroll. Their motivations are very different then those three. If I had to wager a guess, it could be hidden somewhere, and it’s staring right at us. Dedea?” he asks as they get into the elevator and start to head up while Arcane changes back into his pony form. He groans and stretches out his wings as best he can and then his hooves.

“Something for me to grab?” Dedea guesses.

Arcane smiles. “Yeah. Find that contract they put out. I need to make a couple of calls.”

Arcane taps his hoof against his desk. It has taken Dedea some time to track down where this job is posted. As it turns out, they used some out of the way job posting website for bounties and contracts. She was even able to count them all currently. Ten. All they had was ten. But all the jobs were so low level and cheap, she summarizes that this was merely simple things. And this job is the only one so outlandish. It made no sense to Arcane until Dedea told him how much the initial cost to post a job.

Now Arcane sighs as he has been waiting for his call to be picked up before it finally stops ringing. “Arcane? Is that you? Or is this a changeling or family member who stole your omnitool again?” Arcane hears and smiles.

“No, Ink. It is I. His father, who has called to see why haven’t you bothered to call his son. And turn on the damn camera,” Arcane jokes and orders chuckling.

The camera switches on, and he can see a little home office setup with a stallion sitting in a simple, cheap seat on the other side. The stallion is a white unicorn wearing a blue suit and pants with a pair of specks on the bridge of his nose and topped off with a cutie mark of a paper with writing and signature area on the bottom—a real business lawyer. “Hey, man. It has been a while since the academy. How’s it going on your end? It looks cushy. Got into the military?” Ink asks with a grin, pushing up his specks, making Arcane feel like he was giving off a malevolent aura.

Arcane rolls his eyes amused. “Nah. Mercenary life. It’s tougher than I expected but a bit more fun. Anyway, you got the message I sent?”

Ink nods and looks off-screen at something, possibly his computer. “You said the job was to kill the leader and get your pay, huh?”

Arcane sighs. “Yeah. Just something didn’t feel right with his one. These are gangs fighting over each other. Can’t just be killing the leader and call it a day.”

“No, shit. I am looking at his, and there is no mention of a leader. I don’t deal with bounty contracts at all, but this screams of a cheat and scam. It actually reads of how many missions you do and whatever place you take over for the gang. So…yeah. This is a joke job or, as your father would call it, a long term contract,” Ink says in disappointment.

Arcane scoffs to the side. “So, the bastard was lying to us.”

“There is something else,” Ink speaks up again, and Arcane looks back at him. “I am looking at the website rules this thing was posted, mainly what happens with posting and all. And I see that you can rescind at any time with no penalty. Its because this site is more used for simple jobs like…yep,” he says, scrolling through the other jobs. “Getting some papers, fetching a cat, check up on some people, which are all menial jobs. These guys know the initial stuff and exit while hoping you wouldn’t read too much into this.”

“Fuck…” Arcane groans and throws his head back. “At least I can do the contract by its words. How much for the job it lists?”

Ink looks to another side of the screen and hums. “You may want to call Craft. It seems it mentions no limit of any kind or full payout, just by missions and locations. I think I have his number,” Ink says, calling another number, and it rings for a few seconds before a very annoyed face looks at them on the second screen from what looks like a restaurant.

“This better be important…Arcane? Is that you? Have you grown any bigger?” the stallion asks, peering closer as the two ponies look over the huge and slightly older earth pony with his blond coat and wearing a vest with a pocket watch sticking out of the breast pocket, while his cutie mark is a pin on a clipboard.

Ink smiles. “Nice to see you too, Craft. Listen, Arcane is dealing with a cheat of a contract giver. He needs to figure out the best way to cheat them out of their credits and the most efficient way,” Ink informs while Arcane sends over the papers and then the map area that is marked as under attack on Omega.

Craft hums while digging something out of a bag and opens it on the table he is at. “I see…yes. This will take some time, but I can tell you initially if you split up the area by sections and scout each part, never straying far past the marked fields, you will get that initial ‘scouting’ payout. For this other stuff…give me a bit. Oh, how are you? How is life treating you?” Craft asks with a smile as he types on the keyboard with his hooves, which impresses Arcane as he even has trouble and uses his magic to do so.

Arcane hums. “How does dodging blaster bolts and bullets, escaping from explosions, and leaping off ledges sound?” Arcane asks, half lying about those things.

Craft sticks his tongue out at him before going back to his work. “Sounds like quite a life. Too bad we got ours,” Ink notes, tapping his desk.

“What do you expect? He is that one’s son, after all,” Craft retorts.

Arcane sighs and relaxes back a little. “Well, I get lucky at times. Payout and all. But we are always running low. So not as glorious as if we are jumping into a pile of bits. That’s your fair warning,” he notes, pointing a hoof at them.

“So did you hear?” Ink asks the two, sounding morbid now.

Arcane stares at him as even Craft looks like he can’t drink that cup of coffee next to him. “What happened?”

“The solar legion claimed responsibility in the attempt to ram shuttles full of explosives into the planetary elevator,” Ink informs.

Arcane frowns before calming himself down. “They didn’t win, did they? My little brother would be pissed, and so would my dad.”

“None of them got close, but the last one tried to ram a transport filled with school foals,” Ink informs.

“Celestia should have reigned in her cult a long time ago. Despite what she says, I think she approves of their goal,” Craft says a bit angrily.

“That’s my aunt you are talking about. And besides, she loves my family now. I doubt she wants them this way or even at all,” Arcane mutters before making a mental reminder to call Celestia and Blitz someday.

“Yet she says nothing to dissuade them. They may not listen as a whole, but some would step in or alert others to plans like this if she did,” Craft says mad.

Arcane is silent for a little while before sighing. “Your little nephew was on that transport, wasn’t he?”

“Yes, his griffon father and I are trying to put together a petition to force the rulers to label the solar legion for what they are finally. A bunch of terrorists,” Craft says.

Arcane looks to Ink, which makes the lawyer nod as well. “They need around one hundred thousand. They got seventy right now,” Ink answers, getting the unneeded question.

‘Aunty, you not wanting to take responsibility is coming back to bite you in the flank again,’ Arcane thinks.

“And we are still counting. That griffon is on the way to Griffonstone and then the Crystal Empire to get more by making a speech,” Craft says bitterly and makes Arcane look away to the side, which the big pony notices. “Ah, don’t worry, Arcane. It’s not your fault she’s sitting on her ass and doing nothing.”

‘I better call mommy. If this spreads too far, Aunty will most likely be imprisoned for not heading this off, and then that will embolden the solar legion even more. She can’t do this alone,’ Arcane thinks.

“Okay. I got some ideas and plans drawn up for you. You can read them later, but it should give enough a general idea of where to go. You and your group can handle the details, right, Arcane?” Craft asks, finally calming down and drinking his coffee.

Arcane nods while he gets the message. “Thanks, guys. And say hi to Mic for me. I haven’t heard from him in a while,” he requests.

Ink smiles and gives a mock salute. “Yes sir, Arcane, sir. And I’m sure that guy is sleeping till night right now…why did we stay friends with him when he slacked off the entire time?” he asks for nopony in particular.

Arcane sighs. “One of the reasons I did this was so I wouldn’t be roped in on things like this.”

Ink smiles and shrugs. “Hey man, you got us still…and Mic as soon as he wakes his ass up. You need anything else, call us,” Ink assures.

“Yeah, I will. Got to call mom as well, or she will be sending half the fleet to make sure I am ok,” Arcane says.

Craft laughs. “That’s a mother for you. And maybe with a hot steaming dish of your favorite food for you.”

“Especially when I have twenty-one of them,” Arcane says to the side with a smile.

Ink grins. “And yet they are all still in their prime and kicking ass. Seriously, I doubt you would want to go up against any of them.”

“Yeah, each can destroy you in a different way,” Arcane says, chuckling at the thought. “Anyway, I have to go and brief my team,” he says, smiling. “It’s great to hear from you both again.”

“See you, man,” Ink says before ending the call.

Craft now holds a frown on his face before Arcane sighs for him. “I’ll see what I can do, Craft.”

“Better. Anyway, see you next time you need a plan,” Craft says with a small wave before ending the call as well.

Arcane frowns when it does end and decides to call another number to an immediate pickup.

“Hello?”

Arcane brings up two more numbers now and has them ring a few times before one picks up, and he seems interested by the recipient and how serious Arcane’s expression is while the last holder of the call is still ringing before it is finally picked up.

“WORK YOU FANGLED THING!” Celestia curses as she smashes the now sturdier phone handset repeatedly with a hoof before stopping as she sees the screen.

“We really should get her that new voice recognition device,” Twilight says.

“Or a camera style,” Blitz mutters. “What’s this about son?”

“Just heard about the solar legion’s recent escapade,” Arcane informs.

All faces darken, and Celestia sinks back into her seat cushion while looking away, feeling very ashamed of the group’s actions. “How did you hear?” Blitz asks in a low tone as they knew they had a hold on some of the news for at least a one day stall on the news like this.

“One of the passengers of the shuttle full of school foals was the nephew of my friend. My friend, who is so pissed, is not keeping quiet and is already starting to spread word,” Arcane informs.

Twilight sighs softly, taking a deep breath. “Was going to get out early in some time.”

“Then, we just silence thi…” Celestia starts before the look from the other three stops her.

“Sweetie, you know as well as I do that any move on your part could put your life or Luna’s in danger. We have to make a proper plan. And then make ten backups,” Blitz warns.

“What’s worse, his brother in law is a griffon who is already in the kingdom,” Arcane says.

Blitz rubs at his forehead while Terran appears next to him, giving a concerned whine to them. Then Terran steps off the screen and then reappear next to Celestia and curls up in her lap to comfort her.

“I still have so many questions about this family pet grandfather,” Celestia states before petting the strange varren.

Arcane shrugs and waves a hoof. “Think of him as momma Pinkie and leave it at that,” he says, and Terran picks up his head to look at him as he does so and eyes a particular part.

“Right,” Pinkie says, appearing on a fifth screen.

Arcane stops and starts to count the screens. “Momma Pinkie…that’s call number five. Who’s four?”

“Oh,” Pinkie says and reaches a hoof through the screen window before banging at a piece of the background and knocks away the background to show Sunshine swinging on a swing and singing. “That’s why.”

“Sunshine, dear. This is grownup talk. Go eat the strawberry ice cream in the fridge,” Twilight says, giving permission.

“Yahoo!” Sunshine cheers and jumps through her screen before going through Blitz’s screen and out of view.

Arcane was about to continue when there was an explosion on Blitz’s side. “Sir, the enemy is launching a surprise attack!”

“Then send Rovern’s squad out there and end it. After that, send the heads of them back in a box and show them how serious we are!” Blitz orders.

“She went through yours,” Twilight reminds.

“I know,” Blitz says, showing Sunshine sitting nearby and eating a tub of ice cream that was definitely back home in the fridge. “Now, as you were saying, Arcane.”

“Oh, before this continues, let’s get some others in the loop,” Twilight says, and there were more ringing and Lightning, Spitfire, Fleetfoot, and Rainbow picked up.

“Whoa…must be serious considering how many are already on here…Sunshine, you were supposed to be feeding the pets and babysitting your younger siblings,” Spitfire lectures.

Sunshine mumbles something past her ice cream while shoving more in her mouth.

Arcane smiles and shakes his head. “Anyway, onto business and…” he stops when his omnitool beeps, and he frowns to look at it to notice a text message. Arcane raises an eyebrow to open it up to show a picture of Blitz’s office door and somepony walking up to it. “Strange.”

“Sir, we got five of them. One escaped. Let him go?” someone asks off his screen.

“Terran, sic,” Blitz simply states.

Terran barks before jumping off of Celestia’s camera, and soon, everyone heard anguish and painful, agonizing screaming coming from somewhere.

“No one escapes. Also, Tek, I know you are watching. Join the call,” Blitz stated.

Arcane looks between his omnitool text message and Blitz’s feed before shrugging, thinking it’s Tek is the one playing a prank. Soon, Tek joins the call with a smile on his face and Eve lying on his back and head while resting up from the looks of it.

“The solar legion has been a real pain in the flank. I have allowed them to exist because they were beneath my notice, but with this news, I will be forced to act as the leader of our planet, we will be forced to act,” Blitz states.

“We should have dealt with them a long time ago,” Rainbow states.

“Same. They have been a pain in our flank too. Got to our shows and all,” Fleetfoot notes before Terran reappears on her screen, and she giggles before hugging and nuzzling the happy panting varren.

“Let’s hope AJ doesn’t hear about this call. We all know her feelings on them when they tried for her foals,” Lightning states.

“Oh, that guy didn’t survive, don’t worry. Though I wish she left a piece for me,” Blitz says, smiling at the thought of his wife really going ham and looking sexy while doing so.

“We know. AJ beat him so hard; they needed shovels to put him in the body bag. Which is why she and Celestia there has a rocky relationship at the moment,” Twilight says.

Arcane smiles at the idea that this is his family, yet all this is normal to them. “Any case, they are close to getting a petition made to have Aunty Celestia or the governments of our homeworld announce these guys as a terrorist group.”

“Which could lead to Celestia being indicted for one reason or another because of their attention,” Twilight says.

“Which will motivate the legion to take more drastic measures, costing who knows how many lives,” Blitz says.

“And because they are off the grid, I have a hard time tracking and identifying any of them,” Tek says while making sure Eve is comfortable on his back.

Celestia looks worried between all of the ponies on screen. “So…what shall we do? It seems any action would lead to somepony being hurt.”

“I have methods to find them, but because of the government, I am not allowed to act in such a way on the planet nor or my subordinates. Something that you pushed through, granddaughter,” Blitz reminds.

Celestia flinches at the hard backhoof before sighing. “To appease and set minds at ease. The last thing we need is panic that this is a military planet only.”

“The world is full of dictatorship. Which is how you reigned for nearly a thousand years,” Twilight reminds.

“Guys…aunty is not on trial here. We are here to figure out how to get these guys and not hurt anyone else,” Arcane reminds.

“Celestia is on trial?” Applejack asks, joining the calls.

Almost everypony freezes in place while both Celestia and Applejack seem to be having a staring contest that Celestia is losing.

Blitz looked at a watch he had. “Hum…later than I expected. You have to put one of the little ones to bed?” Blitz asks as if expecting this.

Applejack gives a slow nod while still staring at the camera.

“Dad, did you tell her?” Arcane accuses.

“No…you will learn about these things when you are married,” Blitz explains.

Arcane sighs and shakes his head. “Anyways, we have to get this figured out before something worse happens.”

“Celestia. You know there are two ways out of this. One leaves you liable still,” Twilight says as Blitz whistles, getting Terran to appear beside him before giving the varren something. Then Terran appears beside AJ with a bottle of unopened cider.

Celestia slowly nods sadly before sighing. “I…will do whatever keeps my ponies safe.”

“Option one, you must petition the council to allow the fleet to come down and start hunting these terrorists of the sun legion. This will leave you liable. Or two, help us set a trap,” Twilight states.

Arcane wonders what his aunt will choose before hearing another beep from his omnitool and groans as he looks at it and sees another text message with only a photo attached. When Arcane opens it up, he takes notes of a pony standing outside his castle home near the back gate. “Mom…” he starts, unsure since the last message. “Can you send changelings to check the back gate?” he asks, wondering if this is some fancy app Tek has made to make suggestions based on camera feeds, and he’s the guinea pig.

“We already have three snipers trained on him,” Twilight informs.

Arcane scratches his head confused before shrugging, and thinks it could be the changelings sending the messages to everyone needed. “So aunty…what are you going to do?”

“Traps usually have higher success rates,” Celestia says as AJ frowns heavily as she knows. This is the option that would allow her to most likely to escape the blame.

“Okay, then. We are going to set up an announcement for you, and you will announce their status from then on. After this, you are to meet us at the academy. I can protect you there if they try to target you and Luna,” Blitz instructs.

Arcane gets another beep from his omnitool, and he groans in frustration. “Who keeps texting me?!” he yells in frustration and looks to see another photo, but this one of a cockpit and…out in space. What? And the pilot seat has one of a single pony flipping switches.

“After that, we will monitor all activity. They will try for a serious attempt on father and the rest of us,” Tek says.

“Ah, yes. If that is the case, boys, kill that solar legion spy out there with you,” Twilight calls to her office door.

Arcane keeps looking over the photo for anything strange about before one more came in. This one of the hallway interior of the ship and the tail number. “Little bro, I am sending you something. Check it out for me in the meantime,” Arcane says, sending the photo.

“…transfer incomplete? That is not right,” Tek says, humming as the photo couldn’t be sent.

Arcane frowns before twisting his omnitool around and shows the photo to the camera. “This help?” he asks, showing the ship’s tail number. “Check the ship status for me.”

Blitz raises an eyebrow while Terran appears next to Twilight and on top of a changeling head of an advisor that was next to her while the changeling looks unamused at the playful varren. Both of them seem heavily interested.

“And this is why I do such detailed background checks on all your subordinates,” Blitz says to his girls.

Tek, meanwhile, checks the number. “Ship is located out in scout group six. A crew of two…sent out for maintenance?” he asks Arcane.

Arcane shrugs. “Dad?” he asks with a particular expression that tells Blitz his son knows something.

“Say it,” Blitz says.

Arcane takes a deep breath. “Take the ship back.”

“Tek, activate the emergency lock on that ship and the tracking beacon,” Blitz instructs.

Tek nods before activating said systems. “Now that part is over with, back to matter at hand,” he says.

“Marine ship Delivery. It seems something activated the anti-theft system on one of our scout ships. Please proceed to it and check it out. Over,” Blitz says to another computer.

“I shall do what I need to grandfather. At least more won’t have to suffer.” Celestia voices and shivers when she felt a hard glare from one certain mare.

“AJ, what have our little ones been up to?” Blitz asks, trying to distract her.

AJ’s glare softens, and she smiles. “Our little filly just had her first cider. And she approves of my new recipe mix.”

“You’re testing cider? You promised you would only do that when I was there,” Rainbow whines.

“Pipe down rookie. No drinking before flying,” Spitfire lectures and makes Terran and Arcane snark.

“Says miss downs a gallon of beer before duty,” Rainbow says.

“Girls…” Blitz tries to interrupt, but still holding a smile.

Arcane chuckles while another message comes up, and he raises an eyebrow at the picture of a pony in chains while held at weapon point by some fleet soldiers. “What was that ship about anyway, dad?”

“I’m asking that right now, son,” Blitz says, smiling as the mares keep bickering. “Delivery, how’s it looking? Over.”

“Commander, we will need biochemical handling units. They have what appears to be a dirty bomb and a nuke detonator,” they all hear as a response.

Everyone stops and freezes in place before Blitz frowns and turns entirely to the terminal. “Delivery…take them to area D,” Blitz instructs.

Arcane blinks and looks to his messages before blinking as he tries to find the pictures, but they were nowhere under the unknown number. It is devoid of any messages at all. “What the…?” he asks himself while Terran seems to have found a camera of his own and is now panting like a happy varren he is, staring intently at the screen, mostly Arcane as he messes with his omnitool.

Blitz eyes Arcane now before making a note to talk to him later. “Back to you, sweetie. Make sure you deliver this message. And then you and Luna come to me immediately. Don’t waste any more time after getting out of the public eye and cameras,” he says to Celestia, who is now recovering from this news.

“I expect you over here after that. We have a night of drinking planned Blitz,” Spitfire says.

Blitz smiles over to her. “Don’t worry. I’ll be there. So everyone knows the plan now?” he asks and gets nods in return while AJ still looks a little miffed. “Okay. Then the meeting adjourned,” he says, and everyone starts to end the call while Celestia raises a hoof to smash her phone. “Just say call end, sweetie,” Blitz quickly says.

Celestia stops and looks closely at the machine. “Call end?” she asks, and her screen cuts off.

Arcane looks to Blitz and Terran as they stare back at him. “Dad…I…”

“We only had rumors of that plot.”

“I…what?” Arcane asks suddenly, picking his gaze to Blitz as he leans in his chair.

“How did you get that number of the ship being used?” Blitz starts to ask while Terran blankly stares at him as if he knows the answer, but can’t tell it.

Arcane looks to his message box and sees nothing that can help him. “I have no idea. I don’t know what to tell you about this,” he admits, turning his gaze downward.

Blitz ends up starting at him, keeping up a gaze. “MalO, make yourself known,” Blitz says after a long pause, looking like he was thinking hard.

Arcane becomes confused before another beep to Arcane’s omnitool makes him look down and sees the picture of his room back in the castle, and one particular figure is in the back of the room. A robed creature in monk’s style clothing with an old rope around the waist while the head is of a dog’s head…only, it was a cleaned and stripped skull of skin, muscles, and eyes. But the dark holes seem to bore deep into the viewer, namely Arcane. “How…?” he starts to asks, looking up to Blitz and sees him at his terminal, looking up something.

“You progressed a little faster than what it says. Maybe magic,” Blitz thinks to himself out loud before looking back at Arcane.

Terran barks and pants at the two as if saying, ‘It’s me.’

Arcane slowly blinks at what is going on before his omnitool beeps again, and he sends his gaze to the side while keeping his head locked in place. Only a picture of a large meaty bone in the center of the kitchen table is there. Arcane was about to speak before seeing Terran’s camera empty of anything and was then lifted up by a holed hoof and carried to the kitchen to show Terran munching on said leg piece. “Sorry, my prince. It seems he got away from us,” the camera changeling apologizes.

“Since that one is harmless, we shall let it be for now. Now I must go. I have a plan to coordinate. Then got to go drinking with all my wonderbolt wives,” Blitz says, getting up.

Arcane stares at the screen in utter confusion as Blitz leaves. With the camera staying on Terran, munching his large colossal leg piece.

“What just happened?”

Chapter 26: Sleeping Like a Gun

Arcane yawns as he rolls over in his bed, finally getting some proper sleep after a long week of just fucking around with two certain mares. His cock, still hard from the night’s rest, flops over and smacks against the bedside, which makes him groan, slightly annoyed. ‘At least they can’t complain that I don’t get any,’ the alicorn thinks to himself while sitting up and getting out of bed. After a slight misstep with one of his hooves getting caught in the sheets and dragging half of them off the bed, he reaches the bathroom and proceeds to wash up.

Arcane yawns again as he exits the bathroom and his little side bedroom before entering the office area. He steps around the robed figure standing in front of the shelves, organized according to style number three hundred and sixteen. Arcane shakes his head of some sleepiness, or tries to, as he looks at his terminal and sees leftover messages and a document that has the list of websites he asked Ashley to find. Some sound tame, but others are sounding raunchy by their website names alone. The blacked furred claws block some of the top ones, which he can guess are zebra related by the zebra terms in them. Still, the rest he can see are from other species back home and even across the galaxy, such as scalelovers, featherwhores, preenhub, caninepets, sluttyfelines, feralpetplay, anthromasters, and others.

Arcane chuckles at some prominent names before yawning again and pulling his head back from the screen to stretch. “Monifa can knock a guy out,” he mutters, smacking his lips. “And morning scary skull creature,” he says without thinking as he walks out from behind his desk and past the robed figure with a bleach white skull face and a furred head, almost like that of a dog or wolf. Long sharp black hair falls around its head like a messy veil, with most of it going down behind its head. He keeps walking over to the locker where he stores his clothing and weaponry before stopping dead cold and turns back around, seeing what is standing in his room.

Arcane blinks very slowly as he lets his eyes trail slowly upwards from the long old monk-style robes that reach the ground and cover every part he can see, the hands and head mostly being the only areas uncovered. An old piece of rope is tied around the waist, holding the robes together while the skull head with piercing white empty eyes stare back at him, almost studying him. Arcane slowly tilts his head, and the creature follows his movements, mirroring the alicorn’s. Arcane hums before slowly stepping around the room with the head following his actions. And even though Arcane can’t see any pupils in those empty eyes, he can tell that it looks and follows him every bit of the way without keeping its head pointed straight at him. ‘And I guess I reached the final stage. Then again, according to the document, dad did say others went mad because of being stalked by this thing. But then again…we have enough weird shit back on the planet,’ Arcane thinks before sighing and is about to ask something before wondering if this thing does speak.

Sitting on his haunches, Arcane takes a thinking pose and looks over the creature before thinking fuck it. You might as well jump and see what happens. “Can you understand me?” he asks and gets a nod in return. ‘Okay. Good for basic understanding and speech. But it doesn’t seem like it can talk back,’ Arcane jots down in his mind. “Are you going to follow me around or stay here?” This question is crucial because they would be reaching the planet and landing soon by Arcane’s count. He would have to know if this thing would follow him around the entire time. Though, another nod meets his question. Arcane blinks before the creature points at him with a furred finger and claw. The hands are looking very animalistic, in what Arcane can best describe in his mind. ‘Shoot…guess I have to figure this out on the fly.’

The alicorn takes a deep breath before using his magic and floats over his gear and supplies to himself. “Try not to scare others,” he remarks before grabbing the suit and starting to dress up. The creature follows his every movement and stretching limb as the outfit settles on his muscled body. Arcane takes some notice of that fact but ultimately ignores it in favor of thinking it is learning on the go since he got that stupid message somehow. Which, in all this time, he still has no idea how the fuck that happened. And it wasn’t Tek as he would be studying this creature and everything about it, not letting it go for the sake of placing his name on the research piece…and genuine curiosity. However, at this time, he can’t worry about that. He has a mission to do, and he has to wake up the probably busy fuckers up from their fuck induced sleep.

Arcane steps out into the hallway, the creature following close behind with hardly a sound. Arcane perks his ears toward the creature as he tries to figure out the body style just from the sound alone, but with nothing coming from it, he can’t even try to guess anything unless it drops that robe. Which Arcane also doubts would happen. After a few seconds, he reaches Monifa’s door and opens it up, stepping inside with the creature right behind his flank. “Monifa…Trond? You up?” he calls, looking into the bedroom for those two, but what he finds them in makes him stop cold.

Monifa is naked with a black leather choker, her forelegs are bound, and she hangs from the ceiling right where Trond sits at the edge of the bed. The chains from her forelegs goes through a loop at the ceiling and down to him. He has it gripped with one hand, letting her body bounce up and down on his shaft, with her asshole skewered. Her teats have painful-looking clamps on them, and there is a purple spiky vibrator whirring in her cunt violently. Indeed not the most pleasant toy. And then his free hand is also wrapped around her neck, choking her and making her gag, albeit the sound is not heard that well with the bit gag in her mouth.

“Guys…?” Arcane asks, trying to get into their view. “Um…might want to finish up. We do have a mission soon today.” He just can’t take his eyes off the brutality of such a broken state of a mare, especially when she is strung up and used as a poor fuck toy just waiting for any male to take her. Though, that doesn’t seem to bother the caribou, who set this up for the mare just to get his morning rocks off.

…For that matter, Arcane is pretty sure, neither did Monifa. While she is cute, she is a somewhat masochistic mare deep inside. Her kink list is clear evidence of that. Not to mention her interest in the things Kondo did with Ashley.

Trond grunts each time he pulls the mare down to the base of his cock. His eyes watching the mare suffer before looking up to his captain. “Almost done. She has been like this for a couple of hours,” he grunts, feeling his balls starting to throb to breed this mare.

Arcane’s ears flop down beside his head, almost trying to give a friendly offer. “Do please hurry. And she hasn’t been up the entire night, has she?” he asks, almost afraid of the answer from the prominent dominant partner in this relationship.

Monifa squeaks out something, possibly to answer herself when she hears her favorite captain talk, before groaning with heavy grunts between each pull of her body onto the cum covered cock invading her hole. This doesn’t leave her with a lot of options to even try to get a word in.

Trond grunts as he yanks the mare down by her stubby tail and huffs as they hear an audible churning and splatter into the mare. A deep-seated groan escapes the zebra as her body becomes limp with some twitches at times from the painful-looking toy still buzzing in her. “She slept while like this. Not to worry if you intend to bring her along,” he answers before pushing the mare off and gets off the bed, leaving Monifa hanging and dripping in the air. “I will go and wash up to prepare,” the caribou informs as he walks past the alicorn and strange being that gives him an uneasiness but decides not to question it. If the captain isn’t responding to it or already has and is merely going to deal with it later, then no need for him to respond in kind. So he goes to the bathroom to wash up while leaving Arcane with the used mare.

“You okay?” Arcane asks gently as he uses his magic to undo the bit gag in her mouth and take it out.

“Mhmm,” she says, taking a moment to recover, “I-I am fine. Got lots of sleep in with a sleep potion…though I might walk a bit funny,” she tells him as she pulls out the vibrator with a moan. “Um…I hope this is okay for you, though. I mean, Trond is using me rather roughly, and I don’t want you to feel left out o-or that I don’t love our relationship…Still not sure how a normal one looks like.”

The zebra mare fidgets a bit, giving a sheepish smile up at the alicorn male.

Arcane gives a soft smile back, using his magic to untie her and put her down onto the bed. “Nah. It’s okay. It’s your life after all,” he quotes off before hearing the shower run. “Guess not a good idea to shower as well with him. But hey, at least you have a bed buddy in case I am not around,” he jokes with a smile and a slight shrug.

She smiles back, nodding. “Y-Yes. Of course, if you ever want to use me, you can do so. W-Well, of course, as well as other things. I mean, you want to do other things as well, and I need to hold back not to indulge in my desires too much if I want to be a proper marefriend.”

Arcane chuckles. “Yeah,” he says wistfully before seeing her eyes look past and behind him. “Oh yeah…try not to stare too much. It looks like we got another crewmate…for free,” he informs, stepping aside to let Monifa see the strange skull-headed creature who seems to stare at the mare with a studying gaze.

Monifa is a bit nervous and curious, her gaze traveling over the robes as she stood up and walked a bit closer. “So…is it female? She, or it, looks sexy.”

Arcane sweat drops as his ears flop down with a smile. “Well…not sure. And I am not going to go around and strip everyone or thing to see what their gender is. I guess when it’s ready, it will tell…in some way,” he says to the side as he can guess a few ways this creature can tell the gender. One of the obvious ways is to strip out of the robes.

“T-That makes sense. Not that I would be mad or anything if you stripped her…if it is a her. Um…can I call you a her? And if you are a her, I don’t mind if you, you know…l-like Arcane. I do like the way you look too. N-Not that I am a creep or anything! I am just a pervert! Wait…” she says, as she blushes at her ridiculous choice of words, her head turning a bit away from the creature to avoid eye contact…or whatever counts as eye contact with an empty skull and pupiless eyes.

Arcane smiles at the attempt of friendship, just like his mother taught. If anything, Twilight would be all over this thing studying it from ear to…whatever counts as a hoof for it. But since it seems bound to him, that saves itself from being bombarded by the two hundred question interrogation. Somehow, Arcane doubts this thing would survive even if it is non-living. Can it be counted as living, though? Might that skull be an empty one with no brain and driven by something else around it? Arcane shakes his head from the oncoming questions. Now he is becoming his mother. “Well, treat it like one of ours. I will be showing it around to everypony, so they get used to it.”

“Okay…” the zebra mare says, trying to work through her embarrassment and look up at her again. Then she tentatively raises a hoof to touch its hand in the form of greeting. “Sorry for being a bit dumb just now. And nice to meet you,” she says, hoping this is the right course of action.

For a moment, she wonders about the being’s chest, her eyes intently looking for any possible breast bulge and her hoof twitching inquisitively as if wanting to test if there is something. Of course, Monifa isn’t about to grope her. She is not that kind of mare. At least not one that bold, even as her eyes lingered.

The creature looks at the outstretched hoof before reaching out and grabbing it, letting the mare shake the hand happily. “Great. Well, I…we will leave you alone to freshen up. Got a big war contract to deal with, and I need you in top shape for anything,” Arcane says, correcting himself as he looks down at the mare.

“Understood. I will be ready for when the time comes. Just give me a call…heh, I always wanted to say that,” she says, the last part to herself with a light, excited giggle.

Arcane smiles happily at that remark. “I think we all want to say cool lines at times. Okay, see you, Monifa,” he says, leaving with the creature following right behind him. And now that Monifa watches the thing move and walk…or float, she feels a bit unnerved as well as aroused by how it glides over the floor with no sign of movement over the rest of the body, making it really hard to tell what is under those robes.

She really wants to take a look under those robes.

Arcane groans, rubbing a hoof on his head as he walks down the hall to the next room to immediately deal with three other comrades that might be in the same kind of trouble that Monifa and Trond were. He approaches Dadea’s room and knocks on it before hearing loud slapping and deep moans and groans. “I thought I placed some soundproof spells on this room,” Arcane mutters to himself before using his magic to do just that, slowly encasing the room in a soundproof barrier as he painstakingly etches the spell circles into the walls where none can see. “Now what the heck are they…?” Arcane stops as he enters. The door shuts behind him to see the sight before him. Even the strange creature stares at the three in the room on the bed.

All three were on the bed, with Leon being in his changeling form and laying on his back resting against the pillow. His hooves grip Dadea’s buttocks, helping her bounce on his dick with Kondo going for her ass. A perfect sandwich with them getting a prime view of Dadea getting her goods plunged into.

Leon is the first to notice them, blinking as he sees the new creature. “Captain. Do you have a new…crew member? And is it a male or a female?” he ponders out loud as Kondo looks back as well, albeit never stopping his thrusts.

“Hope for female. You can never have enough of those around…wow. That skull is quite something. Though I wonder where you picked her up.”

Dadea isn’t reacting too much, aside from moaning between the two strong stallions as she indulges in her fetishes.

Arcane sighs, lowering his neck in exasperation. “I…think it’s a strange entity from like the extranet. And no. No clue whether it’s male or female. And I sure ain’t going to lift its old robe for that,” he mentions, giving them a tired look before hearing Kondo groan and his balls visibly pumping its thick load into the girl. “So yeah…wanted to show our new crew member since it’s going to be staying with us for a long while,” he explains, gesturing to the skull-headed creature.

The zebra then raises an eyebrow at the strange being as he got off Dadea, cum-stained dick dangling between his legs. “No idea if it is male or female? Doesn’t this one talk?” he wonders before looking it over and then lifted its robes.

“Hey. That’s rude. And no,” Arcane scolds, looking down at the zebra before trying to give an apologetic smile to the new being. “Sorry about that. He has no clue about boundaries sometimes,” he explains, his eyes turning back into a glare as he looks down at the zebra stallion.

Kondo whistles. “You can’t blame me. I bet you are curious too. Not that I will spoil it for you,” the zebra shrugs casually.

Arcane shakes his head at the zebra while not noticing the stare the creature is giving the alicorn. “So, are you guys done fucking?” he asks, almost very bluntly, while having a blush of his own, as he watches Leon still bounce the alien on his cum stained cock.

He groans out, filling her right up only moments later with Dadea collapsing on him with a retarded smile. “Right about,” the changeling says, rolling her off of him and getting up. “We are getting close?”

“Yep. We should be exiting hyperspace soon and land on our planet job. Now listen, this is a war contract. So we are going to be here a while. Since Ashley is pregnant,” Arcane starts, turning an eye to Kondo, who grins pervertly. “Ruby and she will be working from the ship on communications, jobs to tell and give us while we are out, and other ship-related things. The rest of us will be going out to do jobs, and I will take the main contract since only one is needed,” Arcane explains.

“Understood,” Leon says with a nod. “We will prepare for landing.”

Nothing more needed to be said as he heads to the shower first, with Kondo nodding in confirmation as well and leaving for his quarters.

Arcane sighs as he looks at Dadea lying on her bed with her leaking ass and cunt up in the air. “So…fun days, huh?” the alicorn tries to start as he can’t take his eyes off the flowing thick jizz coming out of the girl.

“Y-Yeah. I might take a few minutes longer than the rest,” she slurs out, her eyes turning to Arcane and the new crew member but being too out of it to react to the latter appropriately.

“Right…” Arcane drones out as he sighs. “Just…clean yourself up. And don’t be sucking dick to finish off a job. I don’t want that kind of details,” he explains, clearing his throat to the side. Almost imagining a job Dadea takes involves something other than sucking someone’s cock and doing it anyway. Maybe he does have a horny mind right now, even more so with how Dadea is eyeing his clothed body and slightly bulging crotch.

She gives a slow nod, stumbling towards her shower, just like Leon did earlier. Hopefully, they can keep their hands and hooves off each other long enough to keep clean. But by a deep-seated happy moan on her way out, that’s hard to say it wouldn’t happen.

Arcane sighs and hangs his head before feeling a hand on his back. He perks his head up and looks behind him to see the creature doing what he feels, the furred and clawed hand on his back, almost comfortingly. “Thanks. And sorry, but I wanted to get the sex-hungry ones out of the way first…shoot. Where did Kondo place Ashley?” he asks himself as he takes a quick look around the room.

“Up here.”

Arcane slowly turns his gaze upwards and sees the changeling mentioned above hanging from the ceiling by some green sticky ooze, the changeling slime, by her hindlegs as her stomach bulges and even kicks a few times. “Geez, louise. How much did Kondo do?” he asks, but almost demands as he stares at the swinging and hanging stomach while Ashley just swings her upper half around as her lower half stays put.

“Leon helped too. Of course, Kondo still did most of it all. He very much intends on making me a proper breeder. Though it isn’t as out of the ordinary as our new crew member. Either someone that will turn out a sex-hungry male or a slut in your presence. I wonder which,” she ponders with a slight smile.

“Ashley…” Arcane starts before seeing that smirk on the changeling’s face. “You want me to mind rape you again, aren’t you?”

“…Possibly,” she admits, “I am surprised you haven’t after I told Monifa about you taking a spell from me. Maybe I need to tell her what the spell is and that it is indeed meant for her, despite you claiming otherwise~.”

Arcane facehooved. “Really? Geez, Ashley. Can you at least try to be nice or…” he stops as Ashley grins. “Fuck…later,” he concedes, looking off to the side.

“Fair enough~” she nods back to him after winning the argument. “Mind helping me down so I can do my job?”

Arcane rolls his eyes before reaching up and yanking the changeling off the slime. A sharp cracking noise sounds out as the slime breaks apart and lets the captured being go. “Now then…stop nibbling on my chest,” he scolds the lusty changeling and gets a giggle from her. “Get to a shower, clean up…smell nice too and get to Ruby. You two have a lot of work during this next week or so,” he orders, putting Ashley down, but keeps eyeing that stomach of hers.

She is about to head off before she notices him staring at her belly. “What? Wanting to impregnate me too now? Or maybe you want…” she says as green flames encompass her and turn her into Monifa with her clothes and all, but also with a huge pregnant belly which she rubs teasingly with her hooves, “…to see your marefriend full with your offspring?”

Arcane’s bulge twitches, and Ashley grins as she giggles and shakes her pants-covered flank towards the alicorn when she sees the reaction. “Dammit all,” he mutters to the side. “Okay, if I am going to sleep on the ship next time, you are putting on a show for me…in the form of my choosing as well,” he orders, poking her stomach lightly so as not to hurt the eggs.

“Understood, Captain. Your orders are absolute. Anyway, don’t stay too mad at me. You know, you were asking for it after staring as lustfully as you did~” she gives him a wink, still using this form and shaking her flank as she leaves for her quarters.

Arcane facehooves again. His face is going to have a horseshoe mark if he keeps doing this. “The fucking words out of my mouth,” he says to himself. He then sighs and looks apologetically again at the creature beside him. “Sorry about that,” he says as he leads it out into the halls with him, walking towards the bunkrooms where the others should be getting ready right now. “I swear they are all not like that,” he states before stepping into the bunkroom.

“Morning everypony,” Arcane chirps happily, a sudden change in expression and attitude that the creature moves back a step once it sees it happen. “And how are we doing today?” he asks while Nesa walks past him, fully dressed and ready to go.

“Fine and ready. You seem more refreshed than we are,” Nesa observes, turning her head towards him to look over his figure. She knows the promising signs for healthy ponies are shiny and lustrous coats, flowing wings, and a straight standing pose. Arcane fits all three at the moment, even though she saw him slouching a little when he walked in.

Arcane smiles happily towards the woman. “It’s my first long-term war contract. We are going to make big credits on this,” he says with excitement in his voice. Now Nesa can see where that energy comes from. Money, as with anyone.

Jaix hisses, sharpening his blade. “I will search for bounties as soon as I download the sites needed for this planet. Considering the luxury of this system, it would stand to reason we might see many outstanding marks here,” he clicks his teeth at. Arcane then notices the visor right beside him hooked up to a small terminal as it seems to be working on something. “Not as of yet. I am waiting till we are in the range of a communication buoy,” Jaix explains, pointing the sharpened tip towards the alicorn.

Arcane moves up a hoof and pushes the knife away out of his face by touching the bladed end. “Well, once we land and you are ready, go ahead. This is a planet that would be having a notable amount of somepony hating somepony, so there would be more to choose from,” he mentions, almost hopefully.

Jaix hums, giving a low hiss as an addition to it. “I would have to hunt in the slums then. But thank you for the encouragement,” he compliments and returns to sharpening his blade.

Arcane hums before looking around the room and sees that even the remaining crewmates in this room have taken over another bed for themselves and their gear. No matter since everypony else is living in other rooms or bunking with each other. But if it gives him more space and beds to put crewmates in, all the better. Until he has to pay, of course.

Arcane sighs and takes one last look around before nodding. At which point, he leaves without a word and walks towards the bridge. The anomaly follows close behind him as he walks into the central viewpoint area. A blur of stars whips by them as they travel through the hyperspace tunnel while Mevea turns her head around her pilot seat and sees her captain approaching. “Hey, captain. We are on approach to Pantora,” she announces as the alicorn looks to the second seat to see Ruby sitting in it, tapping away at the floating screens. “Also, I might question you with a skull head monster, but you are ponies. You and your world are always a mystery,” Mevea sighs, almost relenting to the fact the entire planet and its species are weird.

“You should see Pinkie Pie on birthdays,” Ruby states, and Arcane snarks to the side.

Mevea groans, rolling her eyes. “Don’t even start. Let’s just land and see what we can get out of this,” she scoffs before opening up a radio channel.

Arcane hums as he walks over beside Ruby as Mevea speaks to someone who can let them land. “So what are we expecting down there?” he asks, looking at her screens. His eyes also focus on the planet that comes into view after coming out of hyperspace behind them and seeing the cloudy skies and almost yellowish-green landscape below it. Even the clouds have a slight tint to them.

“Well, for you, wide spaces, clean streets, and fresh smell,” Ruby seems to joke and smile up at her captain. “For us, it’s down, dirty, and not to expect much but trouble. We will see what we can find,” she promises, tapping a hoof against his legs.

“And we are clear for a cleaner landing pad,” Mevea speaks up, turning off the radio as she aims towards the capital. “We are lucky we won’t get jacked in the dingy areas.”

“Or cheated,” Arcane shrugs as he wonders the many things they could be price gouged or parts taken away from.

Mevea nods in agreement. “But the others will take a while to get where they need to. I mean, I doubt near the capitol building will have any bounties either,” she points out.

Arcane scoffs. “True. It would make things very easy if so. Alright. Get us landing, and let’s get to work. I want to make money back for the ride over,” he remarks and doesn’t see Ruby smirk.

“And the zebra wasn’t enough?” Ruby jests and stops Arcane dead cold in his tracks. “Go on, captain. You have jobs to do, and so does your favorite changeling and me,” she replies as Ashley rides down the elevator, smiling up at her prince while the alicorn eyes her large stomach.

Mevea chuckles as she notices the alicorn frozen on the way to the elevator. “You guys are a horny bunch of bunnies.”

Ruby snarks a little while Ashley snickers behind a hoof. “He’s the prince. It was a long ride,” Ashley answers while wiggling her wings around as they clear the clouds and split through them, coming upon the large expansive city around their sights. Though, they notice that the surrounding buildings are more lower-level or so close together, it is hard to tell which facilities are what compared to the larger and richer areas where there is the land between every property and lines of walls.

The creature follows Arcane as he travels back up the elevator and to the first level. He tries to take deep breaths to calm himself, but it isn’t helping what he just had to deal with and what he might have to do in the future as those three keep talking. The creature stares at the alicorn with a blank visible expression. No lifting hand, no tilt of the head, no swish of the tail, nothing. Just endless staring by the strange being.

“And this is bullshit I have to deal with,” Arcane mutters as he steps down the hallway to prepare to disembark.